2015

АНГЛІЙСЬКА
МОВА
КОМПЛЕКСНЕ ВИДАННЯ
3-тє видання, перероблене і доповнене
• Довідник з англійської мови
• Тести різних рівнів складності
• 21 тест у форматі ЗНО
• Зразки заповнення бланка відповідей
• Відповіді до ВСІХ тестових завдань
Якісна підготовка до ЗНО-2015
КИЇВ

www.e-ranok.com.ua
УДК 811.36 = 111(076)
ББК 81.2Англ-922+74.268.1Англ
Д 55

Серія «Зовнішнє незалежне оцінювання»

Р е ц е н з е н т:
О. С. Любченко, вчитель англійської мови Харківської спеціалізованої
школи № 162, вчитель вищої категорії, вчитель-методист

Доценко І. В.
Д 55 Англійська мова. Комплексне видання / І. В. Доценко, О. В. Євчук, С. В. Мясоєдова,
О. О. Ходаковська. — К. : Літера ЛТД, 2015. — 464 с. — (Зовнішнє незалежне оцінювання).
ISBN 978-966-178-535-8
Навчальний посібник містить матеріали, які допоможуть випускникам загальноосвітніх навчальних за-
кладів на високому рівні підготуватися до зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання знань з англійської мови.
Видання складається з розділів, які містять теоретичний матеріал, необхідний для опанування англійської
мови учнями в рамках шкільної програми, лексичний матеріал, програму зовнішнього незалежного оціню-
вання з іноземних мов, тренувальні тести різних рівнів складності, 21 тест у форматі ЗНО, бланки відповідей
і ключі.
Для випускників загальноосвітніх навчальних закладів, гімназій, які готуються до вступу до вищих на-
вчальних закладів.
УДК 811.36 = 111(076)
ББК 81.2Англ-922+74.268.1Англ

Навчальне видання

Серія «Зовнішнє незалежне оцінювання»

ДОЦЕНКО Ірина Василівна, ЄВЧУК Оксана Володимирівна,
МЯСОЄДОВА Світлана Вадимівна, ХОДАКОВСЬКА Оксана Олександрівна
АНГЛІЙСЬКА МОВА
Комплексне видання
Підп. до друку 01.09.2014. Формат 84108/16. Папір офсетний.
Друк офсетний. Ум. друк. арк. 48,72. Вид. код Л0578У. Зам.
Видавництво «Літера ЛТД»
Україна, 03680, м. Київ, вул. Нестерова, 3, оф. 508. Тел. для довідок: (044) 456-40-21.
Свідоцтво про держреєстрацію: № 923 від 22.05.2002 р.
З питань реалізації звертатися за телефонами:
у Києві – (044) 456-40-21; 599-14-53; Харкові – (057) 712-91-44;
Білій Церкві – (04563) 3-38-90; Вінниці – (0432) 55-61-10, 27-70-08;
Дніпропетровську – (056) 785-01-74, 735-18-33;
Донецьку – (062) 344-38-38; Житомирі – (0412) 41-27-95, 46-52-13;
Івано-Франківську – (0342) 72-41-54; Кривому Розі – (056) 401-27-11;
Луганську – (0642) 53-34-51; Луцьку – (067) 370-10-23, (0332) 23-39-53;
Львові – (032) 244-14-36; Миколаєві – (0512) 67-01-38; Одесі – (048) 737-46-54;
Тернополі – (0352) 49-58-36; Хмельницькому – (0382) 70-63-16;
Черкасах – (0472) 51-22-51, 36-72-14; Чернігові – (0462) 93-14-30.
«Книга поштою»: 61045 Харків, а/с 3355. Тел. (057) 717-74-55, (067) 546-53-73.
E-mail: pochta@ranok.com.ua
www.ranok.com.ua
www.litera-ltd.com.ua

© О. О. Ходаковська, 2006, 2011, частина І

© С. В. Мясоєдова, 2013, частина ІІ
© І. В. Доценко, О. В. Євчук, 2013, частина ІІІ
ISBN 978-966-178-535-8 © «Літера ЛТД», 2015

www.e-ranok.com.ua
ДОВІДНИК
ЧАСТИНА I
З АНГЛІЙСЬКОЇ МОВИ
5—11 КЛАСИ

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ЗМІСТ

ДОВIДНИК
Розділ І: Морфологія
Дієслово
Часові форми . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
Конструкція To Be Going to + Infinitive (V1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Непряма мова . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
Умовні речення. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
Пасивний стан дієслів . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
Used to + Infinitive . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
Be Used to Doing/Get Used to Doing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
Модальні дієслова. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
Сan, Could та To Be Able to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
Must. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
May, Might . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
Should та Ought to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
Shall. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33
Will та Would . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
Have to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
Need. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
Конструкція To Be Allowed to . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
Інфінітив . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
Герундій (-ing form) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38
Дієприкметник . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41
Іменник
Категорія роду іменника . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
Однина та множина . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44
Присвійний відмінок . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45
Артикль . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
Займенник
Особові займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50
Присвійні займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
Зворотні займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
Взаємні займенники. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52
Вказівні займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52
Питальні займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
Неозначені займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
Заперечні займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
Означальні займенники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
Займенники як замінники. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
Many, Much, Few, Little, a Lot of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
Прикметник
Позиція прикметників у реченні . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55
Класифікація прикметників . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56
Ступені порівняння прикметників . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57

4
www.e-ranok.com.ua
Прислівник
Позиція прислівників у реченні . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58
Прислівники способу дії . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58
Прислівники часу й місця . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
Прислівники міри й ступеня . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
Too та Enough . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
Частотні прислівники . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
Ступені порівняння прислівників. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
Farther/Further чи Farthest/Furthest?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59
Прийменник
Прийменники in, on, at . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
Інші прийменники місця та напрямку. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
Сполучник . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63
Числівник . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65

Розділ ІІ: Синтаксис

Типи речень
Стверджувальне речення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68
Заперечне речення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68
Питальне речення. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
Спонукальне речення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
Окличне речення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
Складносурядне речення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
Складнопідрядне речення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
Прямий та непрямий додатки . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
Граматичні структури
Структура There Is/Are . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
Підмет та присудок . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
Пунктуація . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78

Розділ ІІІ: Орфографія

Правила вживання великої літери . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80

Додатки
Лексико-тематичний довідник
Вживання слів, близьких за звучанням, написанням та лексичним значенням. . . . . . 82
Деякі граматичні відмінності у вживанні британського й американського
варіантів англійської мови . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90
Деякі відповідники британського й американського варіантів англійської мови . . . . 92
Неправильні дієслова . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92
Словотвір
Деякі префікси латинського походження . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97
Деякі суфікси іменників . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
Деякі суфікси дієслів . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
Деякі суфікси прикметників . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
Префікси, які мають заперечне та стверджувальне значення . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100

5
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Префікси, що вказують на розташування об’єкта чи його якості . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100
Префікси, що вказують на час . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
Інші префікси . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
Усталені сполучення, що вимагають вживання певного прийменника . . . . . . . . . . . . 102
Фразові дієслова . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102
Порядок слів у реченнях із фразовими дієсловами . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103
Деякі фразові дієслова повсякденного вжитку . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103
Дієслова, пов’язані з діловою діяльністю. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104
Значення прислівника/прийменника. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104
Конструкція «дієслово + прислівник + прийменник» . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105
Таблиця статичних дієслів . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106
Назви груп . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
Словник комп’ютерних термінів . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110
Довідник географічних назв . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112

6
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Р О З Д І Л І : М О Р Ф ОЛ О Г І Я
ДІЄСЛОВО
Дієслово — це самостійна частина мови,
яка означає дію, стан, процес. Дієслова по-
діляються на смислові, або основні, та до-
поміжні. Допоміжні дієслова не мають
власного значення, частина з них передає
модальність (can, may, ought), решта вико-
ристовується для утворення часових форм
(be, do, have). Основні дієслова мають само-
стійне значення.
Зверніть увагу!
Допоміжні дієслова не мають самостійного
лексичного значення, вони служать для
утворення питальних і заперечних форм
смислових дієслів, а також часових
форм груп Continuous, Perfect, Perfect
Continuous.
Дієслова мають особові (finite) та неосо-
бові (non-finite) форми. Особові виражають
особу, число, спосіб, стан, до них належать
часові форми дієслів. Особові дієслова ви-
ступають у реченні в ролі присудка:
We went to the cinema yesterday.— Учора
ми ходили в кіно.
My grandmother likes to read in the
evening.— Моя бабуся любить читати вве-
чері.
До неособових форм належать інфінітив
(the іnfinitive), герундій (the gerund/-ing
form), дієприкметник (the participle). Вони
не виражають особу, число або стан і не ма-
ють звичайних часових форм, у реченні мо-
жуть бути частиною присудка або іншими
членами речення. Неособові форми поєдну-
ють властивості дієслова та іменника (інфі-
нітив і герундій) або дієслова та прикмет-
ника (дієприкметник):
Playing football is his hobby.— Грати
у футбол — його хобі.
This actor is said to be very famous.— Ка-
жуть, що цей актор дуже популярний.
За способом утворення форм минуло-
го часу дієслова поділяються на правильні
(regular) та неправильні (irregular). Пра-
вильні дієслова утворюють форму минулого
часу та дієприкметник минулого часу шля-
хом додавання закінчення -ed до першої фор-
ми, неправильні дієслова треба запам’ятати
(див. таблицю, с. 92).
Дієслова to be (бути), to become (става-
ти), to get (ставати), to turn (ставати) мо-
жуть вживатися як дієслова-зв’язки. У цьо-
му випадку дієслово виконує граматичну
функцію — служить для утворення форм
складеного іменного присудка й виражає
його граматичне значення:
It’s getting dark.— Сутеніє.
ЧАСОВІ ФОРМИ
В англійській мові є чотири групи часо-
вих форм дієслова: Simple (дія відбувається
в теперішньому, майбутньому чи минулому
часі, при цьому не вказується на її заверше-
ність, тривалість, передування іншій дії);
Continuous (дія відбувається в момент мов-
лення або в один з ним період часу); Perfect
(дія вже відбулася до певного моменту чи
періоду в минулому, теперішньому чи май-
бутньому); Perfect Continuous (дія почалася
до моменту мовлення та триває у певний мо-
мент).
7
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Система часів англійської мови (активний стан)
Simple Continuous Perfect Perfect Continuous

Present Simple: Present Continuous: Present Perfect: Present Perfect

I often write letters.— I am writing a letter I have written Continuous:
Present

Я часто пишу ли- now.— Я зараз пишу a letter.— Я написав I have been writing
сти. листа. листа. a letter for two hours
already.— Я пишу ли-
ста вже дві години.

Past Simple: Past Continuous: Past Perfect: Past Perfect

I wrote a letter an I was writing a letter By the time you Continuous:
hour ago.— Годину from 4 to 5 p. m.— came I had written By the time you came
тому я написав лис- Я писав листа a letter.— До того I had been writing
Past

та. з четвертої до п’ятої часу як ти прийшов, a letter for an hour

вечора. я написав листа. already.— До того
часу як ти прийшов,
я вже годину писав
листа.

Future Simple: Future Continuous: Future Perfect: Future Perfect

I’ll write you I’ll be writing I’ll have written Continuous:
a letter.— Я напишу a letter at this time a letter to her by By 10 p. m. I will
Future

тобі листа. tomorrow.— Зав- tomorrow.— До зав- have been writing

тра в цей час тра я напишу їй ли- a letter for two hours
я писатиму листа. ста. already.— До десятої
вечора я писатиму
листа вже дві години.

Future-in-the-Past Future-in-the-Past Future-in-the-Past Future-in-the-Past

Future-in-the-Past

Simple: Continuous: Perfect: Perfect Continuous:

He said he would He said he would be He said he would have He said he would
write a letter.— Він writing a letter at that written a letter to her have been writing
казав, що напише time the next day.— by the next day.— Він a letter for an hour by
листа. Він казав, що завтра казав, що до завтра 10 p. m.— Він казав,
в цей час писатиме напише їй листа. що до десятої вечора
листа. він годину писатиме
їй листа.

Основні форми дієслова

І ІІ ІІІ IV
Infinitive Past Simple Participle II Participle I

to work worked worked working

to do did done doing

Present Future Present Passive Present

Simple Simple Perfect Voice Continuous
We work. We’ll work. We have done The work We are doing
He works. He’ll work. the work. is done. the work.

8
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Утворення основних форм дієслова Утворення
І (V1) (перша форма дієслова) утворю- У часовій формі Present Simple дієслова
ється відкиданням від інфінітива частки to: не мають закінчень в усіх особах, окрім тре-
to be — be. тьої особи однини, в якій до V1 додається за-
II (V2) (форма минулого часу) утворюється кінчення -s (-es).
приєднанням до V1 закінчення -ed (для пра- Стверджувальне речення
вильних дієслів): worked. I
III (V3) (дієприкметники минулого часу) We
утворюються приєднанням до V1 закінчення go.
You
-ed (для правильних дієслів): worked.
IV (V4) (дієприкметники теперішнього They
часу) утворюються приєднанням до V1 закін-
He
чення -ing: working.
She goes.
Зверніть увагу!
Неправильні дієслова утворюють II та It
III форми не за правилом. Див. с. 90. Для утворення питальних і заперечних
речень використовується допоміжне дієсло-
во do (does у третій особі однини). При цьому
Група Simple дієслова у 3-й особі однини не мають закін-
Загальне значення часів цієї групи — про- чення -s (-es).
ста дія, не обмежена певним проміжком часу; Заперечне речення
може не мати значення завершеності до пев-
I
ного моменту в минулому, теперішньому чи
We do not (don’t)
майбутньому та не має ознаки тривалості.
You go.
Група Continuous They
Часові форми цієї групи позначають дію,
яка триває протягом певного проміжку часу He
в теперішньому, минулому або майбутньому.
She does not (doesn’t)
Група Perfect go.
Часові форми цієї групи вказують на дію, It
яка здійснилася або здійсниться до певного
моменту в теперішньому, минулому чи май- Питальне речення
бутньому.
I
Група Perfect Continuous we
Часові форми цієї групи позначають дію, Do go?
you
що почалася до певного моменту в минуло- they
му, теперішньому чи майбутньому й триває
у певний момент у теперішньому, минулому he
чи майбутньому.
Does she go?
Present Simple.
Теперішній простий час it
We like summer.
Our children swim Дієслово to be (бути) змінюється в Present
in the river. Simple за особами та числами таким чином:
We come to the
Стверджувальне речення
beach every week.
We live quite near, so it doesn’t take long He/she/it is You/we are
to get there. I am happy.
happy. happy.
We think it’s very nice to be here.

9
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 У питальних та заперечних реченнях
з дієсловом to be допоміжні дієслова не вико-
ристовуються.
у Present Simple вимовляється таким чином:
Заперечне Питальне
речення речення
I am not (’m not)
Am I happy?
happy.
He/she/it is not
(isn’t) Is he/she/it happy?
happy.
You/we are not
(aren’t) Are you/we happy?
happy.
У часовій формі Present Simple у запереч-
них реченнях можуть вживатися такі скоро-
чення дієслова to be: he’s not; she’s not; it’s
not; we’re not; you’re not; they’re not.
Дієслово to have (мати (щось)) у третій
особі однини має форму has:
I/you/we/they have a doll.— У мене/тебе
(вас)/нас/них є лялька.
He/she/it has a doll.— У нього/неї/нього
є лялька.
Правила утворення третьої особи
однини
Третя особа однини дієслів утворюється за
такими правилами:
1. Зазвичай до першої форми дієслова до-
дається закінчення -s: know (знати) —
knows; run (бігати) — runs; work
(працювати) — works; help (допомага-
ти) — helps.
2. Закінчення -es додається у тому випад-
ку, коли основа дієслова закінчується
на -s, -ss, -sh, -ch, -x, -o: pass (проходи-
ти) — passes; wash (мити) — washes;
catch (ловити) — catches; mix (змішу-
вати) — mixes; go (ходити) — goes; do
(робити) — does.
3. Якщо основа дієслова закінчується на
приголосну та -у, то до неї додається
закінчення -es, а -y змінюється на -і:
hurry (поспішати) — hurries; copy (ко-
піювати) — copies.
Голосна -у не змінюється, якщо вона
стоїть після іншої голосної: stay (зали-
шатися) — stays; enjoy (насолоджува-
тися) — enjoys.
10
Правила вимови закінчення третьої
особи однини
Закінчення третьої особи однини дієслів
1) як [s] — після глухих приголосних зву-
ків, крім [s], [6], [t6]: works [w-:ks] (пра-
цює), helps [helps] (допомагає);
2) як [z] — після голосних та дзвінких при-
голосних звуків, крім [z], [4], [d4]: reads
[ri:dz] (читає), sees [si:z] (бачить);
3) як [z] — після шиплячих і свистячих
звуків [s], [z], [6], [4], [t6], [d4]: dresses
[´dresz] (одягається), washes [´w56z]
(миє).
Вживання
Present Simple вживається, щоб виразити:
1. Повторювану чи постійну дію:
I usually go there in the morning.— Я за-
звичай ходжу туди вранці.
Where does he always play? — Де він за-
вжди грається?
2. Думки й почуття, постійні стани:
I like it.— Мені це подобається.
3. Незмінну істину, загальновідомий факт,
не обмежений часовими рамками:
The Earth goes round the Sun.— Земля
обертається навколо Сонця.
4. Дію в майбутньому, коли йдеться про
щось заздалегідь заплановане. Вжива-
ється, зокрема, у розповідях про роз-
клад руху транспорту, час трансляції
теле-, радіопрограм тощо:
The film begins at 18.15.— Фільм
починається о 18.15.
5. У реченнях з дієсловами, які не вжива-
ються у тривалих часах (to be, to believe,
to see, to hear, to like, to love, to hate,
to know, to understand, to forget,
to prefer, to remember, to suppose,
to taste, to want, to feel, to wish,
to recognise, to appear, to consist тощо):
She doesn’t understand this sentence.—
Вона не розуміє це речення.
6. У заперечних реченнях, які починають-
ся з why та висловлюють спонукання
до дії:
Why don’t we go out? — Чому б нам не
вийти?
7. У підрядних реченнях часу й умови, які
приєднуються за допомогою сполуч-
ників if, when, after, before, till, until,
unless тощо й описують дію в майбут-
ньому:
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 If you call me, I will try to help you.— Питальні та заперечні речення у Past
Якщо ти зателефонуєш мені, я спро- Simple утворюються з використанням допо-
бую тобі допомогти. міжного дієслова did. При цьому дієслово-
присудок вживається у формі інфінітива без
Зверніть увагу! частки to:
У Present Simple вживаються такі
She was five last year and she didn’t go to
обставини часу: always (завжди), often
school.— Минулого року їй було п’ять років
(часто), usually (зазвичай), every day
і вона не ходила до школи.
(week, year…) (кожного дня (тижня,
року...), sometimes (іноді), rarely (зрідка), Where did you live five years ago? — Де ти
never (ніколи) тощо. жив п’ять років тому?
Заперечне речення
I
Past Simple. Минулий простий час He
It was a road She
accident. It did not (didn’t) go.
We
It happened very
You
quickly. They
The cars came out
Питальне речення
of the sides of the
road. I
It was the car drivers’ fault. he
she
Утворення Did it go?
Утворення форми минулого простого часу we
залежить від того, правильним чи неправиль- you
ним є дієслово-присудок. Якщо дієслово пра- they
вильне — до його першої форми (V1) додаєть- Дієслово to be у минулому простому часі
ся закінчення -ed: змінюється за числами:
We watched TV yesterday evening.— Учора You were ill last week.— Ви були хворі ми-
ввечері ми дивилися телевізор. нулого тижня.
He played football in summer.— Влітку She was at home yesterday.— Учора вона
він грав у футбол. була дома.
Форму минулого часу неправильних діє- Стверджувальне речення
слів треба запам’ятати (див. таблицю, с. 92):
I
I took the books.— Я взяв книжки.
He
We went to the park yesterday.— Учора ми was ill.
ходили в парк. She
It
Стверджувальне речення
I We
He
She You were ill.
It played the game.
We They
You У заперечних та питальних реченнях
They з дієсловом to be допоміжні дієслова не вжи-
ваються.
I Заперечне речення
He
She I
It went there. He
We was not (wasn’t) ill.
She
You
They It

11
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 We
You were not (weren’t) ill.
They
Питальне речення
I Зверніть увагу!
he
Was ill?
she
it
we
Were you ill?
they
Правила додавання закінчення -ed
1. Якщо основа першої форми дієслова
(V1) закінчується на -е, до неї додаєть-
ся -d: hope (сподіватися) — hoped; save
(рятувати) — saved.
2. Коли основа першої форми дієслова
(V1) закінчується на приголосний + -у,
-у змінюється на -i й додається закін-
чення -ed: hurry (поспішати) — hurried;
copy (копіювати) — copied.
3. Кінцева приголосна основи подвою-
ється, якщо перед нею стоїть коротка
наголошена голосна: beg (благати) —
begged; plan (планувати) — planned.
Правила вимови закінчення -ed
Закінчення -ed вимовляється таким чином:
1) як [t] — після глухих приголосних, крім
t: asked [%:skt] (запитував/запитувала/
запитувало/запитували), liked [lakt]
(подобався/подобалася/подобалося/по-
добалися);
2) як [d] — після дзвінких приголосних,
крім d, та після голосних: loved [l2vd]
(любив/любила/любило/любили), cried
[krad] (плакав/плакала/плакало/пла-
кали);
3) як [d] — після t, d (te, de): wanted
[´w5ntd] (хотів/хотіла/хотіло/хотіли),
decided [d´sadd] (вирішив/вирішила/
вирішило/вирішили).
Вживання
Past Simple вживається, щоб виразити:
1. Повторювану чи одноразову дію у ми-
нулому:
I went to university five years ago.—
Я вчився в університеті п’ять років тому.
2. Дії, що відбувалися в минулому одна за
одною, послідовно:
12
She sealed the letter, put a stamp on it
and posted it.— Вона запечатала лис-
та, наклеїла марку та відправила його
поштою.
У Past Simple вживаються такі обставини
часу: yesterday (учора), last week
(минулого тижня), last year (минулого
року), the other day (цими днями), the day
before yesterday (позавчора), ago (тому)
тощо.
Future Simple.
Майбутній простий час
They are opening
a new hospital
tomorrow. A lot of
people will come
there.
The hospital will have modern equipment.
You’ll hear live reports.
Утворення
Future Simple утворюється за допомогою
допоміжних дієслів shall (в американсько-
му варіанті — will) для першої особи однини
й множини та will — для інших осіб (скороче-
на форма — ’ll).
У сучасній англійській мові в усіх особах
однини та множини переважно вживається
will. Допоміжне дієслово shall вживається
здебільшого в запитаннях із займенниками
I та we, коли мовець просить дати пораду,
вказівку або питає дозволу.
Shall I open the window? — Відчинити вік-
но?
У стверджувальному реченні допоміжне
дієслово ставиться після підмета перед смис-
ловим дієсловом. У питальному реченні shall/
will ставиться перед підметом.
I shall (’ll) be there next week.— Я буду
там наступного тижня.
Will you go to the zoo with us tomorrow? —
Ти підеш завтра з нами до зоопарку?
Стверджувальне речення
I
He
She
It will play.
We
You
They
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Заперечне речення Present Continuous.
Теперішній тривалий час
I
He This is a family.
She Now they are
It will not (won’t) play. bathing in the sea.
We They are laughing.
You
They Утворення
Present Continuous утворюється за допо-
Питальне речення могою дієслова to be у теперішньому часі (am/
I is/are) та дієприкметника теперішнього часу
he (перша форма дієслова із закінченням -ing):
she My little brother is playing with his toys
Will it play? now.— Мій маленький брат зараз грається
we зі своїми іграшками.
you
У питальних реченнях допоміжне дієсло-
they
во am/is/are ставиться перед підметом:
Вживання Are they writing a dictation at the
moment? — Вони зараз пишуть диктант?
Зверніть увагу! У запитаннях до підмета та його означен-
У Future Simple вживаються такі ня дієслово to be завжди вживається у фор-
обставини часу: tomorrow (завтра), soon мі is, у реченні зберігається прямий порядок
(незабаром), next week (наступного слів:
тижня) тощо. Who is speaking to Ann now? — Хто
розмовляє зараз із Ганною?
Стверджувальне речення
Future Simple вживається для виражен-
I am (’m) looking.
ня:
1. Наміру чи рішення, які стосуються We
майбутніх дій: You are (’re) looking.
I’m thirsty. I’ll have some water.— Я хо- They
чу пити. Я вип’ю трохи води.
2. Пропозицій, обіцянок та запрошень: He
I’ll make some tea.— Я приготую чай. She is (’s) looking.
He’ll visit you tomorrow.— Він приїде It
до тебе завтра. Заперечне речення
Will you come to our party? — Чи I am not (’m not) looking.
прийдеш ти на нашу вечірку?
We
3. Дій, які (не) можуть відбутися у май-
бутньому: You are not (aren’t) looking.
He’ll probably be late.— Він може спіз- They
нитися. He
When will you come to us? — Коли ти
She is not (isn’t) looking.
до нас прийдеш?
It
Betty is ill. She won’t go to school
tomorrow.— Бетті хвора. Вона не піде Питальне речення
завтра до школи. Am I looking?
you
Зверніть увагу! Are we looking?
В англійській мові майбутній час не they
вживається в підрядних реченнях
he
часу й умови. У реченнях такого типу
використовується Present Simple. Is she looking?
it

13
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Правила утворення дієприкметників КОНСТРУКЦІЯ TO BE GOING
теперішнього часу TO + INFINITIVE (V1)
1. Кінцева -е основи дієслова відкидається The dog is going to eat.
перед закінченням -ing: take (брати) — It is very hungry.
taking; drive (керувати авто) — driving.
Проте дві е перед закінченням -ing зали-
шаються: see (бачити) — seeing; agree Утворення
(погоджуватися) — agreeing. У моделі to be going to + infinitive (V1) діє-
2. Якщо основа дієслова закінчується на слово to be змінюється за часами та особами.
-іе, ці голосні змінюються на -y: die (по- Зазвичай ця конструкція вживається в тепе-
мирати) — dying; lie (лежати) — lying. рішньому та минулому часі.
Кінцева -у не змінюється: hurry (поспі- Теперішній час
шати) — hurrying.
Стверджувальне речення
3. Кінцева приголосна основи подвоюєть-
I am (’m) going to play.
ся, якщо перед нею стоїть коротка на-
голошена голосна: win (вигравати) — He
winning; put (класти) — putting. She is (’s) going to play.
It
Вживання
Present Continuous вживається для вира- We
ження: You are (’re) going to play.
1. Дії, яка відбувається під час мовлення: They
I’m waiting for the bus. (I’m at the bus
Заперечне речення
stop now.) — Я чекаю на автобус. (Саме
I am not (’m not) going to play.
зараз я на зупинці.)
I’m making tea. (I’m in the kitchen He
now.) — Я готую чай. (Я зараз на She is not (isn’t) going to play.
кухні.) It
2. Дій чи ситуацій, що є тимчасовими:
He is living at the hotel at the moment.— We
Він зараз живе у готелі. You are not (aren’t) going to play.
We’re working on a new experiment.— They
Ми працюємо над новим експеримен- Питальне речення
том. Am I going to play?
3. Змін, які відбуваються тривалий час:
The climate is slowly getting warmer.— he
Клімат повільно теплішає. Is she going to play?
It’s getting dark.— Сутеніє. it
4. Запланованої дії, яка обов’язково від- we
будеться у найближчому майбутньому:
Are you going to play?
I am flying to Donetsk tomorrow.— За-
they
втра я лечу до Донецька.
5. Висловлювань на позначення роздрату- Минулий час
вання та критики, в яких зазвичай ви-
Стверджувальне речення
користовується прислівник always:
You are always telling me lies! — Ти за- I
вжди обманюєш мене! He
was going to play.
She
Зверніть увагу! It
У Present Continuous вживаються такі
обставини часу: now (зараз), at the We
moment (в даний момент), at the minute You were going to play.
(в цю хвилину), at present (зараз). They

14
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Заперечне речення Past Continuous.
I Минулий тривалий час
He I had a wonderful
was not (wasn’t) going to play. dream last night.
She
We were dancing.
It My friends were
laughing and
We
playing.
You were not (weren’t) going to play. Olga was blowing off the candles.
They
Утворення
Питальне речення Past Continuous утворюється за допомо-
гою форми минулого часу дієслова to be (was/
I were) та дієприкметника теперішнього часу
he (перша форма дієслова із закінченням -ing):
Was going to play? She was speaking over the telephone at six
she o’clock yesterday.— Вона розмовляла по те-
it лефону вчора о шостій.
I was not drawing at that moment.— Я тоді
we не малював.
Were you going to play?
they Стверджувальне речення
I
Вживання He
1. Модель to be going to + infinitive вжи- was playing.
She
вається для висловлення наміру, того,
що вирішено зробити в майбутньому. It
Коли вживається цей зворот, мається
We
на увазі, що дію обов’язково буде ви-
конано: You were playing.
I am going to watch the programme.— They
Я збираюся подивитися цю програму.
Заперечне речення
Our friends are going to spend a few days
in a village.— Наші друзі збираються I
провести декілька днів у селі. He
2. Часова форма Present Continuous може was not (wasn’t) playing.
She
мати схоже значення із конструкцією
It
to be going to + infinitive:
I’m going to visit my granny this week.— We
Я збираюся відвідати бабусю цього
You were not (weren’t) playing.
тижня.
They
I’m visiting my granny this week.—
Я збираюся відвідати бабусю цього Питальне речення
тижня.
3. Не рекомендується використовувати I
модель to be going to + infinitive з діє- he
словом to go та з деякими дієсловами на Was playing?
she
позначення руху. Зазвичай у таких ви- it
падках вживають Present Continuous,
що висловлює намір виконати дію we
в найближчому майбутньому: Were you playing?
We’re going to the party.— Ми йдемо they
(збираємося йти) на вечірку.

15
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Вживання Заперечне речення
Past Continuous вживається для виражен-
I
ня: He
1. Тривалих дій, що відбувалися у певний She
момент у минулому: It will not (won’t) be playing.
I was helping Mary at 6 p. m. yesterday.— We
Учора о шостій вечора я допомагав Мері. You
2. Двох дій, які тривали одночасно: They
Were they dancing while Jane was
Питальне речення
playing the piano? — Вони танцювали,
в той час як Джейн грала на піаніно? I
3. Тривалої дії, яка була перервана іншою he
дією: she
Will it be playing?
I was watching a film on TV when my
we
mother came.— Я дивився фільм по те- you
левізору, коли прийшла мама. they
Past Continuous вживається, коли момент
або період виконання дії чітко зазначено. Вживання
Future Continuous вживається для вира-
Future Continuous.
Майбутній тривалий час ження:
1. Дії, що відбуватиметься у певний мо-
Mary: Would мент або період часу в майбутньому:
you like to I’ll be out at two o’clock. I’ll be playing
come to us football.— Мене не буде вдома о другій.
tomorrow, Я буду грати в футбол.
Andrew? 2. Заздалегідь запланованої дії, що відбу-
Andrew: Thank you ватиметься в майбутньому, або дії, яка
for the invitation, but I’ll be є невід’ємною частиною повсякденного
working all day tomorrow. життя:
Mary: Come on, Andrew, take a break. They will be meeting you at the station.—
We’ll be starting at about six Вони зустрічатимуть тебе на вокза-
o’clock. лі.
Порівняйте:
Утворення
Past Continuous: This time last week we
Future Continuous утворюється за допомо-
were reading.— Минулого тижня в цей
гою дієслова to be у майбутньому часі (shall be/
час ми читали.
will be) та дієприкметника теперішнього часу
Present Continuous: At the moment we
(перша форма дієслова із закінченням -ing):
are reading.— Зараз ми читаємо.
This time next Tuesday they will be
Future Continuous: This time next week
learning.— У цей час наступного вівторка
we’ll be reading.— Наступного тижня
вони вчитимуться.
в цей час ми читатимемо.
У питальних реченнях допоміжне дієсло-
во shall/will ставиться перед підметом: Present Perfect.
What will you be doing from 5 to 8 tomorrow Теперішній доконаний час
evening? — Що ти робитимеш завтра вве-
I have just received
чері з п’ятої до восьмої години?
a letter
Стверджувальне речення
from my friend.
I
He Утворення
She Present Perfect утворюється за допомо-
It will be playing. гою дієслова to have у теперішньому часі (для
We 3-ї особи однини — has) та дієприкметни-
You ка минулого часу (перша форма правильних
They дієслів із закінченням -ed або форма, подана

16
www.e-ranok.com.ua
у третій колонці таблиці неправильних діє- I have just received a letter from my
слів, с. 92): friend.— Я щойно отримав листа від
I have (I’ve) already written the letter.— мого товариша.
Я вже написав листа. 2. Якщо дія завершилася нещодавно і вже
He has not (hasn’t) translated the text yet.— є її результат:
Він ще не зробив переклад цього тексту. I have just baked a cake.— Я саме спекла
пиріг.
3. Коли йдеться про дії, які розпочались
Зверніть увагу! у минулому й тривають зараз:
У Present Perfect основні дієслова не
He has just washed the car.— Він щойно
змінюються за особами та числами.
помив машину.
Дієслова у Present Perfect у реченні мо-
жуть вживатися з прислівниками just,
Стверджувальне речення
already, ever, never, yet, recently, lately,
I today, since та прийменниками for, by.
We Прислівник since вживається лише
have written. у стверджувальних реченнях.
You
They Just (щойно):
She has just received the letter.— Вона що-
He йно отримала листа.
She has written. Already (вже):
They have already sold the car.—Вони вже
It
продали машину.
Yet (ще) вживається наприкінці питаль-
Заперечне речення
них та заперечних речень:
I Has she gone yet? She has not gone yet.—
We Вона пішла? Вона ще не пішла.
have not (haven’t) written. For (протягом) вказує на період тривалос-
You
They ті дії:
I have known him for three years.— Я знаю
He його три роки.
She has not (hasn’t) written. Since (з) вказує на початок дії:
We have lived in Kyiv since 1992.— Ми
It
живемо в Києві з 1992 року.
Питальне речення
Past Perfect.
I Минулий доконаний час
we I met a young man
Have written?
you yesterday evening.
they It was raining. And
I didn’t have my
he umbrella.
Has she written? I had been to a party the evening before.
it Had I left my umbrella there or at home?
I just couldn’t remember.
Вживання But a very handsome man helped me.
Present Perfect вживається: We got acquainted.
1. Коли йдеться саме про результат, а не
час виконання дії. При цьому час не ви- Утворення
значається, а присудок перекладається Past Perfect утворюється за допомогою
дієсловом доконаного виду: дієслова to have у минулому часі (had) та діє-
I have already сleaned my room.— Я вже прикметника минулого часу (перша форма
прибрав свою кімнату. правильних дієслів із закінченням -ed або

17
www.e-ranok.com.ua
форма, подана у третій колонці таблиці не-
правильних дієслів, с. 92):
I had finished the article by Monday.—
Я закінчила статтю до понеділка.
She hadn’t left when I came home.— Коли я
прийшов додому, вона ще не пішла.
Зверніть увагу!
У Past Perfect дієслова не змінюються за
особами та числами.
A man bought a pizza. How much had he
already paid for it? — Чоловік купив піцу.
Скільки він за неї заплатив (раніше)?
I had written the letter by that time.—
Я написав листа до того часу.
Future Perfect.
Майбутній доконаний час
What time will
you be at home?

I’ll have finished

Стверджувальне речення here by half past five,
I so I plan to be at home
He about eight.
She
It had played. Утворення
We Future Perfect утворюється за допомогою
You
They дієслова to have у майбутньому часі (shall/
will have) та дієприкметника минулого часу
Заперечне речення (перша форма правильних дієслів із закін-
ченням -ed або форма, подана у третій колон-
I ці таблиці неправильних дієслів, с. 90):
He I’ll have done my homework by the time
She
my mother returns home.— Я зроблю домаш-
It had not (hadn’t) played.
We нє завдання до того, як додому повернеться
You мама.
They Стверджувальне речення
I
Питальне речення He
I She
he It will have written.
she We
Had it played? You
we They
you
they Заперечне речення
I
Вживання He
Past Perfect вживається, коли йдеться She
про події, що відбулися раніше і заверши- It will not (won’t) have written.
лися до певного моменту в минулому (або до We
певної дії, позначеної Past Simple). Цей мо- You
мент може позначатися такими обставина- They
ми часу: by seven o’clock (до сьомої години), Питальне речення
by that time (до того часу), by Monday (до по-
неділка), before (до), after (після): I
I had been to a party the evening before.— he
she
Я був на вечірці вечором раніше.
Will it have written?
It was ten o’clock. The shop had just we
closed.— Була десята година. Магазин що- you
йно зачинили (до десятої години). they

18
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Вживання He
Future Perfect вживається для позначен- She has not (hasn’t) been playing.
ня дії, яка завершиться до певного моменту It
або до початку іншої дії в майбутньому:
I’ll have finished here by half past five.— Питальне речення
Я завершу це ще до пів на шосту. I
What will you have finished by tomorrow? — we
Що ти завершиш до завтра? Have been playing?
you
they
Зверніть увагу! he
Дієслова-присудки у Future Perfect часто
Has she been playing?
вживаються з обставинами часу з прий-
менниками by (до), until (до), before (до): it
by lunch-time, until midday, before then. Вживання
Present Perfect Continuous виражає неза-
вершену дію, яка триває певний проміжок
Present Perfect Continuous. часу та пов’язана з теперішнім, минулим чи
Теперішній доконано-тривалий час майбутнім моментом мовлення. Як правило,
з цією часовою формою вживаються обстави-
We have been ни часу з прийменниками for (вказує на три-
waiting here for twenty валість дії) та since (вказує на початок дії):
minutes.
She has been standing here since ten
o’clock.— Вона стоїть тут з десятої го-
We are going to be дини.
late for the train. We have been writing a test for an hour.—
Ми пишемо контрольну роботу годину.
Утворення
Past Perfect Continuous.
Present Perfect Continuous утворюється
Минулий доконано-тривалий час
за допомогою дієслова to be в теперішньо-
му доконаному часі (have/has been) та діє- Yesterday Garry
прикметника теперішнього часу (перша фор- got sunburnt and had a
ма дієслова із закінченням -ing): headache.
It has been raining all day long.— Дощ ішов He had been lying
увесь день. in the sun and reading
a detective story for five hours!
Стверджувальне речення
Утворення
I Past Perfect Continuous утворюється за
We допомогою дієслова to be в минулому доко-
have been playing.
You наному часі (had been) та дієприкметника те-
They перішнього часу (перша форма дієслова із за-
кінченням -ing):
He I had been playing tennis.— Я грав у теніс.
She has been playing. It had been snowing.— Йшов сніг.
It Стверджувальне речення
I
Заперечне речення
He
I She
It had been playing.
We
have not (haven’t) been playing. We
You You
They They

19
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Заперечне речення Вживання
I Past Perfect Continuous вживається для:
He 1. Позначення процесу, який тривав до
She певного моменту в минулому:
It had not (hadn’t) been playing. He had been playing on a computer
We for two hours already when his mother
You came.— Він грав у комп’ютерні ігри
They
вже дві години, коли прийшла його
Питальне речення мама.
I 2. Перетворення із прямої мови в непря-
he му дієслова, вжитого в Present Perfect
she Continuous:
Had it been playing? «I have been playing tennis for an hour».
we He said he had been playing tennis for
you an hour.— «Я грав у теніс годину». Він
they сказав, що грав у теніс годину.

Present Simple чи Present Continuous?

Present Simple Present Continuous

I often speak to my friend on the phone.—
Я часто розмовляю з друзями по теле-
фону.
1) Описання регулярних і повторюваних
дій у теперішньому часі, що, як прави-
ло, супроводжуються прислівниками
частотності:
I always come home at 6 o’clock.—
Я завжди приходжу додому о шостій
годині.
He sometimes goes to the office by bus.—
Він іноді приїздить на роботу на
автобусі.
2) Описання постійних ситуацій:
He works in the hospital.— Він працює
у шпиталі.
My friend lives in this house.— Мій друг
мешкає у цьому будинку.
I’m speaking to you now.— Я зараз розмовляю
з тобою.
1) Описання дій, які відбуваються під час мовлен-
ня:
We are doing the shopping at the moment.—
Ми зараз робимо покупки.
Look! The train is arriving.— Дивись! Поїзд
прибуває.
2) Описання ситуацій, які є тимчасовими:
He is living at the hotel at the moment.— Він
зараз живе у готелі.

20
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Present Simple
3) Описання явищ природи та фактів, які
ніколи не змінюються:
It always snows in winter.— Узимку
завжди йде сніг.
The Earth goes round the Sun.— Земля
обертається навколо Сонця.
4) Коли йдеться про розклад руху
транспорту, час трансляції теле-,
радіопрограм тощо:
The bus leaves at 5.30.— Автобус
від’їжджає о 5.30.
The film begins at 18.15.— Фільм
починається о 18.15.
Past Continuous чи Past Simple?
Past Continuous
1) Вираження дії, яка відбувалася в певний
момент у минулому:
We were going home.— Ми йшли додому.
(У певний час ми були на шляху додому.)
2) Змалювання пейзажу:
The sun was shining. The wind was
blowing.— Сяяло сонце. Дув вітер.
Часова форма Past Simple може вжива-
тися також для вираження обставин, на тлі
яких відбувалася дія у певний момент у ми-
нулому. При цьому необов’язково тривала
дія у Past Continuous згадується в тому ж са-
мому реченні, що й обставини, за яких вона
відбувалася. Це може бути кілька речень
у зв’язному тексті:
Last Tuesday we stayed at home. I was
reading and my parents were watching TV.
I heard a knock at the door.— Минулого ві-
вторка ми були вдома. Я читав, а мої бать-
ки дивилися телевізор. Я почув, як хтось
стукає у двері.
Present Continuous
3) Описання дій, які обов’язково відбудуться
найближчим часом:
She is visiting her dentist tomorrow.— Вона
піде завтра до свого зубного лікаря. (Вона
вже вирішила й домовилася про зустріч.)
They are having a party next week.— У неї
наступного тижня буде вечірка. (Вони
вже готуються до свята, і скасувати його не
можна.)
4) У Present Continuous не вживаються
дієслова:
а) що виражають емоції: love (любити), like
(подобатися), hate (ненавидіти) та ін.;
б) за допомогою яких висловлюється дум-
ка: agree (погоджуватися), believe (вважа-
ти), consider (розглядати), suppose (думати)
та ін.;
в) що означають чуттєве сприйняття:
see (бачити), smell (нюхати), feel (відчувати)
та ін.
Past Simple
1) Позначення завершеної дії в минулому:
We went home.— Ми пішли додому.
(Це була одноразова чи повторювана дія.)
2) Перелік послідовних дій у розповіді:
We came home. The phone rang suddenly.—
Ми прийшли додому. Раптом задзвонив
телефон.
Часто в одному реченні використовують
Past Continuous та Past Simple у тому випад-
ку, коли одна (одноразова) дія відбувається
під час іншої (тривалої):
He was speaking on the phone when his
friend came.— Він говорив по телефону, коли
прийшов його товариш. (Тривала дія: He was
speaking on the phone… Одноразова дія: …his
friend came.)
Проте низка дій, які відбувалися одна за од-
ною, позначається за допомогою Past Simple:
When we saw Jack, we stopped to talk.—
Коли ми побачили Джека, ми зупинилися,
щоб поговорити. (Спочатку ми побачили Дже-
ка, а потім зупинилися поговорити.)
21
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Present Perfect чи Past Simple?
Past Simple
Well, we have failed, but
we won the Prize last
year…
1) Описання дій, які відбулись у певний час
у минулому:
They returned from the journey three days
ago.— Вони повернулися з подорожі три
дні тому.
2) Описання станів у минулому:
His family left the country when he was too
young.— Його родина переїхала з села,
коли він був зовсім юний.
3) Описання дій, що відбувались одна за од-
ною в минулому:
She took the key, unlocked the door and
came in.— Вона взяла ключі, відкрила
двері й увійшла.
Зверніть увагу!
За допомогою Past Simple можна сказати, що
минув час з тих пір (since), як щось трапилось:
It’s been ages since we last had a party.—
Минуло багато часу з тієї пори, коли ми
востаннє влаштовували вечірку.
Present Perfect Continuous
чи Present Perfect?
A man has been
gathering pears.
A man has gathered
pears.
22
Present Perfect
I have won the Prize!
1) Описання дій, які відбулись у невизначе-
ний час у минулому:
They have bought a new house.— Вони
купили новий будинок.
2) Описання дій, що завершились нещодав-
но, і зараз є їх наслідки:
He has just washed the car.— Він щойно
помив машину. (It is clean now.)
3) Описання дій, які розпочались у минуло-
му і тривають у момент мовлення:
He has worked in this University for fifteen
years.— Він працює в цьому університеті
пятнадцять років. (And he still works
here.)
Вживаючи Present Perfect, можна сказати, що
щось не відбулося з якогось часу (since) або
протягом якогось періоду (for):
We haven’t met him since January.— Ми не
зустрічали його з січня.
We haven’t met him for two years.— Ми не
зустрічали його два роки.
Present Perfect Continuous виражає три-
валу дію, яка відбувається протягом якогось
часу. Present Perfect вказує на заверше-
ність дії:
I have lived here for 5 years.— Я прожив
тут 5 років.
We have been living here for 5 years.— Ми
живемо тут 5 років.
Як правило, у часовій формі Present
Perfect Continuous не вживаються дієслова
на позначення стану: love (любити), hate (не-
навидіти), want (хотіти), wish (бажати), know
(знати), understand (розуміти) тощо.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 НЕПРЯМА МОВА 1. Якщо у прямій мові було вжито будь-
який теперішній час, у непрямій вжи-
A bear was ill. It вається відповідний минулий час:
had eaten a lot of Mary said, «You look tired today».—
ice cream. Мері сказала: «Ти сьогодні виглядаєш
Now it is healthy. стомленим».
The doctor said Mary told me I looked tired that day.—
that it was bad to Мері сказала мені, що я виглядаю
eat a lot of cold ice cream. стомленим.
«I’m going to eat only one ice cream Mary said, «I’m leaving for Kyiv
a day», replied the bear. tomorrow».— Мері сказала: «Завтра
я їду до Києва».
Непряма мова — це спосіб передачі ви- Mary said that she was leaving for Kyiv
словлювань інших людей за допомогою пере- the next day.— Мері сказала, що за-
казу, наприклад: втра вона їде до Києва.
«Де ти живеш?» — запитав я. (пряма 2. Якщо у прямій мові вживається ми-
мова); нулий або теперішній доконаний час,
Я запитав, де ти живеш. (непряма мова). у непрямій — минулий доконаний
час:
Зміни у непрямій мові (займенники, Mary said, «I visited Italy last summer».—
обставини місця й часу) Мері сказала: «Я відвідала Італію ми-
нулого літа».
I  he/she Mary said that she had visited Italy the
Займен- my  his/her summer before.— Мері сказала, що во-
ники this  that на відвідала Італію минулого літа.
these  those Mary said, «I have already made the
order».— Мері сказала: «Я вже зробила
Місце here  there замовлення».
Mary explained that she had made the
now  then, at the time order by that time.— Мері пояснила, що
вона вже зробила замовлення.
today  that day, on
3. Якщо у прямій мові вживається май-
(e.g. Monday)
бутній час, у непрямій — майбутньо-
yesterday  the day before, the минулий час:
previous day Mary said, «My brother will go there
with us».— Мері сказала: «Мій брат
tomorrow  the next/following піде туди з нами».
Час
day, on (e.g. Monday) Mary said that her brother would go there
with us.— Мері сказала, що її брат піде
this week  that week туди з нами.
last week  the week before, the Правило послідовності часів не діє у під-
previous week рядних додаткових реченнях, які виража-
ють загальновідомі факти або речі, що не
an hour  an hour before/ потребують чіткого визначення часової
ago earlier межі:
He knew that the metals conduct
electricity.— Він знав, що метали проводять
Зміни у непрямій мові
електрику.
(часові форми)
The teacher told me that the Earth moves
Існує декілька правил передачі пря- round the Sun.— Учитель сказав, що Земля
мої мови непрямою. Якщо у словах автора рухається навколо Сонця.
дієслово-присудок вживається в минулому You said you like/liked chocolate.— Ти
часі, то відбуваються такі зміни. казав, що тобі подобається шоколад.

23
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Зверніть увагу!

He is working.  She said he was working.

I have done my homework.  Tom said he had done his homework.

It has been snowing.  We thought it had been snowing.

We had won the game.  Jim said they had won the game.

You can use the dictionaries.  The teacher said we could use the dictionaries.

You may go to the library.  Mother said I might go to the library.

You will love our party.  Ann told I would love their party.

You must finish the test.  The teacher said we must/had to finish the test.

Have you written a dictation yet?  The teacher asked if/whether we had written the dictation yet.

Спонукання у непрямій мові

Закiнчення таблицi
Спонукання до дії в непрямій мові пере-
дається за допомогою дієслів, які вказують
She told me she was
на характер цього спонукання: to ask (про- to tell
a student.
сити), to beg (благати), to order (наказувати) (пові- smb smth
You must always tell
тощо. дом- the truth
the truth.
ляти, a lie
She never tells a lie.
Пряма мова Непряма мова розпо- a story
She always tells
відати)
interesting stories.
He says, «Please, He begs to help him.
help me». He suggests going
He says, «Let’s go home.
home». Запитання у непрямій мові

To tell, to speak або to say Зверніть увагу!

said  said that
She can speak six said to somebody  told somebody
a language languages.
well, badly He speaks English
to Ми можемо передавати зміст висловлю-
at a well.
speak вання у прямій мові за допомогою слів ask
meeting She often speaks at
(гово- (запитувати), wonder (цікавитися), want to
on a topic/ our meetings on this
рити, know (хотіти знати) тощо. У запитаннях у не-
problem problem.
розмов- прямій мові підмет ставиться перед дієсловом,
to smb Don’t speak to him,
ляти) як і в стверджувальних реченнях. Узгоджен-
about smb/ he’s busy.
smth He likes to speak ня часів у питальних реченнях відбувається
about her. за загальними правилами.
Під час передачі запитань у непрямій мові
to say не використовуються допоміжні дієслова,
(говори- smth у кінці речення не ставиться знак питання.
Say it again, please.
ти, (to smb) Загальні запитання передаються за допо-
казати) могою слів if, whether.

24
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 І тип умовних речень
The girl said, «Did The girl asked if/
you go shopping?» whether I had gone Утворення
shopping.
Підрядне речення Головне речення
The man said, «Have The man wanted to Present Future Simple
they returned yet?» know if/whether they If
Simple (will)
had returned yet.
will catch the
If we hurry, we
The boy said, «Do you The boy wondered if/ bus.
know my cousin?» whether I knew his will be another
cousin. If we miss it, there
one.
will be having
Спеціальні запитання утворюються за до- If it doesn’t rain, we
a picnic.
помогою слів when, what, where, which, how
тощо. don’t practise won’t be
If I I
my English, successful.
Пряма мова Непряма мова
Вживання
Nick asked Ann Умовні речення I типу висловлюють імо-
«When did you go to вірні припущення, які насправді можуть
when she had gone to
school, Ann?» здійснитися у теперішньому або майбутньо-
school.
му часі:
If I hear any news, I’ll phone you.— Якщо
He asked what the
«What time is it?» почую якісь новини, зателефоную тобі.
time was.
If the rain stops, we’ll go for a walk.— Якщо
припиниться дощ, ми підемо прогулятися.
A woman wants to
«Which way is the
know which way the
museum?» ІІ тип умовних речень
museum is.
Утворення
He was wondering
«How are you?»
how I was. Підрядне речення Головне речення
Past Simple/ would +
They are asking If
«Where can we sit?» were Infinitive
where they can sit.
would get
If I ate cake, I
fat.
had your would eat
УМОВНІ РЕЧЕННЯ If I I
figure, a lot.
Умовні речення являють собою складно- didn’t have a wouldn’t
If we we
підрядні речення з підрядними умови, де го- car, travel a lot.
ловна частина виражає наслідок з наявної wouldn’t
умови, а підрядна — цю умову виконання If she got up earlier, she always be
дії. late.
Підрядне речення приєднується до голов-
ного за допомогою сполучників if (якщо), would pay
If I were you, I
unless (якщо не). for parking.
В англійській мові розрізняють три типи
умовних речень: перший — речення реальної Вживання
умови, другий і третій — речення нереальної Другий тип умовних речень висловлює
умови. малоймовірні або нереальні дії, які навряд чи

25
www.e-ranok.com.ua
здійсняться та належать до майбутнього чи I wish you hadn’t lost that photo. It was
теперішнього часу: a really good one.— Шкода, що ти загубив фо-
If I had a million pounds, I’d buy a yacht.— тографію. Вона була такою гарною.
Якби у мене був мільйон фунтів, я купив би If only виражає більший ступінь бажан-
яхту. ня, ніж wish. Цю конструкцію можна вжи-
вати самостійно або додавати до неї підрядне
речення.
Зверніть увагу!
Бажання стосується теперішнього чи май-
Дієслово to be у підрядних реченнях умови
бутнього часу:
має форму were для всіх осіб.
If only I wasn’t (weren’t) so fat.— Якби
тільки я не був таким товстим.
ІІІ тип умовних речень If only I wasn’t (weren’t) so fat, I would be
Утворення able to get into these trousers.— Якби тільки
я не був таким товстим, я би зміг надягти
Підрядне речення Головне речення ці штани.
If only I were taller, I might be better at
would + Perfect basketball.— Якби я тільки був вищим, я зміг
If Past Perfect
Infinitive би грати в баскетбол краще.
Бажання стосується минулого часу:
had gone would have had If only David had been a bit more careful,
If we we
earlier, better weather. he’d have been all right.— Якби тільки Девід
був трохи обережнішим (у минулому), у ньо-
had phoned го би все було гаразд.
If he she would have come.
her,
Конструкція wish … would/could
If hadn’t made would have
you Якщо дія підрядного речення відбувається
you that mistake, passed your test.
в майбутньому стосовно дії головного і воно
Вживання виражає бажання, здійснення якого є мало-
Третій тип умовних речень виражає дію, ймовірним, тоді в головному реченні вжива-
яка могла б здійснитися за певних умов у ми- ється дієслово wish (бажати) або конструкція
нулому, але не здійснилася: if only (якби тільки), а в підрядному — would/
If you had been more careful, you wouldn’t could з інфінітивом:
have cut yourself.— Якби ти був обережні- I wish you would put those shelves up
шим, ти б не порізався. soon.— Мені хотілося б, щоб ти швидше по-
If I had had my mobile yesterday, I could вісив ті полички. (Але ти навряд чи це зро-
have contacted you.— Якби у мене вчора був биш.)
мобільний, я би міг з тобою зв’язатися. Tom wishes his neighbours wouldn’t make
so much noise.— Тому хотілося б, щоб його
Конструкція з wish та if only сусіди так не шуміли. (Але вони все одно
В англійській мові конструкції I wish та дуже галасують.)
if only вживаються в реченнях з дієсловами If only you could try to keep the place tidy.—
умовного способу для вираження бажання Добре було б, якби ти міг зберігати чистоту
стосовно теперішнього, минулого та майбут- в цьому місці.
нього часів. I wish I could sing (but I can’t).— Я хотів
Бажання стосується теперішнього чи май- би співати. (Але я не можу.)
бутнього часу:
Jessica wishes she were slimmer.— Джесі- Зверніть увагу!
ка бажає бути стрункішою. (Якби Джесіка Слід пам’ятати про те, що часова форма
була стрункішою.) Perfect Infinitive (have + Past Participle)
Бажання стосується минулого часу: після дієслів would, could, was/were to
I wish you had told me about the dance.— означає невиконану дію.
На жаль, ти не сказав мені про танці. (Якби
ти мені сказав про танці.)

26
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Порівняйте: ПАСИВНИЙ СТАН ДІЄСЛІВ
I wish something exciting would happen.— The tastiest bread
Я хотів би, щоб сталося щось захоплююче. is baked here.
(Я хочу цього в майбутньому.) Only fresh bread!
I wish my life were more interesting. (My Our bread is being
life isn’t interesting.) — Я хотів би, щоб моє baked now!
життя було цікавішим. (Моє життя зараз It wasn’t baked yesterday.
не цікаве.)
Стосовно дії, що відбулася в минулому, Утворення
would have може використовуватися за умови Пасивний стан дієслів утворюється за до-
узгодження граматичних часів, проте якщо помогою дієслова to be та дієприкметника ми-
висловлюється нереалізована можливість у нулого часу (перша форма правильних дієслів
минулому, то натомість вживається could із закінченням -ed або форма, подана у третій
have: колонці таблиці неправильних дієслів, с. 92).
I wish I could have been at the wedding, but При цьому дієслово to be змінюється за часа-
I was in New York.— Я хотів би бути на ве- ми, особами та числами, а дієприкметник за-
сіллі, але я був у Нью-Йорку. лишається незмінним.

Active Passive

We build the house.— Ми будуємо

Present Simple The house is built.— Дім будується.
дім.

We are building the house.— Ми The house is being built.— Дім

Present Continuous
будуємо дім (зараз). будується (зараз).

We have built the house.— Ми по- The house has been built.— Дім
Present Perfect
будували дім. збудовано.

We built the house.— Ми будува- The house was built.— Дім було
Past Simple
ли дім. збудовано.

We were building the house.— Ми The house was being built.— Дім бу-
Past Continuous
будували дім (у певний час). дувався (у певний час).

We had built the house.— Ми збу- The house had been built.— Дім було
Past Perfect
дували дім (до певного часу). збудовано (до певного часу).

We will build the house.— Ми The house will be built.— Дім буде
Future Simple
побудуємо дім. збудовано.

We will have built the house.— Ми The house will have been built.— Дім
Future Perfect
збудуємо дім (до певного часу). буде збудовано (до певного часу).

Конструкція to be We are going to build the house.— The house is going to be built.— Дім
going to Ми збираємося будувати дім. буде побудовано.

We can build the house.— Ми мо- The house can be built.— Дім може
Modal Verbs
жемо побудувати дім. бути побудований.

Вживання Пасивний стан вживається, коли нас ці-

В активному стані суб’єкт (істота чи неіс-
тота) виконує дію:
Thieves stole a painting from the museum
last night.— Злодії минулої ночі вкрали кар-
тину з музею.
кавить не виконавець дії, а особа чи предмет,
над якими ця дія виконується. Саме тому сло-
во, яке позначає особу чи предмет, стає у па-
сивному стані підметом:

27
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 A painting was stolen from the museum last
night.— З музею минулої ночі було вкрадено
картину.
Вживання дієслів у Passive Voice прита-
манне діловому та науковому стилю:
The liquid was heated to 60° and then
filtered.— Рідину було нагріто до 60°, а по-
тім профільтровано.
Для позначення виконавця або виконав-
ців дії поряд з дієсловом у пасивному стані
вживають прийменник by:
The painting was stolen by masked thieves.—
Картину було вкрадено злодіями в масках.
Коли йдеться про предмет, за допомогою
якого було виконано дію, вживається при-
йменник with:
She has drawn the picture with a pencil.—
Вона намалювала малюнок олівцем.
У пасивному стані часова форма Future
Continuous Passive не використовується.
Решта часових форм вживається за тими пра-
вилами, що й в активному стані:
The theft is being investigated by the
police.— Крадіжка розслідується поліцією.
Other museums have been warned to take
extra care.— Інші музеї було попереджено
про підвищення заходів безпеки.
У пасивному стані замість Present Рerfect
Continuous та Рast Рerfect Continuous вжива-
ються Present Рerfect та Рast Рerfect:
The test has been written in two hours.—
Контрольну написали за дві години.
Переклад дієслів у пасивному стані
українською мовою
Дієслова в пасивному стані можна пере-
класти з англійської таким чином.
1. За допомогою дієслова «було» та діє-
прикметника в пасивному стані:
The book was written by a famous
writer.— Книгу (було) написано ви-
датним письменником.
The flowers were sent to her yesterday.—
Квіти (було) надіслано їй учора.
2. Дієсловом, яке закінчується на «-ся»:
The books are kept in the library.—
Книжки зберігаються в бібліотеці.
3. Дієсловами третьої особи множини в ак-
тивному стані:
The children will be given sweets after
dinner.— Дітям дадуть цукерки після
обіду.
The text will be translated by Monday.—
Текст перекладуть до понеділка.
28
Усталені конструкції з дієсловами
в пасивному стані
It is said that…— Кажуть, що…
Ми можемо використовувати конструкцію
«it + дієслово в пасивному стані + додаткове
підрядне речення» у тому випадку, коли ми
не знаємо, хто саме повідомляє нам про щось.
It is said that Henry is in love with Claire.—
Кажуть, що Генрі закоханий у Клер.
Такі конструкції вживаються, наприклад,
у випусках новин:
It is thought that the company is planning
a new advertising campaign.— Вважають, що
фірма планує нову рекламну кампанію.
It was reported that the President had
suffered a heart attack.— Доповіли, що прези-
дент зазнав серцевого нападу.
It has been agreed that changes to the
scheme are necessary.— Було узгоджено, що
зміни до схеми необхідні.
У цій конструкції можуть вживатися діє-
слова agree (домовлятися), allege (посилати-
ся), announce (оголошувати), assure (запевня-
ти), believe (вважати), consider (розглядати),
decide (вирішувати), expect (очікувати),
explain (пояснювати), hope (сподіватися),
know (знати), report (доповідати), say (гово-
рити), suggest (пропонувати), suppose (вва-
жати), think (думати, вважати), understand
(розуміти).
He is said to…— Кажуть, що він…
В англійській мові також використовуєть-
ся конструкція «підмет + дієслово в пасивно-
му стані + to-infinitive»:
Henry is said to be in love with Claire.—
Кажуть, що Генрі закоханий у Клер.
Ця конструкція також часто вживається
в новинах:
«United» were expected to win.— Чекали,
що «Юнайтед» виграє. (Люди очікували, що
вони виграють.)
The company is thought to be planning
a new advertising campaign.— Вважають,
що фірма планує нову рекламну кампанію.
(Хтось вважає, що вона планує нову реклам-
ну кампанію.)
The President was reported to have suffered
a heart attack.— Доповіли, що президент за-
знав серцевого нападу. (Хтось доповів, що
президент зазнав серцевого нападу.)
У цій конструкції можуть вживатися діє-
слова believe (вірити, вважати), expect (че-
www.e-ranok.com.ua
кати), find (вважати), know (знати), report Зазвичай ця конструкція вживається
(доповідати), say (казати), think (думати, вва- у стверджувальних реченнях. У питальних
жати), understand (розуміти). used ставиться перед підметом:
Used he often to sit in his favourite
Переклад дієслів у зворотах
armchair? — Чи сидів він раніше у своєму
улюбленому кріслі?
to say is said, was said кажуть, казали
Used she to like apples in her childhood? —
to know is known, відомо Чи полюбляла вона в дитинстві яблука?
was known Для утворення заперечного речення до
to report is reported, повідомляють, used додається частка not [`ju:snt]:
was reported повідомили He usedn’t to smoke in his youth.— У мо-
to is supposed, гадають, гадали лоді роки він не палив.
suppose was supposed Але в сучасній англійській мові запитання
та заперечення з цією конструкцією утворю-
to expect is expected, припускають, ються переважно за допомогою дієслова did:
was expected очікували Did he use to live at the seaside? — Чи жив
to is considered, вважають, він раніше на узбережжі?
consider was considered вважали I didn’t use to meet him very often.— Рані-
to is assumed, припускають, ше я не дуже часто зустрічав його.
assume was assumed припускали
to think is thought, думають, BE USED TO DOING/GET USED
was thought думали TO DOING
to believe is believed, вважають, We are used to
was believed вважали getting up early.
We do it every
day. Also we’re
USED TO + INFINITIVE used to running
When we were every morning, but it was difficult at first.
younger, we used
to dance every Утворення
evening. У зворотах to be used to doing/get used to
But we do it not so doing змінюваною є лише перша частина —
often now. дієслово to be, яке змінюється за особами та
числами, та дієслово get, яке змінюється за
Вживання числами.
Зворот used to + infinitive вживається для Питальна форма утворюється з викорис-
вираження повторюваної дії, яка відбувалася танням допоміжних дієслів, а заперечна —
регулярно в минулому, та більше не викону- додаванням частки not.
ється. Ця конструкція не змінюється за особа-
ми та числами й часами. Вона перекладаєть- Вживання
ся українською мовою дієсловом у минулому Зворот to be used to doing позначає дії, які
часі із додаванням слова «раніше». стали звичними:
Дієслово used вимовляється як [ju:st]. We are used to reading English books. We
Його слід відрізняти від форми минулого часу do it every day.— Ми звикли читати книж-
дієслова use, яка так само пишеться, але ви- ки англійською мовою. Ми робимо це щодня.
мовляється [ju:zd]: He is used to getting up early. He works
We used to play football when we were from 8 a.m.— Він звик прокидатися рано.
young.— Ми грали у футбол (раніше), коли Він працює з восьмої ранку.
були молодими. У значенні «те, що стає більш звичним»
I used to like apples, but I never eat them використовується зворот to get used to doing:
now.— Раніше я полюбляв яблука, але ніко- It was difficult at first, but we soon got used
ли не їм їх тепер. to writing dictations.— Спочатку було склад-
но, та ми звикли писати диктанти.

29
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 She didn’t get used to drinking tea in Заперечне речення
the morning. She usually drinks coffee with I
cakes.— Вона не звикла пити вранці чай. За- He
звичай вона п’є каву з тістечками. She
It cannot (can’t) sing.
We
МОДАЛЬНІ ДІЄСЛОВА You
В англійській мові існують особливі діє- They
слова, у яких відсутні форми, властиві зви-
чайним дієсловам. Питальне речення
Ці дієслова називають модальними. Вони I
вказують не на дію, а на ставлення до неї (на- he
приклад, можливість або неможливість її ви- she
конання). Смислові дієслова вживаються піс- Can it sing?
ля модальних в інфінітиві без частки to. we
До модальних дієслів належать: can, you
could, be able to, may, might, must, should, they
ought to, shall, will, would, have to, need, to
be allowed to.
Модальні дієслова не змінюються за осо- Зверніть увагу!
бами та не мають неособових форм. При утво- Модальне дієслово can та заперечна
ренні питальних і заперечних речень з такими частка not завжди пишуться разом:
дієсловами допоміжні дієслова не вживають- cannot.
ся. У питальних реченнях модальні дієслова
ставляться перед підметом.
Минулий час
Форма минулого часу could тотожна за
СAN, COULD ТА TO BE ABLE TO значенням та правилами вживання у реченні
John: How many формі теперішнього часу can:
instruments can When he was five he could swim well.—
you play, Vicky? Коли йому було п’ять років, він умів добре
Vicky: Only two — the плавати.
violin and the piano. Could he come to us yesterday? — Чи міг
John: That’s wonderful! And I can’t even він прийти до нас учора?
sing! Нарівні з дієсловом could у минулому часі
Vicky: You can go to a music school and вживається was able to. Коли йдеться про
learn. дію, яка вже фактично відбулася, використо-
вується тільки was able to у значенні «зміг,
Утворення речень був спроможний»:
Дієслово can означає «могти, вміти, мати I wasn’t able to defend myself.— Я був не-
здібності», має форму минулого часу could та спроможний захистити себе.
еквівалент to be able to, який зазвичай вжи-
вається в майбутньому та може вживатися Майбутній час
в минулому часах. Після to be able інфінітив Дієслово can у майбутньому часі не вжи-
вживається з часткою to. вається, а використовується його еквівалент
Теперішній час to be able to (зможемо):
Стверджувальне речення I’m afraid I can’t come/I won’t be able to
come to your birthday party.— Боюсь, я не
I можу/не зможу прийти на твій день наро-
He дження.
She
It can sing. Will people be able to live on the Moon one
We day? — Чи зможуть люди коли-небудь жити
You на Місяці?
They

30
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 I’ll be able to sing again when my throat is Стверджувальне речення
cured.— Я зможу співати знов, коли вилі- I
кую горло. He
She
Вживання It must go to the doctor.
Модальне дієслово can вказує на фізичну We
або розумову здатність, можливість виконати You
дію. They
We can dance well.— Ми можемо добре Заперечне речення
танцювати. I
He can read English books.— Він може чи- He
тати книжки англійською мовою. She
Коли йдеться про можливість чи здатність It must not (mustn’t) go to the doctor.
виконати дію, що відбувалася в минулому, We
вживають could або was/were able to. You
Vicky could play the violin when she was They
five.— Вікі могла грати на скрипці, коли їй Питальне речення
було п’ять років. I
Vicky was able to play the violin when she he
was five.— Вікі могла грати на скрипці, коли she
їй було п’ять років. Must it go to the doctor?
Як правило, з дієсловами на позначення we
you
думок, міркувань вживають could:
they
I couldn’t understand her story.— Я не міг
зрозуміти її розповідь. Вживання
Модальне дієслово can означає дозвіл ви- Дієслово must виражає моральний
конати дію в майбутньому. обов’язок, необхідність з точки зору мовця та
You can come to me at 10.— Ти можеш має значення «повинен», «треба»:
прийти до мене о десятій. He is very ill. He must consult a doctor.— Він
дуже хворий. Він повинен відвідати лікаря.
Крім того, must вживається, коли йдеться
MUST про припущення, але з великою долею впевне-
You must not ності (тільки у стверджувальних реченнях):
smoke here! Have you seen Tom? I can’t find him.—
It can be I haven’t seen him. He must be in the school
dangerous. library.— Ти бачив Тома? Я не можу його зна-
There are a lot of flammable йти.— Я його не бачив. Він, напевно, у шкіль-
things in the room. ній бібліотеці.
Утворення речень У заперечній формі must not має значення
категоричної заборони і перекладається як
Дієслово must має лише одну форму; дія,
«не можна», «забороняється», «не повинен»:
виражена за допомогою цього модального діє-
You mustn’t do that.— Не можна так ро-
слова, стосується теперішнього або майбут-
бити.
нього часу:
У відповідях на запитання з дієсловом
You mustn’t sit too close to the TV set.—
must у стверджувальній формі вживається
Не можна сидіти так близько перед телеві-
must, у заперечній — needn’t:
зором.
Must I do this work? Yes, you must./No,
Стосовно минулого часу дієслово must
you needn’t.— Я повинен зробити цю робо-
вживається тільки у непрямій мові. У цьому
ту? Так, повинен./Ні, не треба.
випадку не дотримуються правил узгоджен-
Для вираження обов’язку та необхіднос-
ня часів:
ті у минулому часі вживають конструкцію
He said he must visit his sick friend.— Він
to have to (do):
сказав, що повинен відвідати свого хворого
He had to solve the problem.— Він мав ви-
друга.
рішити цю проблему.

31
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 MAY, MIGHT Питальне речення
I
Утворення речень he
У теперішньому часі вживається форма she
may, у минулому використовується форма Might it be in?
might, а для позначення дії в майбутньому we
вживається конструкція to be allowed to: you
May I speak to you now? — Можна погово- they
рити з тобою зараз? Вживання
Теперішній час Модальне дієслово mау вказує на дозвіл
Стверджувальне речення (можливість виконання якоїсь дії з чийогось
дозволу), слабку ймовірність дії, припущен-
I
He ня з відтінком сумніву:
She You may take my book.— Ти можеш узя-
It may get the job. ти мою книжку.
We You may telephone from here.— Ви можете
You зателефонувати звідси.
They It may rain later.— Можливо, згодом піде
Заперечне речення дощ.
Дієслово might вживається у питальних ре-
I ченнях для вираження ввічливого прохання:
He Might I sit here? — Дозвольте мені тут
She
сісти.
It may not get the job.
We Для вираження докору або зауваження
You також вживається форма might:
They You might do this exercise without asking
him when he is busy.— Ти міг би виконати
Питальне речення
вправу, не звертаючись до нього, коли він за-
I йнятий.
he Might також може виражати невпевненість
she в тому, що дії відбудуться в майбутньому.
May it get the job? She might visit you in winter.— Можливо,
we вона відвідає вас взимку (але малоймовірно).
you
they Заперечна форма дієслів may та might
вживається нечасто — зазвичай заперечне ре-
Минулий час чення складають з can або must:
— May I use the textbook at the exam? —
Стверджувальне речення
Чи можна користуватися підручником на
I іспиті?
He — No, you must not.— Ні, не можна.
She
It might be in.
We SHOULD ТА OUGHT TO
You
They You should take these
pills twice a day.
Заперечне речення
I
He
She Утворення речень
It might not be in. Дієслова should та ought to найчастіше
We вживаються стосовно теперішнього чи май-
You
бутнього часу. В непрямій мові вони залиша-
They
ються незмінними:

32
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 You ought to/should visit your friends more Where should I put this vase? — Куди мені
often.— Ви би частіше відвідували друзів. слід поставити цю вазу?
Стверджувальне речення
I SHALL
He
She Утворення речень
It should/ought to get the job. Модальне дієслово shall не змінюється
We за часами, особами та числами. У сучасній
You мові воно зазвичай вживається в офіційному
They
стилі.
Заперечне речення Стверджувальне речення
I I
He He
She She
It should not/ought not to get the job. It shall do it.
We We
You You
They They

Питальне речення Заперечне речення

I I
he He
she She
Should/Ought it to get the job? It shall not do it.
we We
you You
they They
Вживання
Питальне речення
Модальні дієслова should та ought to то-
тожні за значенням: передають пораду, ре- I
комендацію. Проте should не має частки to, he
а ought завжди вживається з to: she
Shall it do it?
She ought to/should go out more often.—
we
Їй слід частіше гуляти. you
You shouldn’t have bothered making lunch, they
we could have bought a pizza.— Вам не слід
було обтяжувати себе приготуванням обіду, Вживання
ми б могли купити піцу. Модальне дієслово shall означає наказ,
Зворот should/ought to + have + Past Par- попередження, вказівку, пропозицію. Дія,
ticiple (дієприкметник минулого часу осно- виражена за його допомогою, стосується май-
вного дієслова) у стверджувальному реченні бутнього:
вказує на невиконання бажаної чи пропоно- You shall do it first.— Ти маєш робити це
ваної дії. Ця конструкція у заперечному ре- першим.
ченні показує, що мовець не бажав зазначе- We shall wait for him.— Нам слід дочека-
ної дії, але вона відбулася: тися його.
You ought to have/should have gone to bed У питальних реченнях shall вживається
earlier.— Вам слід було лягати спати ра- при звертанні від першої особи однини і мно-
ніше. жини та передає пропозицію:
Питальні речення з should та ought to пе- Shall I wait for you? — Давай я зачекаю
редають бажання отримати пораду: на тебе.
Ought I to/Should I write and thank him? — Shall we go to the park? — Підемо до
Чи маю я написати та подякувати йому? парку?

33
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 WILL ТА WOULD HAVE TO
Утворення речень Утворення речень
Модальне дієслово will має форму will
На відміну від інших модальних дієслів,
у теперішньому часі, would — у минулому:
have to змінюється за особами та часами. Пи-
Стверджувальне речення тальні речення з have to утворюються з ви-
користанням допоміжних дієслів, а в запе-
I речних реченнях до допоміжного дієслова
He
додається частка not:
She
It would/will do it. She has to work much, because she wants to
We pass the exams well.— Вона мусить багато
You працювати, тому що вона хоче добре склас-
They ти іспити.
He had to leave home early yesterday. He
Заперечне речення went to meet his grandma at the station.— Учо-
I ра він був змушений рано вийти з дому. Він
He їздив на вокзал зустрічати бабусю.
She
It would/will not do it. Теперішній час
We Стверджувальне речення
You
They I
We
have to wait.
Питальне речення You
I They
he
she He
Would/Will it do it? She has to wait.
we It
you
they
Заперечне речення
I
Вживання
We
Модальне дієслово will/would вживається don’t have to wait.
You
для висловлення припущення: They
She worked very hard yesterday. She would
be tired.— Вона дуже багато працювала вчо- He
ра. Вона має бути стомлена.
She doesn’t have to wait.
Це дієслово також виражає пропозицію,
It
запрошення щось зробити:
Will you have an ice cream? — Будете мо- Питальне речення
розиво?
Would you type this letter for me, please? — I
Надрукуйте для мене, будь ласка, цього we
Do have to wait?
листа. you
they
Зверніть увагу!
he
Слід пам’ятати про те, що could
та would є більш офіційними, ніж can та Does she have to wait?
will. it

34
www.e-ranok.com.ua
Минулий час Вживання
Стверджувальне речення Модальне дієслово have to, так само як
I і must, указує на необхідність чи обов’язковість
He дії, має значення «бути змушеним»:
She I have to get up early.— Я мушу встава-
It had to wait. ти рано.
We We have to learn on Saturday.— Ми маємо
You вчитися в суботу.
They Існують певні відмінності у значенні мо-
дальних дієслів have to та must. Дієслово
Заперечне речення
must вживається тільки в Present Simple
I і лише в тому випадку, коли суб’єкт прийняв
He рішення самостійно:
She I must hurry, I may be late for school.—
It didn’t have to wait. Я повинен поквапитися, я можу запізнитись
We
You до школи.
They Модальне дієслово have to в теперішньому
часі вживається, коли суб’єкт має виконати
Питальне речення чуже рішення, а не приймає його самостійно:
I Pupils have to do their homework.— Учні
he повинні виконувати домашнє завдання.
she У неформальному стилі вживають кон-
Did it have to wait? струкцію have got to:
we I’ve got to invite Nick.— Я маю запроси-
you ти Ніка.
they
Have I got to invite Nick? — Чи мушу я за-
просити Ніка?
Майбутній час I haven’t got to invite Nick.— Я не повинен
Стверджувальне речення запрошувати Ніка.

I
He NEED
She Модальне дієслово need має лише форму
It will (’ll) have to wait. теперішнього часу та виражає необхідність
We виконання дії. Питальна та заперечна форми
You не потребують допоміжного дієслова:
They
You needn’t hurry.— Вам не треба поспі-
Заперечне речення шати.
Need we go there? — Чи треба нам туди
I йти?
He Зворот needn’t have + Past Participle вжи-
She вають, коли говорять про те, що не було необ-
It will not (won’t) have to wait.
We хідним, але було зроблено:
You You needn’t have gone shopping. You have
They two pizzas! — Тобі не треба було йти до ма-
газину, у тебе є дві піци!
Питальне речення
Зверніть увагу!
I У заперечних реченнях можна вживати
he don’t have to та don’t need to, які мають
she таке саме значення, що й needn’t:
Will it have to wait? You don’t have/don’t need to wash the
we dishes. They are clean.— Тобі не потрібно
you мити посуд. Він чистий.
they

35
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 КОНСТРУКЦІЯ Заперечне речення
TO BE ALLOWED TO/ I
TO BE PERMITTED TO He
was not allowed to play.
She
Утворення
It
Конструкція to be allowed to/to be
permitted to — це еквівалент модального діє- We
слова may. Вона має значення «мати дозвіл» You were not allowed to play.
і може вживатися в усіх часових формах. They
Теперішній час Питальне речення
Стверджувальне речення I
I am allowed to play. he
Was allowed to play?
she
He
She is allowed to play. it
It we
We Were you allowed to play?
You are allowed to play. they
They
Майбутній час
Стверджувальне речення
Заперечне речення
I am not allowed to play. I
He
He She
She is not allowed to play. It will be allowed to play.
It We
You
We They
You are not allowed to play. Заперечне речення
They
I
He
Питальне речення She
Am I allowed to play? It will not be allowed to play.
We
he You
Is she allowed to play? They
it Питальне речення
we I
Are you allowed to play? he
she
they
Will it be allowed to play?
we
Минулий час you
Стверджувальне речення they
I Вживання
He Конструкція to be allowed to/to be
was allowed to play.
She permitted to використовується для вислов-
It лення дозволу, так само як модальне дієслово
may/might:
We Pupils are allowed to use dictionaries.—
You were allowed to play. Учням дозволено користуватися словни-
They ками.

36
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 We aren’t allowed to shout in the corridor.—
Нам не дозволяють галасувати в коридорі.
Запитання про дозвіл зробити що-небудь
мають різні відтінки значення залежно від
того, як вони сформульовані:
May I take a photo of you? — Чи можна
мені тебе сфотографувати? (Чи дозволиш
ти це зробити?)
Are we allowed to take photos? — Чи мож-
на нам фотографувати? (Які існують прави-
ла щодо цього?)
Зверніть увагу!
Ввічливе прохання, пропозиція зробити
щось, допомогти тощо «Allow me»
перекладається як «Дозвольте мені».
Форма минулого часу конструкції to be
allowed to вказує на те, що дія насправді від-
булася, була результативною:
I was allowed to go home early yesterday.—
Учора мені дозволили піти додому рано.
We were allowed to have a party.— Нам
дозволили провести вечірку.
He was allowed to attend lectures.— Йому
дозволили відвідувати лекції.
Функції інфінітива в реченні
Інфінітив із залежними від нього словами
утворює інфінітивну групу: to learn the poem
by heart — вивчити вірш напам’ять.
Інфінітив чи інфінітивна група в реченні
може виконувати такі функції.
1. Підмета:
To know him is to trust him.— Знати
його — значить довіряти йому.
2. Предикатива (іменної частини складе-
ного присудка):
The point is to achieve the aim.— Го-
ловне — досягти мети.
3. Частини дієслівного складеного при-
судка:
We must stay at home.— Ми повинні
залишатися вдома.
4. Додатка:
He asked me to wait.— Він попросив ме-
не почекати.
5. Обставини мети:
I have come here to meet her.— Я прий-
шов сюди, щоб зустрітися з нею.
6. Обставини наслідку:
She is old enough to go to work.— Во-
на вже досить доросла, щоб іти
працювати.

ІНФІНІТИВ Зверніть увагу!

Інфінітив — це неозначена форма діє- Після слів the first, the last тощо інфінітив
слова, яка відповідає на запитання «що роби- перекладається як особова форма.
ти?», «що зробити?» та називає дію. He was the last to come.— Він прийшов
В англійській мові існує кілька форм інфі- останнім.
нітива. Перехідні дієслова (після яких може
вживатися прямий додаток) мають інфінітив
активного й пасивного стану, неперехідні — В англійській мові існує об’єктний інфіні-
лише активного. тивний комплекс (Complex Object). Він скла-
дається з двох частин. Перша — іменник чи
Форми Активний Пасивний особовий займенник в об’єктному відмінку,
інфінітива стан стан друга — інфінітив, що позначає дію, яку ви-
конує або якої зазнає особа чи предмет:
to write,
Simple to be written Our teacher wanted us to read the text.—
to come
Наш учитель хотів, щоб ми прочитали
to be writing текст.
Continuous —
to be coming Complex Object вживається після дієслів:
а) що позначають сприйняття за допомо-
to have written to have been
Perfect гою органів чуття: to see (бачити), to
to have come written
hear (чути), to feel (відчувати), to watch,
to have been to observe (спостерігати), to notice (по-
Perfect writing мічати). Після них інфінітив вживаєть-
—
Continuous to have been ся без частки to;
coming б) що виражають бажання, намір, почут-
тя: to want (хотіти), to desire (бажати),

37
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 to like (подобатися), to intend (мати на-
мір) тощо;
в) за допомогою яких виражаються дум-
ки, припущення: to think (думати),
to consider (вважати), to know (знати),
to suppose (припускати) тощо;
г) що означають наказ, прохання, до-
звіл, пораду, примус: to ask (просити),
to permit (дозволяти), to advise (ради-
ти) тощо.
Після дієслів to make, to let інфінітив
вживається без частки to.
Перекладається Complex Object як підряд-
не додаткове речення:
We saw Nick cross the street.— Ми бачи-
ли, як Нік переходив вулицю.
We consider Jane to be the best pupil.—
Ми вважаємо, що Джейн є найкращою уче-
ницею.
The teacher made us work.— Учитель
змусив нас працювати.
Значення і вживання форм інфінітива
Інфінітив у формі Simple вживається для
позначення дії, одночасної з дією дієслова-
присудка:
I am glad to see you.— Радий вас бачити.
I was glad to see you.— Був радий вас
бачити.
Simple Infinitive вживають для виражен-
ня майбутньої дії з дієсловами, які виража-
ють намір, бажання тощо:
I want to see you.— Хочу вас побачити.
I hope to see you soon.— Сподіваюся скоро
вас побачити.
Continuous Infinitive виражає тривалу
дію, яка відбувається одночасно з дією при-
судка:
He was pleased to be playing in the yard
again.— Він був задоволений, тому що знову
грав на подвір’ї.
He seemed to be listening carefully.— Зда-
валося, що він уважно слухає.
Perfect Infinitive означає дію, яка відбу-
лася раніше дії, вираженої присудком:
He was pleased to have played in the yard
again.— Він був задоволений, тому що знову
пограв на подвір’ї.
He seemed to have listened carefully to the
teacher.— Здавалося, що він уважно вислухав
учителя.
Слід пам’ятати про те, що після модаль-
них дієслів should, would, could, might, was/
38
were to Perfect Infinitive говорить про неви-
конану дію:
He could have come.— Він міг прийти (але
не прийшов).
We should have left our books in the class.—
Нам слід було залишити книжки в класі (але
ми цього не зробили).
Perfect Continuous Infinitive виражає
тривалу дію, яка відбувається в момент дії
дієслова-присудка:
He is happy to have been studуing at this
school for 10 years.— Він щасливий, що
провчився в цій школі 10 років.
Passive Infinitive та Active Infinitive ви-
користовуються згідно із загальними прави-
лами вживання дієслів в активному й пасив-
ному стані:
He wants to see us.— Він хоче нас
побачити.
He didn’t want to be seen.— Він не хоче,
щоб його бачили.
ГЕРУНДІЙ (-ING FORM)
Герундій (the Gerund) — це неособова
форма дієслова із закінченням -ing. Це час-
тина мови має властивості як іменника, так
і дієслова.
Дієслівні властивості герундія
Герундій, утворений від перехідних діє-
слів, вживається з прямим додатком:
I like reading newspapers.— Мені подоба-
ється читати газети.
Форми герундія
Active Passive
Simple preparing being prepared
Perfect having having been
prepared prepared
Форми Simple Gerund Active та Passive
означають дію, яка відбувається одночас-
но з дією, вираженою у реченні дієсловом-
присудком у теперішньому, минулому або
майбутньому часах:
My friend dreamed of becoming a doctor.—
Мій друг мріяв стати лікарем.
Існують дієслова, які мають різні значен-
ня залежно від того, вживаються вони з ге-
рундієм чи інфінітивом:
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 go on + to infinitive — починати; Переклад герундія
go on + gerund — продовжувати; Герундій може перекладатися україн-
stop + to infinitive — зупинитися з яко- ською як:
юсь метою; а) інфінітив (неозначена форма дієслова):
stop + gerund — закінчити, припинити I thought of going to the park.— Я ду-
щось робити; мав піти в парк.
mean + to infinitive — мати намір; б) іменник:
mean + gerund — значити; I like swimming.— Я люблю плавання.
try + to infinitive — робити все можливе; в) дієприслівник:
try + gerund — спробувати; We continued our test without looking
want + to infinitive — хотіти; in the dictionaries.— Ми продовжи-
want + gerund — бути необхідним. ли контрольну роботу, не дивлячись
у словники.
г) частина присудка:
Зверніть увагу!
Конструкція to be worth + Gerund I like cooking.— Мені подобається го-
перекладається українською як «варто тувати.
щось зробити»: Вживання герундія та інфінітива
The book is (isn’t) worth reading.— Книжку після певних дієслів
варто (не варто) читати.
Verb + gerund

Форми Perfect Gerund Active та Passive like

виражають дію, яка передує дії, вираженій adore
у реченні дієсловом-присудком: love
I remember having been congratulated by enjoy
doing
my friends.— Я пам’ятаю, як мене привітали prefer
cooking
мої товариші. forget
sightseeing
Герундій з іменником чи присвійним за- hate
йменником, що передують йому й означають can’t stand
носія дії, утворюють герундіальний зворот. don’t mind
Іноді займенник, який входить до цього зво- finish
роту, може бути в об’єктному відмінку. Ге- look forward to
рундіальний зворот є складеним членом ре-
чення (підметом, додатком, означенням або
обставиною): Verb + to + infinitive
I remember my friends having congratulated
me then.— Я пам’ятаю, що тоді мої друзі agree
привітали мене. learn
choose
Іменникові властивості герундія offer
Як іменник, герундій може виконувати decide
у реченні такі функції. want
1. Підмета: expect
to do
Reading is useful.— Читати корисно. refuse
to come
2. Частини присудка: forget
to cook
My hobby is reading.— Я захоплююсь seem
читанням. help
3. Додатка (прямого і непрямого): hope
She likes playing the guitar.— Вона по- would like
любляє грати на гітарі. would love
I like your idea of becoming a doctor.— would prefer
Мені подобається твоя ідея стати лі- would hate
карем.

39
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Verb + somebody + to + infinitive Verb + somebody + infinitive (без to)
advise
allow let
her
ask make do
us
beg help
encourage
help
need me
to do Verb + gerund/to + infinitive
invite him
to go (значення не змінюється)
order them
to come
remind someone
tell start
raining
want continue
to rain
would like begin
would love
would prefer
would hate

Інфінітив чи герундій?

Інфінітив
Герундій
З часткою to Без частки to

1) Для вираження мети: 1) Після модальних діє- 1) У ролі підмета:

She went out to buy some
bread.— Вона вийшла,
щоб купити хліба.
слів (крім ought to): Eating fruit is good for your health.—
You must be back by Їсти фрукти корисно для вашого
10 p.m.— Ти повинен здоров’я.
повернутися до десятої
вечора.

2) Після дієслів advise 2) Після словосполучень 2) Після дієслів admit (припуска-

(радити), agree (погоджу-
ватися), expect (очіку-
вати), promise (обіцяти),
hope (сподіватися), refuse
(відмовлятися):
He agreed to come.— Він
погодився прийти.
had better, would rather ти), avoid (уникати), consider (вра-
(краще б): ховувати), continue (продовжува-
You’d better go.— Тобі б ти), enjoy (насолоджуватися), escape
краще піти. (уникати), excuse (вибачатися), finish
(закінчувати), forgive (вибачати),
imagine (уявляти), involve (містити
в собі), keep (продовжувати), look
forward to (чекати з нетерпінням),
mention (згадувати), mind (запере-
чувати), miss (сумувати), object to
(заперечувати), practise (практику-
вати), prevent (запобігати), report
(доповідати), resist (протидіяти),
risk (ризикувати), save (рятувати),
suggest (пропонувати), understand
(розуміти):
Do you mind opening the window? —
Ти не заперечуєш, якщо я відкрию
вікно?

40
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці
Інфінітив
Герундій
З часткою to Без частки to

3) Після питальних слів 3) Після конструкції 3) Після дієслова go (йти):

where (де), how (як), «make/let/see/hear/feel I go swimming every morning.—
what (що), who (хто), + додаток»: Я плаваю щоранку.
which (який), крім why: Let me watch TV.— До-
I don’t know what to зволь мені подивитися
do.— Я не знаю, що телевізор.
робити.

4) Після словосполучень 4) Після дієслів see (бачити), hear

would like, would love, (чути), listen (слухати), watch
would prefer: (спостерігати) для вираження дії,
I’d love to have a cup of що відбувалася протягом якогось
tea.— Я би випив чашку проміжку часу:
чаю. I heard a police siren screaming.—
Я чув, як лунала поліцейська сирена.

5) Після іменників: 5) Після конструкцій be busy (бути зай-

It’s a hard job to teach нятим), be of no use (бути непотрібним),
children.— Це складна what’s the use of (яка користь з), it’s
робота — вчити дітей. (no) good (добре/погано), it’s (not) worth
(варто/не варто), can’t help (нічого
не можна зробити), there’s no point
in (немає сенсу), can’t stand (не мож-
на терпіти), be/get used to (звикну-
ти), have difficulty in (мати труднощі
в чомусь), be interested in (бути
зацікавленим чимось), be good at (бути
здібним), be keen on (прагнути):
It’s no use crying over the split milk.—
Не варто плакати за розлитим мо-
локом.

6) Після прикметників: 6) Після словосполучення spend/waste

I am glad to see you.— Ра- time (марнувати час):
дий вас бачити. You waste your time playing computer
games.— Ти марнуєш час, граючи
в комп’ютерні ігри.

7) Після прийменників:
He entered without knocking at the
door.— Він зайшов, не постукавши.

ДІЄПРИКМЕТНИК Participle (Participle II). Дієприкметник те-

Дієприкметник — це неособова фор-
ма дієслова, яка має властивості дієслова,
прикметника та прислівника. В англій-
ській мові існують дві форми дієприкмет-
ників: Present Participle (Participle I) і Past
перішнього часу, Participle I, відповідає
українським дієприслівникам недоконаного
виду та активним дієприкметникам тепе-
рішнього часу. Participle IІ (дієприкметник
минулого часу) відповідає дієприкметникам
минулого часу.

41
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Present Participle (Participle I).
Дієприкметник теперішнього часу
Утворення
Present Participle (Participle I) утворюєть-
ся шляхом додавання закінчення -ing до фор-
ми V1.
Існують такі форми Participle I:
Active Passive
Simple reading being read
Perfect having read having been read
Правила додавання на письмі закінчення
-ing до основи дієслова див. на с. 14.
Вживання
Present Participle (Participle I) відповідає
українському дієприкметнику активного ста-
ну теперішнього часу або дієприслівнику не-
доконаного виду:
Listening to the teacher I learn something
new.— Слухаючи вчителя, я пізнаюO щось
нове.
Listening to the teacher I learned something
new.— Слухаючи вчителя, я пізнав щось
нове.
Listening to the teacher I’ll learn something
new.— Слухаючи вчителя, я пізнаOю щось
нове.
Present Participle (Participle I) виражає:
1. Дію, що відбулася перед дією, позначе-
ною основним дієсловом:
Arriving to the station, we went to buy
tickets for the train.— Прибувши на
станцію, ми пішли купувати квитки.
2. Означення:
I saw a woman sitting in the room.—
Я побачив жінку, яка сиділа в кімна-
ті.
3. Обставину часу, причини, способу дії:
Walking in the park, I saw my friends
here.— Я бачив своїх друзів, коли гуляв
у парку.
Крім того, дієприкметник Present
Participle (Participle I) разом з іменником або
займенником, який вживається перед ним та
позначає діяча, утворює зворот, що перекла-
дається як підрядне або незалежне речення:
We saw him coming.— Ми бачили, як він
підходив.
42
He was seen coming.— Бачили, що він
підходив.
There were ten books on the table, two of
them being mine.— На столі було десять
книжок, і дві з них — мої.
Past Participle (Participle II).
Дієприкметник минулого часу
Утворення
Past Participle (Participle II) має лише одну
форму, перекладається як пасивний дієприк-
метник та має такі особливості написання.
1. Дієприкметники, утворені від пра-
вильних дієслів, мають закінчення -ed:
look — looked, call — called.
2. Якщо основа дієслова має закінчення
- е, до неї додається -d: hope — hoped,
save — saved.
3. Коли дієслово закінчується на приголо-
сний + -у, -у змінюється на -i і додаєть-
ся -ed: hurry — hurried, copy — copied.
4. Кінцева приголосна подвоюється, коли
дієслово закінчується на приголосний,
якому передує короткий наголоше-
ний голосний: beg — begged, plan —
planned.
Правила вимови закінчення -ed
Закінчення -ed вимовляється таким чи-
ном:
1) як [t] — після глухих приголосних,
крім t: asked [a:skt], liked [lakt];
2) як [d] — після дзвінких приголосних,
крім d, та після голосних: loved [l2vd],
cried [krad];
3) як [d] — після t, d (te, de): wanted
[´w5ntd], decided [d´sadd].
Вживання
Як правило, Past Participle (Participle II)
означає дію, що вже відбулася: a decorated
room — прикрашена кімната, a written
test — написана контрольна робота.
Так само, як і Participle I, Participle II
може означати дію, одночасну з дією дієслова-
присудка, та дію, незалежну від часу. У ре-
ченні Past Participle (Participle II) найчасті-
ше виступає означенням:
This is a well-known singer.— Це відомий
співак.
His father is a respected man.— Його бать-
ко — поважна людина.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ІМЕННИК
Іменник — це самостійна частина мови,
яка означає істоту чи предмет і відповідає
на запитання «хто?», «що?». В англійській
мові так само, як і в українській, іменники
мають однину та множину. На відміну від
української мови, в англійській існує лише
два відмінки іменників: загальний і при-
свійний.
Іменники можуть називати:
1. Предмети чи істоти: a cat (кіт), a pencil
(олівець), a house (будинок).
2. Речовини та природні явища: water (во-
да), snow (сніг).
3. Риси характеру людини чи якості пред-
метів: generosity (щедрість), cleverness
(розумність), power (сила).
4. Опредмечені дії та стани: look (погляд),
laughter (сміх), sadness (смуток).
За складом іменники поділяються на:
1. Прості, які не мають афіксів у своєму
складі: dog (собака), tree (дерево), pen
(ручка).
КАТЕГОРІЯ РОДУ ІМЕННИКА
Рід Українська мова
Чоловічий 1) Істоти чоловічої статі:
(він — he) чоловік, хлопчик, кіт, кінь.
2) Неістоти, що традиційно на-
лежать до чоловічого роду: дім,
стіл, комп’ютер.
Жіночий 1) Істоти жіночої статі: жінка,
(вона — дівчина, кішка.
she) 2) Неістоти, що традиційно на-
лежать до жіночого роду: ручка,
земля, ніч, книжка.
Середній 1) Неістоти, що традиційно на-
(воно — лежать до середнього роду:
it) поле, небо, вікно, дерево.
2) Деякі істоти, що традиційно
належать до середнього роду:
немовля.
2. Похідні, які мають префікс або суфікс:
darkness (темрява), difference (різниця).
3. Складні, які складаються з двох і біль-
ше слів: pencilbox (пенал), blackboard
(класна дошка).
За значенням іменники поділяються на:
1. Загальні назви, спільні для всіх одно-
рідних предметів: an armchair (крісло),
a tiger (тигр), a piano (піаніно).
2. Власні назви:
а) власні імена: Mr Smith (містер Сміт),
Jane (Джейн);
б) географічні назви: London (Лондон),
the Dnipro (Дніпро);
в) назви вулиць, майданів, газет, жур-
налів, готелів, музеїв: the «National»
hotel (готель «Національ»), the Times
(газета «Таймс»);
г) назви днів тижня, місяців, націо-
нальностей, мов: March (березень),
Sunday (неділя), Ukrainian (україн-
ська мова).
Англійська мова
Істоти чоловічої статі, у тому числі тварини-
самці: man, boy, son, he-wolf.
A man came to the table. He looked at the
books on the table.— Чоловік підійшов до
столу. Він подивився на книжки, що лежали
на столі.
Істоти жіночої статі, у тому числі тварини-
самки: woman, girl, daughter, aunt, she-wolf.
I know that girl. She goes to our school.—
Я знаю ту дівчину. Вона навчається в нашій
школі.
1) Усі неістоти: field, sky, window, tree, table.
The sky was gray. It was cloudy.— Небо було
сіре. Воно було вкрите хмарами.
2) Назви тварин: cat, goat, elephant, а також
іменник baby.
The puppy plays in the yard every day.
It likes playing with the ball.— Цуценя щод-
ня грається надворі. Воно любить бавитися
з м’ячем.
43
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ОДНИНА ТА МНОЖИНА
В англійській мові іменники в однині по-
діляються на злічувані (Countable Nouns) та
незлічувані (Uncountable Nouns).
Незлічувані
Злічувані іменники
іменники
a chair water
an engineer milk
а question friendship
Злічувані іменники можуть вживатися
в однині (the Singular) і множині (the Plural).
Незлічувані іменники множини не мають.
Правила правопису множини іменників
Більшість іменників мають у множині за-
кінчення -s. Закінчення -es додається у таких
випадках.
1. Якщо основа іменника закінчується
на -s, - ss, -sh, -ch, -x: a bus — buses;
a lunch — lunches; a class — classes;
a watch — watches; a bush — bushes;
a box — boxes.
2. Якщо основа іменника закінчується на
-у з попереднім приголосним, при цьо-
му - у змінюється на -і: a story — stories;
a fly — flies.
3. Якщо основа іменника закінчується на
-о з попереднім приголосним: a hero —
heroes; a tomato — tomatoes.
Винятки: a piano — pianos; a photo —
photos; a solo — solos.
4. У деяких іменників, що в однині закін-
чуються на -f або -fe, у множині -f змі-
нюється на -v з додаванням закінчення
-es; буквосполучення -ves вимовляється
як [vz]: a leaf — leaves; a wife — wives;
a shelf — shelves; a wolf — wolves;
a half — halves; a calf — calves; a knife —
knives; a life — lives.
Множина інших іменників цього типу
утворюється за загальним правилом:
додаванням закінчення -s, без зміни
f на v: a kerchief — kerchiefs; a safe —
safes; a chief — chiefs; a roof — roofs.
Окремі випадки утворення
множини іменників
1. Множина деяких іменників утворю-
ється зміною кореневого голосного (без
додавання закінчення): a man — men;
44
a tooth — teeth; a woman — women
[´wmn]; a goose — geese; a foot — feet;
a mouse — mice.
2. Іменник child у множині має форму
children.
3. Множина іменника ох утворюється за
допомогою закінчення -en: oxen.
4. Іменники sheep, deer, swine, fish, fruit
та назви деяких видів риб мають одна-
кову форму в однині і множині:
He caught a lot of fish.— Він спіймав ба-
гато риби.
Зверніть увагу!
Форма fishes вживається, коли йдеться
про різні види риб; форма fruits — коли
йдеться про різні види фруктів.
5. Деякі іменники латинського і грець-
кого походження зберігають форми
множини, які вони мали в цих мовах:
a phenomenon — phenomena; a crisis —
crises; a radius — radii.
6. У складних іменниках форму множи-
ни приймає лише головний іменник:
a daughter-in-law — daughters-in-law;
a school-mate — school-mates.
Якщо ж складний іменник утворе-
ний від інших частин мови, то закін-
чення множини додається в кінці сло-
ва: forget-me-not — forget-me-nots
(незабудки); merry-go-round — merry-
go-rounds (каруселі).
7. В англійській мові є іменники, що вжи-
ваються тільки в однині (назви речо-
вин і абстрактних понять: chalk, silver,
peace, courage та ін.) або тільки у мно-
жині (назви предметів, що складаються
з двох рівних або подібних частин: tongs
(кліщі, обценьки), spectacles (окуля-
ри), trousers (штани), scissors (ножиці)
та ін.).
Зверніть увагу!
Деякі іменники в англійській мові
вживаються тільки в однині, а відповідні їм
іменники в українській мові мають форми
однини й множини або тільки множини:
advice — порада, поради; knowledge —
знання; information — інформація,
відомості; news — новина, новини;
progress — успіх, успіхи; money — гроші.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Число іменників в українській та англій- го відмінка додається апостроф або -’s. В обох
ській мовах може не збігатися: goods (товар, випадках вони вимовляються як [z].
товари), clothes (одяг), contents (зміст), wages
Присвійний відмінок
(зарплата) тощо.
чи конструкція з of?
Деякі іменники, які означають сукуп-
ність, можуть узгоджуватися з присудком В одних випадках вираження приналеж-
в однині і множині, залежно від їх значення. ності вживають присвійний відмінок (the
До таких іменників належать: army (армія), boy’s toy), в інших — словосполучення з при-
audience (аудиторія), band (гурт), class (клас), йменником of (the toy of the boy).
company (компанія), crowd (натовп), family
(родина), government (уряд), team (команда),
Зверніть увагу!
union (спілка) тощо. У даному випадку чис-
Якщо в присвійному відмінку стоїть власна
ло дієслова-присудка залежить від того, який
назва, артикль не ставиться: Tom’s room
відтінок значення мається на увазі: група лю- — кімната Тома.
дей у цілому чи окремі члени групи:
Our family is very old.— Наша родина
дуже давня. (Мається на увазі весь рід.) Присвійний відмінок, як правило, вжива-
Our family are happy with presents.— На- ють з іменниками на позначення істот (людей
шій родині сподобалися подарунки. (Кожно- і тварин):
му члену родини.) my friend’s house — будинок мого друга;
Clair’s idea — ідея Клер;
Daniel’s brother — брат Деніела;
ПРИСВІЙНИЙ ВІДМІНОК the dog’s owner — власник собаки.
Іменники у присвійному відмінку вира- Закінчення ’s може стосуватися словоспо-
жають приналежність когось/чогось особі чи лучення:
предмету і відповідають на запитання «чий/ Ann and Kate’s room — кімната Енн та
чия/чиє/чиї?». Кейт.
Присвійний відмінок також вживають
Утворення
для позначення часу:
Форма присвійного відмінка іменника last week’s concert — концерт, який від-
утворюється за такою схемою: бувся минулого тижня;
today’s TV programmes — сьогоднішні про-
Іменник boy  Vicky  грами телебачення.
+ ’s
в однині boy’s Vicky’s Конструкція з прийменником of вжива-
ється у таких випадках.
Іменник 1. Якщо йдеться про неістоти:
у множині, boys  tourists  the side of the house — бік будинку;
+’
який має boys’ tourists’ the result of the match — результат
закінчення -s матчу;
the day of the meeting — день зустрічі.
Іменник 2. У поширених словосполученнях:
у множині, men  children  the house of one of our school teachers —
+ ’s
який не має men’s children’s будинок одного з наших шкільних учи-
закінчення -s телів;
the address of those boys we met in
Закінчення -’s вимовляється як: Lviv — адреса тих хлопців, яких ми зу-
1) [s] — після глухих приголосних, крім стріли у Львові.
[s], [6], [t6]; Обидві конструкції вживають з назвами
2) [z] — після голосних і дзвінких приго- міст і установ:
лосних, крім [z], [d4], [4]; London’s museums/the museums of Lon-
3) [iz] — після звуків [s], [z], [4], [t6], [d4], don — музеї Лондона;
[6]. the company’s future/the future of the
Якщо іменник в однині закінчується на company — майбутнє компанії.
-s, -ss, - x, на письмі для утворення присвійно-

45
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 АРТИКЛЬ
Артикль — це спеціальне службове сло- The sun was going down.— Сідало сонце.
во, яке ставиться перед іменником і визначає (У нашій сонячній системі лише одне
його. В англійській мові існує два артиклі: сонце.)
неозначений (a/an) та означений (the). The government is unpopular.— Уряд
непопулярний. (У країні один уряд.)
Вживання
3. Означений артикль завжди вживаєть-
ся зі словами cinema, theatre, (news)
Означений
Неозначений артикль paper.
артикль
The вживається
A/an вживається Зверніть увагу!
з іменниками, як
тільки зі злічуваними Означений артикль також завжди
злічуваними, так
іменниками в однині. вживається з такими словами
і незлічуваними,
У множині чи пе- і словосполученнями: the country(side),
в однині та the Prime Minister, the sea(side), the
ред незлічуваними
множині: shop, the market, the beach, the police.
іменниками
He needed the case.
вживається some:
(однина)
He left a case. (однина)
He needed the 4. Неозначений артикль вживається
He left some cases.
cases. (множина) з іменником, що описується прикмет-
(множина)
He needed ником:
He left some luggage.
the luggage. It was a lovely day.— Був чудовий
(незлічуваний
(незлічуваний день.
іменник)
іменник) 5. Неозначений артикль вживається для
класифікації чого-небудь, а також пе-
1. Неозначений артикль вживається пе-
ред назвами професій:
ред злічуваним іменником, який згаду-
The play was a comedy.— П’єса була
ється вперше:
комедією.
A man booked into a hotel in London.—
My sister is a secretary.— Моя сестра —
Чоловік поселився в готелі в Лондоні.
секретарка.
(Це речення містить нову інформацію.
Ми не знаємо, що це за людина, у якому
саме готелі вона зупинилася. Але у то- Зверніть увагу!
му випадку, коли говорять про пред- A/The police officer, але: the police.
мети, про які вже згадувалося раніше,
вживається означений артикль.)
The man didn’t return to the hotel.— 6. Іменник з неозначеним артиклем має
Чоловік не повернувся до готелю. узагальнююче значення:
(У цьому реченні йдеться про того само- An orange contains vitamin C.—
го чоловіка та той самий готель, інфор- В апельсинах є вітамін С.
мацію про які вже подано.) A butcher is someone who sells meat.—
Коли йдеться про один з декількох М’ясник — це той, хто продає м’ясо.
предметів, також вживається неозначе- Але у тому випадку, коли йдеться про
ний артикль: загальні твердження, про тварин, від-
In the office a phone was ringing.— криття та винаходи, вживається ар-
В офісі задзвонив телефон. (В офісі ба- тикль the:
гато телефонів.) Who invented the camera? — Хто ви-
I was in bed when the phone rang.— найшов фотоапарат?
Я був у ліжку, коли задзвонив телефон. 7. Артикль the вживається з назвами му-
(Телефон у моєму будинку один.) зичних інструментів: the piano, the
2. Означений артикль вживають, коли violin, the clarinet, та не вживається пе-
йдеться про щось єдине у своєму роді: ред назвами видів спорту: tennis.

46
www.e-ranok.com.ua
Зверніть увагу!
Правильно говорити: to listen to the radio
— слухати радіо, але: watch television —
дивитися телевізор.
8. Неозначений артикль вживається піс-
ля дієслів to be, to have:
My mother is a doctor.— Моя мама —
лікар.
They have got a car.— У них є машина.
9. Неозначений артикль вживається
у структурах «such a/an + (прикмет-
ник) злічуваний іменник в однині»:
We had such a good party. — У нас була
така чудова вечірка.
10. Неозначений артикль вживається
в окличних реченнях, до складу яких
входять what та іменник в однині:
What a funny story! — Яка смішна іс-
торія!
11. Означений артикль вживається з най-
вищим ступенем порівняння прикмет-
ників:
This is the highest building in our city.—
Це — найвища споруда в нашому місті.
12. Означений артикль вживається з по-
рядковими числівниками:
The first project is about water pollution
and the second project is about air
pollution.— Перший проект — про за-
бруднення води, другий — про забруд-
нення повітря.
13. Означений артикль вживається з назва-
ми частин світу: the north, the south,
the east, the west.
14. Як правило, іменники та числівники,
що позначають час, вживаються без ар-
тикля. Він ставиться лише у тому ви-
падку, коли після слова на позначення
часу стоїть словосполучення або речен-
ня, що його уточнює.

Артикль не вживається Артикль вживається

Роки, пори року, місяці

I was born in 1986.— Я народився у 1986.
We play football in summer.— Улітку ми
граємо в футбол.
I went to school in September.— Я пішов до
школи у вересні.
That was the year I was born.— Саме в цьому
році я народився.
It was the summer of 2001 when we moved
to a new flat.— Саме влітку 2001 року ми
переїхали до нової квартири.

Спеціальні дати, свята

We go away on Christmas.— We had a wonderful Christmas.— У нас було чу-

Ми від’їжджаємо на Різдво. дове Різдво.
Easter is early this year.— Великдень цього I started work here at the Easter before last.—
року ранній. Я почав працювати тут на Великдень поза-
минулого року.

Дні тижня

Let’s meet on Tuesday.— Давай зустрінемось The thunderstorm was on the Tuesday of that
у вівторок. week.— Гроза була минулого вівторка.

Частини доби

We sleep at night.— Уночі ми спимо. It got warmer during the night.— Протягом
I like to travel by day/by night.— Мені ночі потеплішало.
подобається подорожувати вдень/вночі. We came here in the morning.— Ми прийшли
сюди вранці.

Час прийняття їжі

We have supper at 8 o’clock.— Ми вечеряємо о We had a quick supper.— Ми повечеряли

восьмій. швидко.

47
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 15. Вживання артиклів з географічними назвами:

Артикль не вживається Артикль вживається

Континенти, країни, острови, штати та графства
Більшість вживається без артикля: Назви, що мають в своєму складі такі слова
living in Africa; to Rhode Island; from як republic та kingdom вживаються з означе-
Kansas ним артиклем:
the United Kingdom.
Назви країн у множині також мають означе-
ний артикль:
the USA, the Netherlands
Регіони
Назви регіонів, які закінчуються назвою Решта назв уживається з означеним арти-
континенту чи країни, пишуться без клем, зокрема якщо назва країни є словоспо-
артикля: лученням з прийменником of:
Central Asia; Western Ukraine the West; the South of Ukraine
Гори
Вживаються без артиклів назви гірських Назви гірських масивів мають артикль the:
вершин: the Alps; the Rockies
Everest; North Hill
Океани, моря, озера, річки й канали
Назви озер вживаються без артикля: Назви інших водних просторів вживаються
Lake Baikal; Lake Michigan з означеним артиклем:
the Black Sea; the Atlantic (Ocean); the
(River) Thames; the Suez Canal
Міста й села
Більшість назв міст і сіл вживається без Виняток: the Hague
артиклів:
Lviv; London; Harehills
Дороги, парки, майдани
Більшість вживається без артиклів: Винятки:
Church Street; Fifth Avenue; Central Park; the High Street; the Avenue; the Strand; the
Berkeley Square Mall.
Назви головних доріг і пронумерованих трас
вживаються з артиклем the:
the A5
Мости
Більшість назв вживається без артиклів: Є кілька винятків: the Golden Gate Bridge;
Tower Bridge the Severn (назва річки) Bridge
Аеропорти та вокзали, установи
Більшість таких назв вживається без ар- Артикль вживається у тому випадку, коли
тиклів: у назві є прийменник of або іменник чи
Orly (airport); London Museum; Merton прикметник:
Colledge the University of Kyiv; the Science Museum;
the White House

48
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці

Артикль не вживається Артикль вживається

Театри, кінозали, готелі, галереї
Більшість назв з іменником у присвійному Але такі назви, як правило, вживаються з ар-
відмінку вживається без артиклів: тиклем the:
St Martin’s (Theatre) the Globe (theatre); the Plaza (cinema); the
Ritz (hotel)
Магазини й ресторани
Більшість назв вживається без артиклів: Назви зі словами body, studio тощо вжива-
shopping at Harrods’s ються з означеним артиклем:
the Body Shop

Запам’ятай!
in bed, go to bed (лягати спати, sit on the bed (сидіти на ліжку), make the
bed
відпочивати) bed (застеляти ліжко)
at home (вдома), go home (йти додому),
in the house (у будинку), to the house (до
home come home (приходити додому), leave
будинка), in the home (вдома)
home (йти з дому)
on the sea (на морі), by the sea (по морю), at/to
at sea (на морі), go to sea (йти
sea the seaside (на узбережжі/до узбережжя), on/
в море — про моряків)
to the coast (на узбережжі/до узбережжя)
in town (у місті), go to town (йти до the town centre (центр міста), the city
town
міста), leave town (залишати місто) (місто), the village (село)
at work (на роботі), go to work (йти на
work the office (офіс), the factory (завод)
роботу), leave work (залишити роботу)

Наявність чи відсутність артикля в деяких усталених словосполученнях

Неозначений а/an
have a look/swim etc.— подивитися/поплавати тощо; have a good time — гарно проводити час;
have a toothache/headache etc.— мати зубний/головний біль; it’s a pity/shame — шкода/сором;
as a matter of fact — фактично, насправді; be in a hurry — поспішати; be at a loss — бути роз-
губленим (не знати, що сказати/зробити); go for a walk — йти на прогулянку; in a low/loud
voice — тихо/голосно; all of a sudden — раптово; tell a lie — брехати; at a time — за раз; at
a speed of — на швидкості; a lot of — багато; a little — трохи; a few — кілька
Означений the
in the affirmative (positive)/negative — у стверджувальній/заперечній формі; in the direction
of — у напрямку; in the east/west/south/north — на сході/заході/півдні/півночі; on the one
hand/other hand — з одного/другого боку; on the right/left — праворуч/ліворуч; in the sun — на
сонці; go to the cinema — йти в кіно; the other day — нещодавно; on the whole — в цілому; on
the way — на шляху до; on the advice of — за порадою; all over the world — в усьому світі; play
the piano/guitar — грати на піаніно/гітарі; tell the truth — говорити правду; pass the time —
проводити час; the more … the better… — чим більше … тим краще...

49
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці
Без артикля
be in love — бути закоханим; be in need — потребувати, бідувати; at war — на війні; by
car — машиною; by heart — напам’ять; by chance — раптово; by mistake — помилково; in
time — вчасно, заздалегідь; on time — вчасно; be in demand — користуватися попитом; on
demand — за вимогою/запитом; in fact — фактично; in full — повністю; in pencil — олівцем;
in return for... — в обмін на…

ЗАЙМЕННИК
Займенник — це самостійна частина ОСОБОВІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ
мови, яка вказує на предмети, їх ознаки чи Особові займенники в англійській мові
кількість, але не називає їх. мають два відмінки: загальний та об’єктний.
Відмінювання особових займенників
Зверніть увагу на порядок слів!
My friend and I were at the park.— Загальний Об’єктний
Ми з другом були у парку. відмінок відмінок
This present is from Tetyana and me.—
Це подарунок від мене і Тетяни.
І— я me — мене, мені
Jane and he are students.— he — він him — його, йому
Вони з Джейн — студенти. she — вона her — її, їй
it —воно (він, it — його, йому, її, їй
вона) us — нас, нам
В англійській мові займенники змінюють- we — ми you — вас, вам, тебе,
ся за родами, особами, числами й відмінками. you — ви, ти тобі
У реченні займенник може виконувати функ- they — вони them — їх, їм
цію підмета, додатка, означення або частини
складеного іменного присудка.
Вживання займенника it
В англійській мові розрізняють такі роз-
ряди займенників: 1. Займенник it вживається для позначен-
особові — вказують на особу мовця, спів- ня речей, назв неістот, тварин і рослин,
розмовника або адресата мовлення; а також іменника baby (немовля), ситу-
присвійні — вказують на приналежність ації чи думки:
предмета особі; I found a box. It was made of wood.—
зворотні — вказують на дію виконавця, Я знайшов коробку. Вона дерев’яна.
спрямовану на нього самого;
взаємні — вказують на те, що однаково Зверніть увагу!
стосується обох сторін; Займенник I завжди пишеться з великої
вказівні — вказують на предмети, ознаки літери. Займенник you перекладається
предметів та їх кількість; «ви» або «ти» — залежно від контексту.
питальні — вживаються для оформлення
запитання про осіб, ознаки та предмети, їх
2. Коли йдеться про невідому особу, та-
приналежність, кількість тощо;
кож вживають займенник it:
неозначені — вказують на невизначеність
Did someone visit you? — It was Jane.
особи, предмета, якості чи кількості;
— Хтось тебе відвідав? — Це була
заперечні — вказують на відсутність пред-
Джейн.
метів, ознак, кількостей;
3. It використовують тоді, коли говорять
означальні — узагальнено вказують на
про час, відстань та погоду:
ознаки предмета.
It’s five o’clock.— П’ята година.

50
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 It’s forty miles from here to London.—
Звідси до Лондона 40 миль.
4. It вживають у ролі формального підме-
та в безособових реченнях як із неозна-
ченою формою дієслова (to-infinitive),
так і з підрядним реченням, яке почи-
нається з that:
It is nice to see you.— Приємно вас ба-
чити.
It’s a pity (that) you cannot sing.— Шко-
да, що ви не вмієте співати.
ПРИСВІЙНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ
He washed his hands.— Він мив руки.
Mary cleaned her teeth.— Мері чистила
зуби.
I took off my shoes.— Я зняв черевики.
Зверніть увагу!
Its — це присвійний займенник, який
вживають перед іменником:
The dog got its food.— Собака отримав
свою їжу.
It’s — скорочена форма it is чи it has:
It’s time to go.— Час іти.
It’s got wings.— У нього є крила.

Залежна Незалежна Українські

форма форма відповідники Слід звернути увагу на те, що у фразах із
прийменником вживають означений артикль
my mine мій, моя, моє, мої the замість займенника.
his his його (чоловічий рід)
Словосполу-
Дієслово-
her hers її Підмет Додаток чення із при-
присудок
йменником
its — його (середній або
чоловічий рід), її on the
The ball hit me
our ours наш, наша, наше, shoulder.
наші
the
The son kissed on the cheek.
your yours ваш, ваша, ваше, mother
ваші, твій, твоя,
В англійській мові не існує спеціального
твоє, твої
займенника, який відповідав би українсько-
their theirs їхній, їхня, їхнє, му займеннику «свій». Залежно від особи
їхні у цьому значенні вживають відповідний при-
свійний займенник:
I read my book.— Я читаю свою книжку.
Вживання He reads his book.— Він читає свою
Присвійні займенники виражають зна- книжку.
чення приналежності (володіння) тощо: my
book — моя книжка, her work — виконувана
нею робота. ЗВОРОТНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ
Залежна форма присвійних займенників A cat is sitting in
вживається перед означуваними іменниками. the room.
Незалежна форма не потребує іменника: It is cleaning itself
Are these your books? — Це твої after a meal.
книжки?
Are these yours? — Це твої?
She is a friend of mine.— Вона моя подруга Особа
(одна з моїх подруг). Число
перша друга третя
I took some books of yours.— Я взяв декіль-
ка твоїх книжок (деякі з твоїх книжок). himself/
Зазвичай присвійні займенники вжива- Однина myself yourself herself/
ються з назвами частин тіла або одягу. Укра- itself
їнською мовою у цьому випадку вони не пере- Множина ourselves yourselves themselves
кладаються:

51
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Вживання
Зазвичай англійські зворотні займенни-
ки відповідають українському займеннику
«себе»:
I made a sandwich for myself.— Я зробив
собі бутерброд.
We watched ourselves in the video.— Ми
бачили себе на відео.
Не слід використовувати особові займен-
ники me, you, him тощо замість зворотних
у тому випадку, коли вони мають те саме чис-
ло й рід, що й підмет. Це може вплинути на
загальний зміст речення. Порівняйте:
When the police came in, the gunman shot
him.— Коли увійшла поліція, злочинець за-
стрелив його. (поліцейського)
When the police came in, the gunman shot
himself.— Коли увійшла поліція, злочинець
застрелив себе.
Зворотні займенники вживаються й після
прийменників:
He is old enough to look after himself.—
Він досить дорослий, щоб доглядати себе.
Зворотні займенники вживаються в низці
усталених виразів:
We really enjoyed ourselves.— Ми добре
провели час.
The children behave themselves.— Діти
добре поводяться.
Please make yourself at home.— Почувайся
як удома.
I don’t want to be here by myself.— Я не
хочу бути тут один (сам).
Зверніть увагу!
Після прийменників місця вживаються
займенники me, you, him, her тощо:
I saw a girl behind me.— Я побачив
дівчинку позаду себе.
The boy is standing next to her.— Поруч із
нею стоїть хлопчик.
Існують дієслова, після яких не вжива-
ються зворотні займенники: afford (дозволя-
ти собі), approach (наближатися, звертатися),
complain (скаржитися), concentrate (зосеред-
жуватися), decide (вирішувати), feel (почува-
тися) + прислівник, get up (вставати), hurry
(up) (поспішати), lie down (лягати), meet (зу-
стрічатися), remember (пам’ятати), rest (за-
лишатися), relax (розслаблятися), sit down
(сідати), stand up (підводитися), wake up
52
(прокидатися), wonder (дивуватися), worry
(хвилюватися) та ін.
Зазвичай не вживаються зворотні займен-
ники після дієслів change (clothes) (змінюва-
ти одяг), dress (вдягатися) та wash (вмивати-
ся, митися), за винятком тих випадків, коли
говорять про те, що цю дію важко виконати.
ВЗАЄМНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ
Вживання
Взаємні займенники each other i one
another мають значення «один одного»,
«один одному» та вживаються у двох відмін-
ках: загальному та присвійному (each other’s,
one another’s):
Our pupils help each other/one another
with their lessons.— Наші учні допомагають
один одному з уроками.
Ann and Nelly wrote each other’s phone
numbers.— Енн та Неля записали телефон-
ні номери одна одної.
ВКАЗІВНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ
Look at that snowman! —
Поглянь-но на того
сніговика!
It has a hat, a brush and two
buttons.— У нього є капелюх,
мітла та два ґудзики.
Look at this snowman! —
Поглянь-но на цього сніго-
вика!
It has a hat, a brush, a scarf
and three buttons.— У нього
є капелюх, мітла, шарф та три ґудзики.
Вживання
Вказівні займенники вказують на особу
чи предмет: this — цей, ця, це; that — той,
та, те; these — ці; those — ті.
Look at this! — Подивись на це!
That doll is mine.— Тa лялька — моя.
Вказівний займенник this (these у множи-
ні) вживається, коли йдеться про предмети
або істот, які перебувають близько до мовця,
а також про дії, що стануться найближчим
часом або відбуваються зараз.
Вказівний займенник that (those у мно-
жині) стосується предметів або істот, які від-
далені від мовця у просторі або часі, хроноло-
гічно належать до минулого чи майбутнього.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Порівняйте!
Стверджувальне
Заперечне речення
речення
This is a desk.— That is a desk.—
Це — парта. То — парта. I haven’t any
There is some juice in
juice. (= I have no
the cup.— У чашці є
This play will be That play was juice.) — У мене
трохи соку.
funny.— Ця п’єса funny.— Та п’єса зовсім немає соку.
буде смішною. була смішною.
He needs some He has not got any
These pens are Those pens are yours. pencils. There are pencils. Have you
mine. — Ці ручки — Ті ручки твої. some in the drawer.— got any? — У нього
мої. Йому потрібно немає жодного
кілька олівців. У олівця. Чи є якийсь
шухляді є декілька. олівець у тебе?
ПИТАЛЬНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ I never saw any
I saw some
Вживання plants in his
interesting toys in
room.— Я ніколи не
Питальний займенник who (хто) вжива- the shop.— Я ба-
бачив ніяких (жод-
ється у двох відмінках: загальному (who) та чив кілька цікавих
них) рослин у нього
об’єктному (whom): іграшок у магазині.
в кімнаті.
Who are you? — Хто ви?
Whom (who) are you waiting for? — На
We won’t have any
кого ви чекаєте? We had some fun at
fun without you.—
Займенник what (що) стосується неістот, the circus.— У цирку
Нам без тебе не
абстрактних понять і тварин; коли йдеться нам сподобалося.
буде весело.
про людей, цей займенник позначає профе-
сію, заняття тощо:
В умовних реченнях, як правило, вжива-
What do you know about it? — Що ви зна-
ють any:
єте про це?
If you have any questions on the subject,
What is your father? — Хто твій батько?
ask your teacher for help.— Якщо у вас є які-
(за професією)
небудь запитання, зверніться по допомогу
Питальний займенник which вживається,
до вчителя.
коли йдеться про вибір: «хто з…», «який з…»:
У пропозиціях, проханнях і запрошеннях
Which of you knows the rule? — Хто з вас
зазвичай вживається some:
знає правило?
Would you like some tea? — Чи не хотіли
Which sentence is correct? — Яке речення
би ви (випити) трохи чаю?
правильне? (з поданих)
Could you bring me some water? — Ви не
могли би принести трохи води?
НЕОЗНАЧЕНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ У стверджувальних реченнях any вжива-
ється в тих випадках, коли мають на увазі
Вживання будь-який предмет чи особу:
Неозначені займенники some та any вжи- Please, take any book you like.— Візьми,
ваються перед іменником у множині або не- будь ласка, будь-яку книжку, яку хочеш.
злічуваним іменником і перекладаються як Складні неозначені займенники, утворені
«кілька», «дехто», «деякий», «який-небудь», на основі some та any (somebody, someone —
«скільки-небудь» тощо: хтось, хто-небудь, something — щось,
There was a book and some pens on the desk, anybody, anyone — хто-небудь, anything —
but there wasn’t any chalk.— На парті була що-небудь), вживаються за правилами, ви-
книжка та кілька ручок, але не було крейди. кладеними вище:
Як правило, у стверджувальних реченнях Is there anybody in the room? — Чи є хто-
використовують some, а в питальних і за- небудь у кімнаті?
перечних (або в таких, які містять запере- Somebody knocked at the door.— Хтось
чення) — any. постукав у двері.

53
www.e-ranok.com.ua

ЗАПЕРЕЧНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ
Заперечними займенниками в англійській
мові є no (ніхто, жоден з усіх), nobody (ніхто,
жоден з усіх), no one (ніхто, жоден з усіх),
nothing (ніщо), none (ніщо, ніхто, жоден
з усіх), neither (жоден з двох). Заперечний
займенник no вживається як прикметник —
перед іменником:
She’s got no friends.— У неї немає друзів.
Зверніть увагу!
Якщо в реченні заперечний займенник
вживається у ролі підмета або додатка, то
присудок стоїть у стверджувальній формі:
Nobody knows the answer.— Ніхто не знає
відповіді.
We understood nothing.— Ми нічого не
зрозуміли.
Займенники nobody, no one, none (жоден
з усіх), neither (жоден з двох), nothing (нічо-
го) вживаються як підмет або додаток:
No one could answer.— Ніхто не міг від-
повісти.
He said nothing.— Він нічого не сказав.
None of the pupils remembered the rule.—
Ніхто з учнів не згадав правило.
Neither of them works well.— Жоден з них
не працює добре.
ОЗНАЧАЛЬНІ ЗАЙМЕННИКИ
Означальними є займенники all (весь, вся,
все, всі), both (обидва, обидві), each (кожний,
кожна, кожне (окремо)), every (кожний, кож-
на, кожне (усі)), everybody (кожний, кожна,
кожне (усі)), everyone (кожний, кожна, кож-
не (усі)), everything (усе), either (один, одна,
одне з двох; кожний, кожна, кожне з двох),
another (інший, ще один), other (інший).
Займенник all (весь, вся, все, всі) вжива-
ється перед злічуваними іменниками у мно-
жині або незлічуваними іменниками; both
(обидва, обидві) — перед злічуваними імен-
никами:
All pupils are рresent.— Присутні всі
учні.
All snow melted.— Увесь сніг розтанув.
Both friends have bicycles.— Обидва това-
риші мають велосипеди.
Із займенником both вживаються такі
конструкції:
54
}
both friends
both the friends
обидва товариші
both of the friends
both of them
На both cхожий за значенням займенник
either (один з двох, кожний з двох):
I saw either side of the river.— Я бачив
кожний берег річки.
Як і both займенник either може вжива-
тися самостійно:
There are two computers. Both are
working.— Є два комп’ютери. Обидва зараз
працюють.
You can work on either.— Ти можеш пра-
цювати на кожному з них.
Each та every вживаються перед іменни-
ком в однині, вони схожі за значенням, але
every не вживається разом із прийменником
of. Each перекладається як «кожний зокре-
ма», every — «кожний (усі)»:
Each of you can solve this problem.—
Кожний з вас може вирішити цю проблему.
Every pupil watched the film.— Усі учні
дивилися цей фільм.
Each pupil watched the film.— Кожний
учень дивився цей фільм.
Займенники other (інший) та another (ін-
ший, ще один) вживаються з іменниками
в однині (the other day, another day) та як
іменники у множині:
The others are busy.— Решта зайняті.
Each other та one another перекладають-
ся як «один одного», але one another вжива-
ється, коли йдеться більше ніж про 2-х осіб/
2 предмети.
We send each other/one another Christmas
cards.— Ми надсилаємо один одному різдвя-
ні листівки.
ЗАЙМЕННИКИ ЯК ЗАМІННИКИ
Займенник it замінює все попереднє ви-
словлювання і перекладається українською
як «це»:
The temperature is rising slowly. It means
that… .— Температура повільно підвищуєть-
ся. Це означає, що… .
Займенник it може бути формальним під-
метом у таких реченнях, що відповідають
в українській мові безособовим або одно-
складним:
It’s winter.— Зима.
It’s difficult to say… .— Важко сказати…
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 One використовується замість раніше
вжитого злічуваного іменника, щоб уникнути
повторення. Має форму множини ones. Пере-
кладається цим іменником або випускається:
The method is a conventional one.— Цей
метод є загальноприйнятим.
Якщо після one стоять означальні підряд-
ні речення або означальний дієприкметнико-
вий зворот, то one є займенником-замінником
іменника:
The latter method differs radically from
the one mentioned above.— Останній метод
значно відрізняється від того (методу), який
згадувався раніше.
Займенник that (those) замінює іменник,
який згадувався перед цим, і перекладається
цим іменником або випускається:
The most important task of a pupil is that of
learning.— Найважливіше завдання учня —
вчитися.
MANY, MUCH, FEW, LITTLE,
A LOT OF
Слова many, much (багато), few, little (мало,
недостатньо) означають кількість. Many та few
вживаються перед злічуваними іменниками.
Much і little — перед незлічуваними:
I have a lot of friends.— У мене багато
друзів.
There were few mistakes in the test.—
У контрольній роботі було мало помилок.
ПРИКМЕТНИК
People are walking
in a quiet park.
It’s a warm day.
The snow is
white.
People look happy.
Прикметник — це самостійна частина
мови, яка називає ознаку предмета (якість,
властивість тощо). В англійській мові при-
кметник не змінюється за родами, числами
та відмінками, і має ступені порівняння.
За будовою прикметники можуть бути:
1. Прості — не мають суфікса чи префік-
са: warm (теплий), fine (гарний), young
(молодий).
There is a lot of snow on the ground.— На
землі багато снігу.
There’s little sugar left.— Залишилося
мало цукру.
Якщо перед словами few та little вжива-
ється неозначений артикль а, йдеться про не-
велику, але достатню кількість. Українською
а few перекладається як «небагато», «кіль-
ка», а little — «небагато», «трохи». Слід звер-
нути увагу на те, що а few вживається перед
злічуваними іменниками у множині:
Are there a few buildings there? — Чи
є там кілька будинків?
Vicky has made a little progress.— Віка
трохи покращила свій результат.
На позначення великої кількості вжива-
ють такі словосполучення, як a lot of, lots of.
Вони вживаються зі злічуваними іменника-
ми у множині та незлічуваними іменниками
в однині. У сучасній англійській мові a lot of,
lots of зазвичай використовуються у ствер-
джувальних реченнях, а many, much — у за-
перечних і питальних:
We have got a lot of friends. (У нас багато
друзів.) — We have got a lot of work. (У нас
багато роботи.)
We haven’t got many friends. (У нас
небагато друзів.) — We haven’t got much
work. (У нас небагато роботи.)
Have we got many friends? (У нас багато
друзів?) — Have we got much work? (У нас
багато роботи?)
2. Похідні — в їхньому складі є суфікс
і/або префікс: beautiful (красивий),
unhappy (нещасний), uncomfortable
(незручний).
3. Складні — складаються з двох чи біль-
ше основ: blue-eyed (синьоокий), well-
bred (вихований).
ПОЗИЦІЯ ПРИКМЕТНИКІВ
У РЕЧЕННІ
Прикметник у реченні може вживатися
або перед іменником (a quiet park), або після
дієслова-зв’язки (are happy):
I’ve got a new toy.— У мене є нова іг-
рашка.
55
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 My toy is new.— Моя іграшка нова.
Певні прикметники вживаються лише пе-
ред означуваними іменниками:
I don’t like indoor games.— Мені не подо-
бається грати в приміщенні.
The only problem he has is he’s got no free
time.— Єдина його проблема полягає в тому,
що йому бракує вільного часу.
Наступні прикметники вживаються лише
перед означуваними іменниками: chief, elder
(=older), eldest (=oldest), inner, outdoor, outer
та ін.
Лише після дієслова-зв’язки вживають-
ся такі прикметники: afraid, alone, alike,
ashamed, awake, glad, unwell, well тощо:
I am glad to meet you.— Радий вас бачи-
ти.
Зверніть увагу!
З субстантивованими прикметниками
вживається означений артикль для
того, щоб назвати певну сукупність або
спільноту людей:
We must care for the sick.— Ми повинні
піклуватися про хворих.
Існують групи субстантивованих при-
кметників, які вживаються з означеним
артиклем. До них належать ті, що означа-
ють:
соціальну чи економічну категорію: the
homeless, the hungry, the poor, the rich,
the strong, the weak тощо;
фізичний стан або стан здоров’я: the
blind, the deaf, the living, the sick та
ін.;
вік: the elderly, the middle-aged, the old
тощо;
національність: the English тощо.
КЛАСИФІКАЦІЯ ПРИКМЕТНИКІВ
Прийменники поділяються на якісні і від-
носні.
Якісні прикметники називають ознаку
предмета/особи безпосередньо, тобто без ура-
хування належності до іншого предмета/осо-
би: kind (добрий), dark (темний), happy (щас-
ливий).
Відносні прикметники вказують на ознаку
предмета не прямо, а опосередковано — через
56
зіставлення з іншим предметом: golden hair
(золоте волосся), wooden house (дерев’яний
будинок).
Присвійні прикметники, на відміну
від української, в англійській мові відсут-
ні. Приналежність предмета позначається
за допомогою іменника у присвійному від-
мінку.
Порівняй: укр. батьківський дім — англ.
parents’ house.
Порядок прикметників, що виконують
функцію означення, у словосполученні
з іменником
1. Opinion (how good?) — враження (на-
скільки гарний?).
2. Size (how big?) — розмір (наскільки ве-
ликий?).
3. Most other qualities — більшість інших
якостей (наприклад, форма).
4. Age (how old?) — вік (наскільки ста-
рий?).
5. Colour — колір.
6. Origin (where from?) — походження
(звідки?).
7. Material (made of what?) — матеріал
(з чого вироблено?).
8. Type (what kind?) — тип (якого типу,
який?).
9. Purpose (what for?) — мета (для чого?).
А nice (1) small (2) old (4) black (5) Chinese
(6) vase. — Гарна маленька стара чорна ки-
тайська ваза.
Особливості вживання прикметників
з прийменниками at, for, to
Коли говорять про здібності людей, вжи-
вають good at, bad at тощо:
good at tennis — здібний до тенісу;
hopeless at cooking — безпорадний у при-
готуванні їжі.
Коли говорять про речі, корисні чи шкід-
ливі для здоров’я, вживають прийменник
for:
Apples are good for you.— Яблука корисні
для тебе.
Smoking is bad for you.— Палити для
тебе шкідливо.
У тому випадку, коли йдеться про став-
лення до інших людей, з прикметником вжи-
вається to:
You were rude to Ann.— Ти був неввічли-
вий із Ганною.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 СТУПЕНІ ПОРІВНЯННЯ
ПРИКМЕТНИКІВ
The giraffe is
taller and bigger
than
the rabbit.
The giraffe is the
tallest animal in the world.
Прикметники в англійській мові ма-
ють три ступені порівняння: позитивний
(the Positive Degree), вищий (the Superlative
Degree) і найвищий (the Comparative Degree).
Зверніть увагу!
Найвищий ступінь порівняння прикметників
завжди вживається з артиклем the.
Утворення
Іменники в англійській мові, як і в укра-
їнській, мають три ступені порівняння: по-
зитивний (позначають якість предмета/особи
без порівняння з якостями інших предметів/
осіб), вищий і найвищий.
Вищий і найвищий ступені порівняння
утворюються шляхом додавання суфіксів
і спеціальних слів.
1. Ступені порівняння односкладових
прикметників утворюються шляхом до-
давання до основи суфіксів -er у вищо-
му та -est у найвищому ступені.
2. Таким же чином утворюються сту-
пені порівняння двоскладових при-
кметників, основи яких закінчуються
на -le (simple — simpler — simplest),
-y (happy — happier — happiest),
-er (clever — cleverer — cleverest), -ow
(narrow — narrower — narrowest).
3. Більшість прикметників з двома чи
більше складами утворюють ступе-
ні порівняння за допомогою спеціаль-
них слів: у вищому ступені — more
(більш), less (менш); у найвищому сту-
пені — the most (найбільш), the least
(найменш).
Наприклад:
beautiful — more beautiful — the most
beautiful;
expensive — less expensive — the least
expensive.
Запам’ятайте!
Ці слова утворюють ступені порівняння
не за загальною схемою: good  better  best;
bad  worse  worst; far  farther/further 
farthest/furthest, little  less  the least, many/
much  more  the most.
Зверніть увагу!
Прикметники elder, eldest, утворені від
old, вживають для позначення членів однієї
родини: my elder brother.
Порівняйте: my older friend.
Деякі двоскладові прикметники можуть
утворювати ступені порівняння двома спосо-
бами: шляхом додавання до основи закінчен-
ня -er, -est і за допомогою слів more, most:
clever  cleverer, the cleverest та more clever,
the most clever (те ж саме для common, cruel,
narrow, pleasant, polite, quiet, simple, stupid).
Ступені порівняння лише зі словами more,
most утворюють прикметники:
• що закінчуються на -ful, -less: careful,
useful, hopeless;
• що закінчуються на -ing, -ed: boring,
willing, surprised.
Зверніть увагу!
Є кілька прикметників, які не утворюють сту-
пенів порівняння. До них, зокрема, належать:
certain, correct, eager, exact, famous,
foolish, frequent, normal, recent тощо.
Утворення ступенів порівняння
односкладових і деяких двоскладових
прикметників
1. Кінцева -е відкидається перед суфіксом
-er, -est: nice  nicer, the nicest; large 
larger, the largest.
2. Кінцева -y змінюється на -i, -i після
приголосного перед -er, -est: pretty 
prettier, the prettiest.
3. У прикметників, що закінчуються на
приголосний, якому передує наголоше-
ний голосний, кінцевий приголосний
подвоюється: hot  hotter, the hottest;
big  bigger, the biggest.
Конструкції з прикметниками
Коли порівнюють однакові якості чогось
або когось, вживають конструкцію as … as:
Your ball is as big as mine.— Твій м’яч
такий само великий, як і мій.
57
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Якщо одна з ознак виражена меншою мі-
рою, то використовують конструкцію not so …
as:
He is not so tall as Sergiy.— Він не такий
високий, як Сергій.
У звичайному порівнянні в реченні вжи-
вають сполучник than:
January is colder than March.— Січень хо-
лодніший за березень.
Для вираження ознаки меншої міри вжи-
вають слова less і least:
This toy is less expensive.— Ця іграшка де-
шевша (менш дорога).
ПРИСЛІВНИК
Прислівник — це самостійна частина
мови, яка виражає ознаку дії, стану, якості
чи вказує на різні обставини, за яких відбу-
вається дія.
Утворення
Прислівники за своєю будовою поділя-
ються на прості та похідні. Прості прислівни-
ки не мають афіксів. До похідних належать
прислівники, які утворюються додаванням
суфіксів до прикметників та іменників. Най-
частіше таким суфіксом є -ly: usual (зви-
чайний) — usually (звичайно); part (части-
на) — partly (частково); day (день) — daily
(щоденно).
Правила утворення прислівників
Більшість прислівників утворюється від
прикметників за допомогою суфікса -ly.
1. Кінцева -е зберігається перед суфіксом:
nice — nicely. (Винятки: true — truly,
whole — wholly.)
2. Кінцева -y змінюється на -і перед суфік-
сом -ly, якщо їй передує приголосний:
easy — easily, lucky — luckily.
3. Закінчення -le змінюється на -ly:
possible — possibly.
4. Якщо основа прикметника закінчу-
ється на -ic, до нього додається суфікс
-ally: dramatic — dramatically.
Деякі прислівники мають однакову форму
з прикметниками: fast — швидкий/швидко;
early — ранній/рано; straight — прямий/пря-
мо; long — довгий/довго; much — великий/
багато, дуже; late — пізний/пізно.
58
Перед прикметником у вищому ступені
можна вживати слова much, far, a bit, a little,
rather, slightly, a lot для підсилення зна-
чення:
I feel much better now.— Мені зараз
набагато краще.
Вищий ступінь порівняння використову-
ють для показу зміни чогось або когось:
The more you learn, the better marks you
receive.— Чим більше ти вчиш, тим кращі
оцінки отримуєш.
До цієї групи також належать прислівни-
ки, утворені від іменників за допомогою су-
фікса -ly (friendly, daily).
Відрізнити прислівники від прикметни-
ків можна за їх роллю в реченні. Прислів-
ники визначають дієслова, прикметники та
інші прислівники. Прикметники визначають
іменники.
ПОЗИЦІЯ ПРИСЛІВНИКІВ
У РЕЧЕННІ
У реченні прислівники можуть стояти на
початку (а), усередині (б) та наприкінці (в)
речення:
а б в
Then the car slowly drove away.
ПРИСЛІВНИКИ СПОСОБУ ДІЇ
Цей тип прислівників показує, у який
спосіб відбувається дія, наприклад: quickly
(швидко), noisily (шумно) тощо. Як прави-
ло, такі прислівники вживаються в кінці
речення, але ті, які закінчуються на -ly,
інколи можуть вживатися всередині ре-
чення:
We ran home quickly.
We quickly ran home. } Ми швидко побіг-
ли додому.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ПРИСЛІВНИКИ ЧАСУ Й МІСЦЯ
Прислівники часу й місця зазвичай вжи-
ваються в кінці речення:
He wasn’t very well yesterday.— Учора
йому було погано.
Інколи вони можуть вживатися на почат-
ку речення:
Tomorrow we have three lessons.— Завтра
в нас буде три уроки.
ПРИСЛІВНИКИ МІРИ Й СТУПЕНЯ
Прислівники міри й ступеня вказують на
міру і ступінь вияву ознаки або дії.
ЧАСТОТНІ ПРИСЛІВНИКИ
Частотні прислівники, як правило, вжи-
ваються між підметом і присудком речення:
I sometimes go to my friends.— Я іноді хо-
джу до своїх товаришів.
Do you usually study on Saturday? — Чи
вчитесь ви зазвичай по суботах?
Прислівники normally, usually, often,
sometimes та occasionally можуть також вжи-
ватися на початку речення:
Sometimes I go to my friends.— Інколи
я відвідую своїх друзів.
Normally we have five lessons a day.—
Зазвичай у нас п’ять уроків на день.

Малий Середній Найвищий

ступінь ступінь ступінь
СТУПЕНІ ПОРІВНЯННЯ
a little late — pretty absolutely ПРИСЛІВНИКІВ
трохи пізно small — magnificent —
slightly досить ма- абсолютно Утворення
difficult — лий величний
Вищий і найвищий ступені порівняння
трохи важ- rather completely
прислівників утворюються за такою схемою:
ко tired — happy —
досить абсолютно
Ступінь порівняння
стомлений щасливий Кількість складів
у слові
вищий найвищий
Too та enough
Одно- чи двоскла-
Too (занадто) вживається перед прикмет- (the)
дове слово (fast — faster
никами або прислівниками: fastest
швидко)
He is too old.— Він занадто старий.
You do it too quickly.— Ви робите це
Слово, у якому два
занадто швидко.
чи більше складів more (the) most
Enough (досить) вживається після при-
(carefully — обе- carefully carefully
кметників або прислівників:
режно)
He is old enough.— Він досить старий.
You do it quickly enough.— Ви робите це
досить швидко.
Too many, too much (забагато) та enough Зверніть увагу!
вживаються перед іменниками: Не за загальною схемою утворюють
You’ve read too many books.— Ви прочи- ступені порівняння такі прислівники:
тали забагато книжок. well (добре)  better  best;
I spent too much time working.— Я витра- badly (погано)  worse  worst;
far (далеко)  farther/further  farthest/
тив забагато часу на роботу.
furthest.
Have we got enough sugar? — Чи
достатньо в нас цукру?
Enough вживається як зі злічуваними, Farther/further
так і з незлічуваними іменниками. чи farthest/furthest?
Якщо зрозуміло, про що йдеться, то імен-
ник не вживається: Обидва прислівники мають значення «да-
You should add a little salt. Not too much.— леко»:
Вам потрібно додати трохи солі. Не дуже Who can jump the farthest/furthest? —
багато. Хто може стрибнути якнайдалі?

59
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 The assumptions will not go further.— При-
пущення далі не сягатимуть.
Зверніть увагу!
Fаrther вживається, коли йдеться
про відстань, further — коли
йдеться про час, міру
чи кількість, у значенні «далі,
затим».
Farthest і furthest можуть вживатися і як
синоніми:
The subject farthest/furthest removed from
my comprehension.— Я не міг зрозуміти те,
про що йшлося далі.
ПРИЙМЕННИК
Прийменник — це службова частина
мови, яка виражає різні відношення між сло-
вами в реченні чи словосполученні.
На відміну від української мови, в англій-
ській тільки два відмінки, тому для скла-
дання речень вживають прийменники. На-
приклад, of відповідає родовому відмінку
української мови, by, with — орудному, to —
давальному:
The article was translated by him.— Стат-
тю було перекладено ним.
I gave the books to the librarian.— Я віддав
книжки бібліотекарю.
Прийменники зазвичай стоять перед імен-
ником, займенником, числівником або герун-
дієм та після дієслова. Якщо в реченні є пря-
мий додаток, прийменник вживається після
нього:
Our teacher is in the classroom.— Учи-
тель — у класній кімнаті.
There is a tree in front of our house.—
Перед нашим будинком росте дерево.
Зверніть увагу!
Прийменник може стояти в кінці речення,
особливо питального, якщо він вживається
із займенниками who/whom, what, which
або з прислівником where:
Who are you looking at? — На кого ти
дивишся?
What did you talk about? — Про що ви
говорили?
60
No longer чи any longer/any more?
No longer означає, що щось завершилося,
і вживається всередині речення:
You can’t buy these sweets in our
supermarket. They no longer sell them.— Ти
не можеш купити ці цукерки в нашому су-
пермаркеті. Вони більше не продаються.
No longer є більш офіційним. У розмов-
ному мовленні зазвичай вживають not … any
longer та not … any more:
They do not sell these sweets any longer/any
more.— Ці цукерки більше не продаються.
Any longer та any more вживають напри-
кінці речення:
He doesn’t live here any more.— Він тут
більше не живе.
ПРИЙМЕННИКИ IN, ON, AT
Прийменники in, on, at є багатозначними.
Вони можуть вживатися у різних словоспо-
лученнях для позначення місцезнаходження,
часу.
In, on, at (місцезнаходження)
Where? (Де?)
in The mouse is in the box.—
Миша в коробці.
Granny is in her room.—
Бабуся у своїй кімнаті.
The children are in the yard.—
Діти на дворі.
Where? (Де?)
on The mouse is on the box.—
Миша на коробці.
The cat is on the sofa.—
Кіт на дивані.
Your book is on my table.—
Твоя книжка на столі.
at (near, The mouse is at the box.—
by) Миша біля коробки.
My desk is at (by) the
window.—
Мій стіл біля вікна.
He lives near the university.—
Він живе біля університету.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці
Значення Деякі усталені словосполучення
In On At At at the station/airport — на
in the sit on the sit at the вокзалі/в аеропорту
kitchen floor desk at home/work/school — удома/на
work in the a number on wait at the роботі/в школі
garden the door station at the seaside — на морському курорті/
узбережжі
swim in the a book on the at the at the top/bottom — угорі/внизу
pool table crossroads at the end — в кінці
in a
at a place on Коли йдеться про транспорт, в англійській
town/a city/ on a floor
a journey мові вживаються такі прийменники:
a country
in a street on a street at a house/ air, bicycle/bike, boat, bus, car, coach,
(GB) (US) an address By ferry, helicopter, plane, rail, sea, ship,
taxi, train, tube
on a road or
at an event In the/my/your car, a helicopter, a taxi
river
my bicycle/bike, the boat, the bus, the
On
In та at у словосполученнях, пов’язаних ferry, the plane, the ship, the train
зі спорудами
In, on, at (час)
In та at можуть вживатися, коли мається
на увазі місцезнаходження всередині примі- In On At
щення: in + year/ on + day/date at + clock
There are 50 people in the theatre.— У теа- month/ time/meal
трі знаходяться 50 осіб. season time
We were waiting for you in the caf.— Ми in 1996 on Saturday at three
чекали на тебе в кав’ярні. o’clock
Прийменник at вживають, коли говорять
in on 1th at that time
про події, які відбуваються, але при цьо-
September November
му важливе не місце, де вони відбуваються,
а власне події: in winter on that day at lunch
We were at the theatre.— Ми були в теа- in the 21st on + a single at the
трі. (Дивилися виставу.) century day moment
in + a week on Christmas at + two or
Деякі усталені словосполучення or more Eve three days
In in prison/hospital — у в’язниці/лікарні in the on + day + part at
in a book/newspaper — у книзі/газеті holiday of a day Christmas
in the photo/picture — на фото/ in the on Sunday at Easter
картині summer morning
in the country — у селі term
in the middle — посередині
in + part of (US on the at the
in the back/front of smth — позаду/по-
a day weekend) weekend
переду чогось
in a queue/line/row — у черзі/лінії/ряду in the
morning
On on the platform — на платформі in the
on the farm — на фермі evening
on the page/map — на сторінці/карті Somebody My granny
on the screen — на екрані rang in the cannot sleep
on the island/beach/coast — на night (посе- at night
острові/пляжі/узбережжі ред ночі). (взагалі
on the right/left — справа/зліва вночі).

61
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 In time або on time The temperature is below zero.— Темпера-
In time означає «досить рано, заздалегідь, тура нижче нуля.
в останній момент»: There is a garden in front of the house.—
We got to the station in time to buy tickets.— Перед будинком є сад.
Ми приїхали на вокзал заздалегідь для того, The trees grow behind the house.— Позаду
щоб купити квитки. будинка ростуть дерева.
He was about to leave home when in time he Go up the stairs! — Йди нагору!
remembered the documents.— Він вже збирав- He’s coming down the stairs.— Він схо-
ся піти, коли в останній момент згадав про дить східцями униз.
документи. We saw her running across the street.— Ми
On time — «вчасно, згідно з розкладом»: бачили, як вона бігла через вулицю.
My friend is never on time.— Мій товариш The train goes through the tunnel.— Поїзд
ніколи не приходить вчасно. їде крізь тунель.
The train arrived on time.— Поїзд прибув He was walking along the street.— Він ішов
згідно з розкладом. вулицею.
A man went past the house.— Чоловік прой-
шов повз будинок.
ІНШІ ПРИЙМЕННИКИ МІСЦЯ ТА I was sitting opposite Lisa.— Я сидів
НАПРЯМКУ навпроти Лізи.
В англійській мові також вживаються They are running round/around the sta-
такі прийменники місця: dium.— Вони біжать навколо стадіону.
The bird is in/inside the cage.— Пташка Прийменники, що виражають граматичну
в клітці. залежність слів у реченні
Nick is diving in/into the water.— Нік пір-
нає у воду. Від- Приклад
He is getting out of the car.— Він вихо- мінок Прий-
дить з машини. (в укра- мен- українська англійська
We’re standing outside the shop.— Ми сто- їнській ник мова мова
їмо ззовні магазину. мові)
The song is on the top of the chart.— Пісня
Наприкінці At the end
знаходиться на верхівці чарту.
уроку вчи- of the lesson
Ann is putting her doll on/onto the trolley.— Родо-
of тель оголо- the teacher
Енн кладе ляльку на візок. вий
сив оцінки. told the
He fell off the chair.— Він упав зі стіль-
marks.
ця.
The table is by/beside the bed.— Стіл сто- Я повер- I returned
Даваль-
їть коло ліжка. to нув собаку the dog to
ний
We stopped near the shop.— Ми зупинили- хазяїну. its owner.
ся біля магазину.
Чому ти Why are you
She went to school.— Вона пішла до шко-
пишеш writing the
ли.
диктант dictation
The letter is from Lviv.— Лист зі Львова.
олівцем? with
Our friends were walking towards the sun.— Оруд- with
Ця книжка a pencil?
Наші друзі йшли до сонця. ний by
була напи- This book
Children were running away from the
сана Дже- was written
forest.— Діти бігли з лісу геть.
ком Лондо- by Jack
There is a bridge over the river.— Над річ-
ном. London.
кою є міст.
The ball is under the table.— М’яч знахо- Розкажи Tell me
Місце-
диться під столом. about мені про цю about this
вий
The plane is above the clouds.— Літак зна- людину. man.
ходиться над хмарами.

62
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 During чи while? The house is among the trees.— Будинок
During — це прийменник, що має значення розташований між деревами.
«під час». Він вживається перед іменниками:
We read and write during the lesson.— Ми Where? (Де?)
читаємо й пишемо на уроці. among The mouse is among the
I always visit my grandparents during flowers.— Миша (перебуває)
spring holidays.— Я завжди відвідую моїх ді- серед квітів.
дуся з бабусею під час весняних канікул. There is a village among the
While — це сполучник, який зазви- hills.— Серед пагорбів є село.
чай вживається на початку підрядного ре- There is an adult among the
чення: children.— Серед дітей є дорос-
I often read while I am eating.— Я часто лий.
читаю тоді, коли їм.
between The mouse is between two pieces
Between чи among? of cheese.— Миша (перебуває)
Прийменники between та among перекла- між двома шматками сиру.
даються як «між». Різниця між ними поля- There is a small dog between two
гає у тому, що between має значення «між boys.— Між двома хлопчика-
двома», among — «між кількома», «серед»: ми — невеликий собака.
Poltava is between Kyiv and Kharkiv.— There is a TV set between the
Полтава розташована між Києвом і Хар- windows.— Між вікнами
ковом. є телевізор.

СПОЛУЧНИК
Сполучник — це службова частина мови,
що вживається для поєднання однорідних
членів речення та частин складного речення.
Розрізняють сполучники сурядності та
підрядності. Сполучники сурядності по-
єднують однорідні члени речення та час-
тини складносурядного речення. Сполуч-
ники підрядності поєднують головну та
підрядну частини складнопідрядного ре-
чення.

Сполучники Приклад
and (та), both … and (як ...
I’ve been to Kyiv and Lviv.—
Зіставні так і), neither … nor (ані …
Я був у Києві та Львові.
ані)
Cурядності

but (але), whereas (тоді I don’t like detectives but my friend loves
Протиставні як) them.— Я не люблю детективи, але моя
подруга їх любить.

оr (чи), either … or (або … Do you want apples or do you want

Розділові або) oranges? — Ти хочеш яблук чи
апельсинів?

that is (тобто) He asked us to invite him — that is to send

Підрядності

him an official invitation.— Він попросив

Пояснювальні нас запросити його, тобто надіслати
йому офіційне запрошення.

63
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці

Сполучники Приклад

and also (а також) The day was so nice and also very warm.—
Приєднувальні День був таким гарним, а також дуже
теплим.

that (що, про що) This is the very man that I told you
З’ясувальні about.— Це той самий чоловік, про якого
я тобі розповідала.

when (коли), as soon as I was watching TV when my mother came

(як тільки), as long as (до home.— Я дивився телевізор, коли моя
тих пір поки), while (в той мама прийшла додому.
Часові час як), after (після того
як), before (перед тим як),
since (з тих пір як), until
(до того як)

because (бо), as (оскільки), Since it’s your birthday, I’ll let you buy
since (оскільки) anything you want.— Оскільки це твій
Причинові
день народження, я дозволю тобі купити
Підрядності

все, що забажаєш.

so (отже), therefore (таким Martin has broken his leg, so he can’t play
Наслідкові чином) football.— Мартін зламав ногу, отже
він не може грати у футбол.

as … as (так … як), as (як), I’m as happy as a child.— Я щасливий, як

Порівняльні
as if (ніби), than (ніж) дитина.

if (якщо), whether (чи) If he comes, please give him this book.—

Умовні Якщо він прийде, будь ласка, віддай йому
цю книжку.

although (хоча), though
(хоча), in spite of (незва-
Допустові жаючи на), despite the
fact (незважаючи на те
що)
She can’t speak German, although she has
lived in Germany for two years.— Вона не
може розмовляти німецькою мовою, хоча
прожила в Німеччині два роки.

in order to (для того щоб), I came to my friend in order to help him.—

Мети so that (для того щоб), so Я прийшов до товариша для того, щоб
(для того щоб) допомогти йому.

64
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ЧИСЛІВНИК
Числівник — це самостійна частина мови,
Кількісні Порядкові
що означає кількість предметів та їх порядок
при лічбі. Розрізняють кількісні (називають 18 eighteen 18th eighteenth
у цілих одиницях число чи кількість), поряд-
19 nineteen 19th nineteenth
кові (називають порядок слідування предме-
тів при лічбі) та дробові числівники (назива- 20 twenty 20th twentieth
ють дробову величину).
21 twenty-one 21st twenty-first
Утворення
twenty-
Кількісні числівники від 13 до 19 утво- 22 twenty-two 22nd
second
рюються шляхом додавання суфікса -teen до
числівників від 3 до 9. Десятки утворюються 30 thirty 30th thirtieth
за допомогою суфікса -ty. Всі порядкові чис-
40 forty 40th fortieth
лівники (крім first (перший), second (дру-
гий), third (третій)) мають суфікс -th: tenth — 50 fifty 50th fiftieth
десятий.
60 sixty 60th sixtieth
Зверніть увагу!
70 seventy 70th seventieth
Іменник, перед яким стоїть порядковий
числівник, вживається з означеним артиклем: 80 eighty 80th eightieth
the second pupil — другий учень.
90 ninety 90th ninetieth

Кількісні Порядкові a/one

100 100th hundredth
hundred
1 one 1st first
a/one
hundred
2 two 2nd second 101 hundred 101st
and first
and one
3 three 3rd third
two two
4 four 4th fourth 200 200th
hundred hundredth
5 five 5th fifth
a/one
1 000 1 000th thousandth
6 six th
6 sixth thousand
7 seven 7th seventh ten ten
10 000 10 000th
thousand thousandth
8 eight 8th eighth
a/one
9 nine 9th ninth hundred
100 000 hundred 100 000th
thousandth
10 ten 10th tenth thousand

11 eleven 11th eleventh a/one

1 000 000 1 000 000th millionth
million
12 twelve 12th twelfth
13 thirteen 13th thirteenth Правила читання та написання
th
14 fourteen 14 fourteenth 31 = thirty-one
101 = a/one hundred and one
15 fifteen 15th fifteenth
697 = six hundred and ninety-seven
16 sixteen 16th sixteenth 3 402 = three thousand four hundred and
two
17 seventeen 17th seventeenth 80 534 = eighty thousand five hundred
and thirty-four

65
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Можна казати one hundred, one thousand Математичні вирази
тощо замість a hundred, a thousand, коли важ-
ливо наголосити, що йдеться саме про одну Назва
Знак, назва
сотню, тисячу та ін. У числівниках, більших україн- Приклад
англійською
за тисячу, на письмі вживають кому або про- ською
біл: 1,200 та 1 200.
+ (plus) плюс 7 + 6 = 13 —
Seven plus six
Десяткові дроби – (minus) мінус
та дробові числівники equals (або is)
 (times або помножи- thirteen.—
multiplied ти Сім плюс шість
0.1 — (nought) point нуль цілих одна де- by) дорівнює три-
one сята надцяти.
/ (divided by) поділити 5  8 = 40 —
0.25 — (nought) нуль цілих двадцять = (equals) дорівнює Five times eight
point two five п’ять сотих equals forty,
% (per cent) процент або five eights
0.33 — (nought) нуль цілих тридцять are forty, або
32 (three три в
point three three три сотих five multiplied
squared) квадраті
by eight is
2.35 — two point дві цілих тридцять 53 (five п’ять у forty.— П’ять
three five п’ять сотих cubed) кубі помножити на
610 (six to the шість у вісім дорівнює
1/7 — one seventh одна сьома сорока.
power of ten) десятому
2/7 — two sevenths дві сьомі ступені

1/2 — one half одна друга Температура

одна У Великій Британії температура вимірю-
1/4 — one quarter ється у градусах за Цельсієм, хоча багато хто
четверта
користується вимірюванням за Фаренгей-
том. У Сполучених Штатах використовують
Проценти градуси за Фаренгейтом в усіх галузях, крім
науки.
90 % of all households have a television.— Для того щоб перевести градуси за Фарен-
90 відсотків населення мають телевізори. гейтом у градуси за Цельсієм, потрібно відня-
Nine out of ten households have ти 32, помножити на 5, потім поділити на 9:
a television.— Дев’ять з десяти родин 68 F – 32 = 36  5 = 180  9 = 20 C.
(дев’яносто відсотків населення) мають
телевізори. Час
Nine tenths of all households have
a television.— Дев’ять десятих (дев’яносто Назва в мовленні
Час
відсотків) населення мають телевізори. розмовному офіційному
06.00 six o’clock six hundred
Зверніть увагу! (hours)
Слово per cent (процент) не має
множини. 06.05 five past six six o five
06.10 ten past six six ten
Слід пам’ятати, що перед іменниками 06.15 (a) quarter six fifteen
числівники не мають закінчення множини: past six
two thousand pupils — дві тисячі учнів, проте 06.20 twenty past six twenty
thousands of people — тисячі людей. six

66
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 }
Назва в мовленні a.m. — на позна-
Час чення часу до 12 го-
розмовному офіційному вживають
дини дня
у неофіційному
06.30 half past six six thirty p.m. — на позначен-
стилі
ня часу після 12 го-
06.35 twenty-five to six thirty-five
дини дня
seven
06.40 twenty to six forty School starts at 9 a.m.— Уроки в школі по-
seven чинаються о дев’ятій (ранку).
06.45 (a) quarter to six forty-five The bank closes at 6 p.m.— Банк зачиня-
seven ється о шостій (вечора).

06.50 ten to seven six fifty Зверніть увагу!

06.55 five to seven six fifty-five В американському варіанті англійської
мови інколи використовується after
10.12 twelve ten twelve замість past і of замість to.
minutes past
ten
Дати
13.10 ten past one thirteen ten
Дати пишуться цифрами або цифрами
19.56 four minutes nineteen fifty-six і словами:
to eight 15/4/01 (US 4/15/01); 15 April 2001 або
April 15th, 2001 (прийнято в США).
Запам’ятайте! Можна сказати: April the fifteenth, two
24-годинне позначення часу вживають thousand and one або the fifteenth of April,
в офіційному мовленні: two thousand and one (в американському ва-
The next train is the 07.02 to London. ріанті англійської мови: April fifteenth, two
(o seven o two) — Наступний поїзд вирушає thousand and one).
о сьомій нуль дві. She was born on 4 May (May the fourth/the
У діалогах (розмовному стилі) можна ска- fourth of May).— Вона народилася 4 травня.
зати: Цифри року вимовляються по дві: 1992 —
I left at seven in the morning/two in the nineteen ninety-two; цифри після 2000 року —
afternoon/eleven at night.— Я пішов о сьомій two thousand and...: 2002 — two thousand and
ранку/о другій дня/об одинадцятій ночі. two.

67
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Р О З Д І Л І І : С И Н ТА КС И С
ТИПИ РЕЧЕНЬ
СТВЕРДЖУВАЛЬНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ
Для англійської мови у розповідному ре-
ченні типовим є прямий порядок слів, тобто
підмет стоїть перед присудком, після присуд-
ка вживається прямий додаток:
Ann likes tennis.— Енн любить теніс.
Між присудком та прямим додатком ста-
виться непрямий додаток:
He will give you the book.— Він дасть вам
книжку.
Після присудка або після прямого додатка
ставиться прийменниковий додаток:
We received a letter from him.— Ми отри-
мали листа від нього.
Як правило, обставини вживаються піс-
ля додатків або, якщо додатків немає, після
присудка:
Ann prepares homework in the evening.—
Енн робить домашнє завдання ввечері.
Обставини різних типів вживаються у та-
кій послідовності:
• обставини часу після обставини місця:
He was at home yesterday.— Він був
удома вчора.
• обставини способу дії перед обставина-
ми місця й часу:
He worked well yesterday.— Він працю-
вав добре вчора.
У стверджувальних реченнях прямий по-
рядок слів вживається у таких випадках:
1. Якщо речення починається зі слів here,
there, now, then, up, off, out, down,
а підмет виражено іменником чи за-
йменником:
There she comes.— Ось вона.
2. Коли присудок має додаток або підмет
виражено особовим займенником:
«I disagree», he said.— «Я не згоден»,—
сказав він.
«I disagree», Nick said to his friend.—
«Я не згоден»,— сказав Нік своєму
другу.
Зворотний порядок слів, або інверсія,
може траплятися у таких випадках.
68
1. Якщо речення починається зі слова
there:
There was a green book on the table.—
На столі лежала зелена книжка.
2. У словах автора після прямої мови, ко-
ли підмет виражено іменником, при-
судок — дієсловом у Present чи Past
Simple:
«I disagree», said Nick.— «Я не зго-
ден»,— сказав Нік.
ЗАПЕРЕЧНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ
Правила побудови заперечних речень роз-
глядалися в розділі «Дієслово». Тут зверта-
ється увага на деякі особливості їх утворен-
ня, не розглянуті раніше.
Після заперечного речення для підтвер-
дження висловленої думки співрозмовника
в англійській мові вживається neither:
I haven’t eaten. Neither have I.— Я нічого
не їв. І я також.
Структура такого короткого заперечного
речення: neither + допоміжне або модальне
дієслово + підмет.
David can’t drive, and neither can
Melanie.— Девід не вміє керувати машиною,
і Мелані також.
This phone doesn’t work. Neither does that
one.— Цей телефон не працює. Той також.
Замість neither можна вживати nor:
Emma isn’t here tonight. Neither/Nor is
Matthew.— Емми немає тут сьогодні ввече-
рі. Немає і Метью.
У заперечному реченні сполучники
neither … nor (ані ... ані) поєднують будь-які
однорідні члени, але присудок ніколи не сто-
ятиме в заперечній формі:
Neither my friends, nor I liked the concert.—
Ані моїм друзям, ані мені не сподобався кон-
церт.
Для висловлення заперечення можна вжи-
вати речення типу I hope not:
Is it raining? — I hope not. (Іде дощ? —
Сподіваюся, що ні.)
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Слід звернути увагу на те, що в цьому за- Спеціальні запитання
перечному реченні відсутні будь-які допоміж- Спеціальні запитання — це запитання
ні дієслова. Такі речення утворюються з діє- до певних членів речення, які починаються
словами be afraid (боятися), guess (вважати), з питального слова. Питальні слова:
hope (сподіватися), believe (думати), suppose What? — Що? Який?
(вважати). Which? — Котрий? Який?
Have we won a prize? — I’m afraid not.— Whose? — Чий?
Ми виграли приз? — Боюся, що ні. Where? — Де? Куди?
Для згоди з попереднім заперечним ре- When? — Коли?
ченням вживають речення зі словом either. Why? — Чому?
Речення з either можуть містити лише допо- How many? — Скільки (злічувані)?
міжне дієслово з часткою not: Who? — Хто?
I can’t remember his name.— I can’t How (old, long etc.)? — Як? (Скільки
either.— Я не можу пригадати його ім’я.— років? Як довго? і т. д.)
Я також. How much? — Скільки (незлічувані)?
Вони можуть містити також допоміжне Порядок слів у спеціальному запитанні
дієслово з часткою not та основне дієслово:

Основне дієслово
I don’t like pepper.— I don’t like it either.—

Підмет та озна-
Питальне слово

чення до нього
Я не люблю гіркий перець.— Я також.

Інші члени
Допоміжне

речення
дієслово
Слово either завжди стоїть у кінці речен-
ня. Порядок слів у такому реченні прямий.

ПИТАЛЬНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ
В англійській мові розрізняють такі типи
запитань: загальне, спеціальне, розділове, What do you do every day?
альтернативне. Where did he go yesterday?
Загальне запитання When will your sister return home?
Загальними називають такі питальні ре- Where have you been recently?
чення, на які можна відповісти «так» або
Запитання до підмета та його означення
«ні». Вони починаються з допоміжного чи
мають певні особливості утворення. Поря-
модального дієслова, після якого стоїть під-
док слів у них прямий, допоміжні дієслова не
мет, а потім основне дієслово. Якщо при-
вживаються:
судок у реченні виражений дієсловом to be,
Who knows his address?
воно стоятиме на початку речення:
Whose father is a doctor?
Do you like chess? (Yes, I do./No, I don’t.) —
Вам подобаються шахи? (Так./Ні.) Запитання до
Is he a pupil? (Yes, he is./No, he isn’t.) — Запитання до
підмета та його
Він учень? (Так./Ні.) додатка
означення
Can you swim? (Yes, I can./No, I can’t.) —
Ви вмієте плавати? (Так./Ні.) Who was talking to Who were you
Порядок слів у загальному запитанні you? — Хто говорив talking to? — З ким
з тобою? ти говорив?
Допо- Підмет
міжне та озна- Which computer Which computer
Основне Інші члени
або мо- чення will work best? — will you use? —
дієслово речення
дальне до Який комп’ютер Яким комп’ютером
дієслово нього працюватиме най- ти будеш
Will they arrive tomorrow? краще? користуватися?

Did you see the film? How many pupils How many pupils did
came to us? — you see? — Скільки
May I use your phone? Скільки учнів учнів ти бачив?
Does she go to school? прийшло?

69
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Розділове запитання СПОНУКАЛЬНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ
Розділове запитання має дві частини. Спонукальні речення виражають заохо-
У першій — розповідне речення у стверджу- чення до дії або заборону дії. Ці речення
вальній або заперечній формі, у другій — утворюються за допомогою інфінітива без
стисле загальне запитання. У другій частині частки to:
вживаються займенник (відповідає підмету Go to the blackboard! — Йдіть до дошки!
основної частини) та допоміжне чи модальне Retell the text! — Перекажи текст!
дієслово (співвідносне з присудком). Заперечна форма утворюється за допомо-
гою заперечної форми don’t та неозначеної
Стверджувальне Заперечне форми основного дієслова без частки to:
речення + речення + Don’t go there! — Не ходіть туди!
заперечне стверджувальне Слід пам’ятати про те, що в англійській
запитання запитання мові вживання спонукальних речень доціль-
но не завжди, оскільки воно є рівнозначним
There is not a наказу:
There is a mistake,
mistake, is there? — Stop! — Стійте! (Стояти!)
isn’t there? — Тут по-
Тут немає помил- Ввічливою та доречнішою буде форма, що
милка, чи не так?
ки, чи не так? починається зі слів Will/Would you…, Can/
Could you… .
The boys can sing, The boys can’t sing, Спонукання до дії також виражається за
can’t they? — Хлопці can they? — Хлопці допомогою дієслова let. Речення з ним утво-
вміють співати, чи не вміють співати, рюються за такою схемою:
не так? чи не так? Let + me/us/him/her/it/them або імен-
ник + дієслово без частки to.
It will be cold in It won’t be cold in Let them go there.— Нехай вони йдуть
winter, won’t it? — winter, will it? — туди.
Узимку буде холодно, Узимку не буде хо- Let Ann sing a song.— Нехай Енн заспіває
чи не так? лодно, чи не так? пісню.
Let’s (Let + us = Let’s) go to the cinema.—
Відповідь yes означає, що правильна Ходімо в кіно.
стверджувальна частина, а no — заперечна:
Tom goes to school, doesn’t he? — Yes, he
does.— Том ходить до школи, чи не так? —
Так, він ходить до школи. ОКЛИЧНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ
Tom does not go to school, does he? — Yes, В окличному реченні вживається кон-
he does.— Том не ходить до школи, чи не струкція «what a/an + іменник в однині» або
так? — Ні, він ходить до школи. «what + іменник у множині/незлічуваний
Ann can sing, can’t she? — No, she can’t.— іменник».
Енн вміє співати, чи не так? — Ні, вона не
вміє. Іменник What a good idea! —
Ann can’t sing, can she? — No, she can’t.— в однині Яка гарна ідея!
Енн не вміє співати, чи не так? — Ні, вона
не вміє. Іменник What lovely flowers! —
Альтернативне запитання у множині Які гарні квіти!
Альтернативне запитання передбачає Незлічуваний What fun we had! —
вибір. Воно може бути окремим або входити іменник Як нам було гарно!
до складу спеціального запитання. Частини
альтернативного запитання з’єднуються спо-
лучником or:
Are you tired or (are you) ill? — Ви стом- Зверніть увагу!
лені чи хворі? Слід пам’ятати про те, що в кінці окличного
Is she seven or (is she) eight? — Їй сім чи речення завжди стоїть знак оклику.
вісім років?

70
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Окличні речення виражають сильні емо-
ції: радість, гнів, розчулення, здивування
тощо, та відрізняються за своєю будовою від
решти речень. Слово, яке стоїть після оклич-
ного what чи how, є емоційно забарвленим.
Початковий займенник what вживається
тоді, коли в окличному реченні є іменник:
What a beautiful girl! — Яка гарна дів-
чина!
Початковий займенник how вживається,
коли є прикметник:
How beautiful! — Як чудово!
СКЛАДНОСУРЯДНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ
В англійській мові складносурядне
речення, так само як і в українській, склада-
ється з двох або більше рівнозначних частин,
що поєднуються таким чином.
1. Єднальними сполучниками:
We went to school and had three lessons
there.— Ми пішли до школи, і в нас бу-
ло три уроки.
2. Розділовими сполучниками:
Remember the map or you’ll get lost in
the city.— Запам’ятай карту, або мо-
жеш заблукати в місті.
3. Протиставними сполучниками:
We waited for Mike, but he didn’t call
us.— Ми чекали на Майка, але він нам
не зателефонував.
4. За змістом, без сполучників:
The birds were singing, the sun was
shining.— Співали птахи, сяяло сонце.
СКЛАДНОПІДРЯДНЕ РЕЧЕННЯ
В англійській мові складнопідрядне
речення складається з головної частини й од-
нієї чи більше підрядних. Підрядні речення
в англійській мові, так само як і в україн-
ській, поділяються на підметові, присудкові,
додаткові, означальні та обставинні.
Види підрядних речень
Підрядне підметове речення
Підрядне підметове речення виконує
функцію підмета. Приєднується до головного
за допомогою сполучників that (що), whether
(чи) та слів who (хто), whom (кого), whose
(чий), what (що), which (котрий), where (де),
when (коли), why (чому), how (як).
All that she wants is the truth.— Все, що
вона бажає,— це правда.
Who comes first does not matter.— Не має
значення, хто приходить першим.
Підрядні присудкові речення
Підрядні присудкові речення виконують
функцію іменної частини присудка. Вони
приєднуються за допомогою that (що), if/
whether (чи), as if/as though (наче, ніби) та
ін.:
That is why we came here.— Саме тому
ми прийшли сюди.
That is what he wanted to ask about.—
Саме про це він хотів запитати.
Підрядні додаткові речення
Підрядні додаткові речення виконують
функцію додатка та приєднуються до голов-
ного за допомогою слів that (що), whether
(чи), who (хто), whom (кого), whose (чий),
what (що), which (котрий), where (де), when
(коли), why (чому), how (як) тощо та безспо-
лучниковим способом — останній властивий
розмовному мовленню:
He knows where the book is.— Він знає, де
знаходиться книжка.
They said they were there.— Вони сказали,
що були тут.
Підрядне означальне речення
Функція підрядних означальних речень —
означення до іменника чи займенника голов-
ного речення. Такі речення приєднуються за
допомогою слів what, which, where, when,
who, whose та безсполучниковим способом:
The girl who came into our classroom was
very pretty.— Дівчинка, яка зайшла до класу,
була дуже гарненькою.
The school we go to is in our street.— Шко-
ла, у якій ми навчаємося, розташована на
нашій вулиці.
Підрядне обставинне речення
Підрядне обставинне речення, яке вико-
нує функцію обставин головного речення,
має кілька видів.
Підрядне речення часу приєднується за до-
помогою сполучників when (коли), after (піс-
ля того як), before (перед тим як), while (в той
час як), as (коли), till/until (до того часу як),
as soon as (як тільки), as long as (поки), since
(з того часу як) та ін.:
Call me as soon as you come home.— Зате-
лефонуй мені, щойно прийдеш додому.
71
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 After we had written a composition, we We stayed in the street although it was
went out of the classroom.— Після того як getting dark.— Ми залишалися на вулиці,
ми написали твір, ми вийшли з класу. хоча сутеніло.
Підрядне речення причини приєднується
за допомогою сполучників because (тому що),
as/since (оскільки), for (через те що) та ін.: ПРЯМИЙ ТА НЕПРЯМИЙ
We went to cinema because we wanted to ДОДАТКИ
watch a new film.— Ми пішли до кінотеатру,
тому що хотіли переглянути новий фільм. В англійській мові розрізняють прямий та
As we were ill, we stayed at home.— непрямий додатки.
Оскільки ми захворіли, ми залишилися
Прямий додаток
вдома.
Підрядне речення місця приєднується до Прямим називається додаток, який вжи-
головного за допомогою сполучників where вається без прийменника, виражений імен-
(де), wherever (куди б): ником у загальному відмінку (Common Case)
We went where the park was.— Ми пішли або особовим займенником в об’єктному від-
туди, де був парк. мінку (Objective Case). Як правило, прямий
Tim left the book on thе table where you додаток в англійській мові перекладається
told him.— Тім залишив книжку на столі, українською також прямим додатком (зна-
там, де ти йому сказав. хідний/родовий відмінок без прийменника):
Підрядне речення наслідку приєднуєть- I’ll send a postcard.— Я надішлю лис-
ся до головного за допомогою сполучника so тівку.
(that) (що): We bought an ice cream.— Ми купили
Ann was so ill that she couldn’t go to морозиво.
school.— Енн була така хвора, що не змогла Непрямий додаток
йти до школи.
Непрямий додаток вказує на особу, на яку
We had decided to stay at home so we did all
спрямовано дію. Він може бути виражений
housework.— Ми вирішили залишитися вдо-
іменником у загальному відмінку (Common
ма, отже, ми зробили всю хатню роботу.
Case) або особовим займенником в об’єктному
Підрядні речення мети починаються зі
відмінку (Objective Case). Як правило, непря-
сполучників so (that), in order that (to) (щоб),
мий додаток перекладається українською
lest (щоб не):
іменником чи займенником у давальному від-
We went to school earlier lest we might be
мінку.
late for classes.— Ми пішли до школи раніше,
Henry gave Claire some flowers.— Генрі
щоб не спізнитися на уроки.
подарував Клер квіти.
Nick came to us in order that we might help
Emma gave me a CD.— Емма дала мені
him.— Нік прийшов до нас для того, щоб ми
компакт-диск.
змогли йому допомогти.
Якщо непрямий додаток вживається піс-
Підрядні речення способу дії та порівнян-
ля прямого, то перед ним вживаються to або
ня поєднуються з головним сполучниками as
for.
(як), as … as (як … так), than (ніж), as if (ніби)
Перед непрямим додатком вживається to,
тощо:
якщо в реченні є дієслова bring (приносити),
Do as you like.— Роби, як тобі подоба-
feed (годувати), give (давати), hand (переда-
ється.
вати, вручати), lend (позичати), offer (про-
The more we read the story, the more we
понувати), owe (бути зобов’язаним), pass (пе-
liked it.— Чим більше ми читали історію,
редавати), pay (платити), post (інформувати,
тим більше вона нам подобалася.
передавати поштою), promise (обіцяти), read
Останній тип підрядних обставинних ре-
(читати), sell (продавати), send (надсилати),
чень — допустові. Сполучники, які вжива-
show (показувати), take (брати), teach (вчити),
ються у таких реченнях,— though (хоча),
tell (говорити), throw (кидати), write (писати):
however (хоча, однак), whatever (що б не)
Vicky paid the money to the cashier. Або:
та ін.:
Vicky paid the cashier the money.— Вікі за-
He didn’t come though we had asked him.—
платила гроші касиру.
Він не прийшов, хоча ми його запрошували.

72
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 For вживається з дієсловами book (замов-
ляти), bring (нести), build (будувати), buy (ку-
пувати), choose (вибирати), cook (готувати),
fetch (принести), find (знаходити), get (ста-
вати), leave (залишати), make (робити), order
(наказувати), pick (збирати), reserve (залиша-
ти), save (захищати):
They found a ticket for me. Або: They found
me a ticket.— Вони знайшли для мене кви-
ток.
Існує правило вживання додатків після
дієслова to give. Якщо додатки виражено за-
йменником та іменником, то займенник за-
вжди стоятиме перед іменником:
He likes Ann. He gave her some flowers.—
Енн йому подобається. Він подарував їй
квіти. (У цьому випадку займенник her сто-
їть перед іменником тому, що Енн згадувала-
ся в попередньому реченні.)
Henry bought some flowers. He gave them
to Claire.— Генрі купив квіти. Він подарував
їх Клер. (У цьому прикладі them стосується
квітів, про які теж, як і в попередньому при-
кладі, згадувалося раніше.)

ГРАМАТИЧНІ СТРУКТУРИ
СТРУКТУРА THERE IS/ARE There are only two cups of coffee and a
napkin on the table.
There is a coffeepot on
Утворення
the table.
Are there any spoons on There is підмет обставина місця
the table?
No, there are not any. There is a book on the table.— На столі
є книга.

Стверджувальне речення
There is a pen in the box.
There are pens in the box.
Стверджувальне речення
There was a pen in the box.
There were pens in the box.
Стверджувальне речення
There will be a pen in the box. There will not be a pen in the box. Will there be a pen in the box?
Теперішній час
Заперечне речення Питальне речення
There is not a pen in the box. Is there a pen in the box?
There are not pens in the box. Are there pens in the box?
Минулий час
Заперечне речення Питальне речення
There was not a pen in the box. Was there a pen in the box?
There were not pens in the box. Were there pens in the box?
Майбутній час
Заперечне речення Питальне речення

Вживання There was a man in the room.— У кімнаті

Конструкція there + to be вживається
для того, щоб повідомити про наявність або
відсутність предмета (предметів) або особи
(осіб) у певному місці. Слід пам’ятати про те,
що іменник в однині завжди вживатиметься
в цій конструкції з неозначеним артиклем:
There is a computer in our class.— У нашо-
му класі є комп’ютер.
був чоловік.
Слід також звернути увагу на переклад
речень з такою конструкцією — його слід по-
чинати з обставини місця:
There is a cup on the table.— На столі
є чашка.
Порівняйте: The cup is on the table.—
Чашка — на столі.

73
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 У заперечних реченнях можливе вживан-
ня як заперечної частки not, так і займенни-
ка no, який використовують частіше:
There are no books in the bag.— У сумці
немає книжок.
There is not any milk in the cup.— У чашці
немає молока.
ПІДМЕТ ТА ПРИСУДОК
Загальне правило узгодження підмета та
присудка є досить простим: підмет в однині
потребує присудка в однині, відповідно, під-
мет у множині потребує присудка у множині.
Наприклад:
Your letter has been forwarded to your new
address. Your letters have been forwarded to
your new address.
Число підмета залежить головним чином
від іменника або (у тому випадку, коли під-
мет — словосполучення) від головного імен-
ника:
The first payment to both your clients was
made on the last day of the month. (Правиль-
ним є was, а не were, оскільки payment — це
головний іменник у словосполученні, яке
є підметом.)
The terms of the contract that you sent to
my client have not met with his approval. (Пра-
вильним є have, оскільки terms — головний
іменник.)
Підмет, який містить сполучник and
Вважається, що підмет стоїть у множині
у тому випадку, коли два або більше іменни-
ків з’єднуються сполучником and:
The heat and the humidity deter tourists
from visiting the country during the summer.—
Спека та волога утримують туристів від
візиту до цієї країни влітку.
Однорідні підмети узгоджуються з при-
судком у множині:
The house, the garden, the view were just
what they wanted.— Будинок, сад, краєвид —
це було саме те, що вони хотіли.
Коли оминається (вилучена з речення) по-
вторювана частина підмета, також узгоджує-
мо з присудком у множині:
Regular and decaffeinated coffee taste the
same to me (regular coffee та decaffeinated
coffee).— Звичайна кава та кава без кофеїну
смакують мені однаково.
74
З іншого боку, пов’язані між собою части-
ни підмета можуть стосуватися однієї особи
чи речі. У цьому разі підмет і присудок узго-
джуються в однині:
My closest colleague and best friend has
recently divorced her husband. (My closest
colleague is my best friend.) Her first and best
essay has won a prize. (Her first essay is her best
essay.) — Моя найближча колега та найкра-
ща подруга нещодавно розлучилася. (Моя
найближча колега — моя найближча подру-
га.) Її перший та найкращий твір виграв
приз. (Її твір є першим та найкращим.)
Дві частини підмета інколи можуть роз-
глядатися або як одне ціле, або нарізно. Від-
повідно до цього вони й узгоджуються з при-
судком:
Bread and butter is all that is provided
with the tea (bread spread with butter). Bread
and butter are sold in the shop on the corner
(both bread and butter).— Хліб та масло по-
даються до чаю. (Хліб, намащений маслом.)
Хліб та масло продаються в магазині за ро-
гом. (Як хліб, так і масло.)
Присудок в однині потрібен у тому випад-
ку, коли and вводить вставне слово або ре-
чення:
Your style, and even your handwriting,
needs to be improved.— Твій стиль та навіть
твій почерк необхідно покращити.
Незалежно від того, є чи немає and, при-
судок узгоджується в однині, якщо друга час-
тина заперечна:
A boy, not a woman, is playing the part.—
Роль грає хлопець, а не жінка.
Підмет зі словами each та every
Підмет, що складається з кількох частин
та починається зі слів each або every, узго-
джується з присудком в однині:
Each room and corridor in the building has
been painted in the same colour.— Кожну кім-
нату та коридор у будинку було пофарбовано
в той самий колір.
Every man and woman is required to
complete two years of national service.— Вима-
гається, щоб кожний чоловік та кожна жін-
ка прослужили два роки.
Причина полягає в тому, що each та every
звертають увагу на кожну окрему частину
підмета. Це правило використовується й тоді,
коли сполучника у підметі немає:
Each of the men/Every single man is
required to complete two years of national
www.e-ranok.com.ua
service.— Кожний чоловік повинен прослу-
жити два роки.
На противагу, підмет у множині, після
якого стоїть each у будь-якому місці в речен-
ні, узгоджується з присудком у множині за
загальним правилом:
The employees were each given a bonus at
the end of the year for increased productivity.—
Наприкінці року кожному робітнику нада-
ли премію за збільшену продуктивність їх
праці.
Сполучення частин підмета за допомогою
as well as та інших прийменників
Зверніть увагу!
And — та;
as well as — так само як;
together with — разом із;
in addition to — до.
Деякі прийменники схожі за значенням
на and, але це не впливає на число підмета. До
них належать такі: as well as, with, together
with, in addition to. Дієслово має бути в од-
нині:
My son, as well as my daughter, is at
college.— Мій син, так само як і моя донь-
ка,— у коледжі.
Так відбувається й у тому випадку, коли
інші прийменники не нагадують and за зна-
ченням:
One child after another has complained of
the cold.— Діти один за одним поскаржили-
ся на застуду.
My parents as well as my grandparents live
in New York.— Мої батьки, так само як і мої
дідусь з бабусею, живуть у Нью-Йорку.
Сполучення частин підмета
за допомогою or та nor
Узгодження підмета з присудком у цьому
випадку залежить від числа іменників, які
входять до складу підмета:
Their house and their firm is in Manchest-
er.— Їхній будинок та їхня фірма — у Ман-
честері.
Neither cats nor dogs are allowed in the
building.— З кішками та собаками не дозво-
лено заходити до будинку.
Якщо частини підмета різні за числом,
дієслово узгоджується в числі з останнім
(найближчим) іменником:
Either my carpets or my furniture is going
to be replaced this year.— Цього року я збира-
юся замінити або килими, або меблі.
Neither cheese nor eggs were on the menu.—
У меню не було ані сиру, ані яєць.
Займенник еverybody та інші як підмет
Присудок в однині завжди вживаєть-
ся після займенників: anybody (хто-небудь),
anyone (хто-небудь), everybody (кожний),
everyone (кожний), somebody (хтось, хто-
небудь), someone (хтось, хто-небудь), nobody
(жоден з усіх), no one (жоден з усіх), either
(один з двох, кожний з двох), neither (жоден
з двох), each (кожний зокрема). Вживання
однини правильне й у таких випадках:
Neither (of the amendments) was passed.—
Жодну (з поправок) не було прийнято.
Each (of my friends) has sent me
congratulations.— Кожний (із моїх друзів)
надіслав мені привітання.
Однина чи множина вживається з такими
займенниками залежно від того, що мається
на увазі: all (всі), none (ніхто), some (декіль-
ка), half (половина) та іншими дробовими
числами. Однина є правильною у такому ви-
падку:
The town has often suffered from flooding,
and this year nearly half is under water. (The
town is under water.) — Місто часто страж-
дало від повені, і цього року близько половини
міста вкрито водою. (Місто під водою.)
All the beer is warm.— Усе пиво тепле.
З іншого боку, множина правильна й у та-
ких реченнях:
The survivors were given a thorough medical
examination, and all were without serious
injury. (The survivors were without serious
іnjury.) — Тих, хто вижив, ретельно огляну-
ли лікарі, усі були без серйозних травм. (Ті,
хто вижив, були без серйозних травм.)
Some of the documents are missing.— Де-
які з документів відсутні.
None of the workers in this factory have
gone on strike.— Жоден із робітників на цьо-
му заводі не вийшов на страйк.
В останньому випадку не буде помилкою
вжити присудок в однині, оскільки none of
the workers (жоден з робітників) може розгля-
датися як еквівалент not one of the workers
(жоден з робітників):
Not one of the workers has gone on strike.—
Жоден із робітників не страйкував.
75
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Узгодження займенників who, which, that
Відносні займенники who, which та that
мають таке саме число, що й іменник, до
якого вони відносяться. Однина дієслова є
правильною, коли іменник вживається в од-
нині:
I objected to the wording of the memorandum
that was circulated in our department. (The
memorandum was circulated.) — Я заперечу-
вав проти формулювання меморандуму, який
було розповсюджено в нашому відділі. (Ме-
морандум було розповсюджено.)
Множина дієслова є правильною, коли
іменник вживається в множині:
The stories she wrote in her childhood,
which were discovered only after her death,
have now been published. (The stories were
discovered.) — Оповідання, які вона писала
в дитинстві, про що дізналися лише після
її смерті, зараз опубліковано. (Оповідання
було опубліковано.)
Those who are convicted of driving while
under the influence of alcohol or drugs should
have their licenses suspended for a minimum of
one year.— Ті, кого звинувачують у керуван-
ні автомобілем під впливом алкоголю чи нар-
котиків, повинні бути позбавлені прав міні-
мум на рік.
Which інколи стосується більше ніж одно-
го слова чи фрази, але воно завжди узгоджу-
ється з підметом в однині:
We have not been able to persuade him to
resign, which means that we may have to face
a court case.— Ми не змогли вмовити його
піти у відставку, це означає, що ми можемо
зіткнутися із судовою справою.
Підмет зі словосполученням
one of those who тощо
Після таких словосполучень, як one of
those who (один із тих, хто) та one of the few
that (один із небагатьох, хто), слід вживати
присудок у множині, який звертає увагу на
всю групу:
My daughter is one of those students who
like to study late at night. (Some students like
to study late at night and my daughter is one of
them.) — Моя донька — одна з тих студен-
ток, хто любить учитися пізно ввечері. (Де-
які студенти люблять учитися пізно ввече-
рі, і моя донька — одна з них.)
Однина вживається тоді, коли йдеться
окремо про кожного:
76
My daughter is the only one of the students
in her class who is likely to obtain a distinction
in the English Language. (Only my daughter
is likely to obtain a distinction in the English
Language.)— Моя донька — лише одна з учнів
її класу, кого, ймовірно, буде відзначено з ан-
глійської мови. (Тільки моя дочка, ймовірно,
отримає відзнаку з англійської мови.)
Підмет, виражений числівником
Коли підмет виражено числівником, його
можна розглядати як однину:
Five miles (That distance) was far as they
went that day.— П’ять миль (Та дистанція)
була відстань, яку вони проїхали того дня.
Ten dollars (That amount) is the price of the
cheapest ticket.— Десять доларів (Та сума)
є ціною найдешевшого квитка.
Ten years (That period) is the maximum
sentence for that offence.— Десять років (Той
період) є максимальним вироком за такий
злочин.
Так само:
Two hundred people (That number) was all
that the room could hold.— Двісті людей було
(Та кількість була) максимумом, який мо-
гла вмістити кімната.
Вираження підмета заголовками
та цитатами
Заголовок книжки, фільму тощо вважа-
ється одним цілим, узгоджується з присуд-
ком в однині, навіть якщо це фраза у мно-
жині:
«Porgy and Bess» (The opera) has recently
been revived on Broadway.— «Поргі та Бесс»
(Оперу) нещодавно було відновлено на
Бродвеї.
«Great Expectations» (The novel) is to be
made into a film again.— «Великі очікування»
(Роман) має бути знову екранізований.
Назви збірок оповідань, віршів тощо мож-
на розглядати як однину (збірка) чи множину
(індивідуальні роботи):
«Lamb’s Tales» was/were my first
introduction to Shakespeare’s plays.— «Розпо-
відь вівці» була моїм першим знайомством
з п’єсами Шекспіра.
Якщо говорять про вислів чи слово, при-
судок стоїть в однині:
«Children» (The word) is an irregular
plural.— «Діти» (Слово) є винятком з утво-
рення множини.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 «My apologies» (The expression) was all he
could say.— «Мої вибачення» (Вираз) було
все, що він міг сказати.
What, whatever у ролі підмета
Займенник what (що) узгоджується з при-
судком або в однині, або у множині, залежно
від підмета:
What disturbs the council is the hostile
attitude of many citizens towards the police.
(The thing that disturbs the council is.) — Що
турбує раду, це те, що багато громадян воро-
жо ставляться до поліції.
They live in what were once army barracks.
(In places that were once army barracks.) —
Вони живуть там, де колись були військові
казарми. (У місці, де колись були військові
казарми.)
What they do is no concern of mine.
(Anything they do is.) — Що б вони не робили,
мене це не обходить. (Все, що вони роблять.)
Whatever (все, що) — це займенник, який
завжди узгоджується з присудком в однині:
You may eat whatever pleases you.
(Anything that pleases you.) — Ти можеш
їсти все, що тобі подобається. (Усе, що тобі
подобається.)
Але what та whatever можуть вживатися
перед іменником у множині:
You may eat what/whatever foods please
you.— Ти можеш їсти будь-яку їжу, яка тобі
подобається.
Іменники, які вживаються тільки
в однині, але мають закінчення -s
Деякі іменники вживаються тільки в од-
нині, але мають закінчення -s. News завжди
узгоджується з дієсловом в однині:
The news is good today.— Новини сьогодні
гарні.
Зверніть увагу!
Тільки форму множини мають іменники,
українські відповідники яких можуть
вживатися в однині і множині, а деякі
навіть тільки в однині: goods (товар,
товари); clothes (одяг); contents (зміст);
wages (зарплата) тощо.
Іменники на позначення виду навчання
чи діяльності, такі як athletics (атлетика),
economics (економіка), gymnastics (гімнас-
тика), mathematics (математика), physics
(фізика), теж узгоджуються з присудком
в однині:
Physics is a prerequisite for that course.—
Фізика — необхідна умова цього курсу.
Athletics was their favourite subject.— Ат-
летика була їх улюбленим предметом.
Але в тому випадку, коли мається на увазі
інше, підмет може узгоджуватися з дієсловом
у множині:
Your statistics are inaccurate (статисти-
ка, тобто підрахунки).— Твої підрахунки не-
точні.
Назви хвороб, такі як measles (кір),
mumps (свинка), shingles (лишай), теж вва-
жаються іменниками в однині і вживаються
з відповідним присудком:
Measles is a highly infectious disease.— Кір
є дуже заразною хворобою.
Також за цим правилом узгоджуються
й назви ігор billiards (більярд) і dominoes (до-
міно):
Dominoes is the only game I play at home.—
Доміно є єдиною грою, в яку я граю вдома.
Але:
The dominoes (окремі шматочки) are on
the floor.— Доміно — на підлозі.
Підмет з початковими
many a, more than one
Фрази, що починаються зі слів many
a (багато) та more than one (більше ніж
один), мають на увазі множину, але гра-
матично узгоджуються в однині, оскільки
головний іменник словосполучення стоїть
в однині:
Many a day has been passed in leisurely
reading.— Багато днів проминуло в розміре-
ному читанні.
More than one error was discovered in the
wording of the document.— У формулюван-
ні документа знайшли більше ніж одну по-
милку.
77
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ПУНКТУАЦІЯ
В англійській мові вживаються такі зна- Will you please sit down? — Сідайте, будь
ки пунктуації: ласка. (Чи не бажаєте Ви сісти?)
the full stop, the Знак оклику
. крапка
period Знак оклику ставиться наприкінці оклич-
? знак питання the question mark них речень, тобто висловлювань, яким влас-
тиве підвищення тону, емоційне забарв-
! знак оклику the exclamation mark лення:
: двокрапка the colon How late you are! — Як пізно ти прий-
шов!
; крапка з комою the semicolon Знак оклику інколи вживається напри-
, кома the comma кінці речень, які виражають не лише оклик,
а й значне здивування, недовіру тощо:
… три крапки the ellipsis O, does she think of me so often! — О, чи
думає вона про мене так часто?!
— тире the dash
Кома
parentheses, (round)
() дужки Кома розділяє однорідні члени речення,
brackets
частини складного речення та відокремлює
квадратні дуж- пряму мову від слів автора:
[] (square) brackets
ки Only buses, taxis and bicycles can use this
street.— По цій вулиці можуть рухатися
quotation marks,
«» лапки тільки автобуси, таксі та велосипеди.
inverted commas
The new road was supposed to reduce traffic
Крапка jams, but they are even worse now.— Передба-
чалося, що завдяки новій дорозі зменшаться
Крапка ставиться в кінці розповідних та пробки, але зараз стало навіть гірше.
наказових речень і після скорочених слів та «І’ll drive», said Linda.— «Я керуватиму
ініціалів: машиною»,— сказала Лінда.
The mini was designed by A. C. Issigonis.— Комами відокремлюють додатки з пояс-
Міні-спідницю було створено Ісігонісом. нювальними словами, що стоять після озна-
Co.— Company, Ltd.— Limited.— Ко.— чуваного іменника:
Компанія, Лтд.— Товариство з обмеженою Mr Simmons, the owner of the house, will be
відповідальністю. glad to see you on Tuesday.— Містер Сіммонз,
Знак питання володар будинку, буде радий бачити вас у ві-
Знак питання ставиться наприкінці пи- второк.
тального речення: Як і в українській мові, в англійській
Do you understand me? — Ти мене розу- кома використовується для відокремлення
мієш? вставних слів, словосполучень і речень:
Do you know where they will be? — Ти зна- Unfortunately, we haven’t been able to find
єш, де вони будуть? the solution.— На жаль, ми не змогли знайти
Інколи знак питання ставиться у ствер- рішення.
джувальних реченнях, мета яких — отрима- Комою виділяється самостійний дієпри-
ти відповідь, підтвердження думки: слівниковий зворот:
You haven’t seen your cousin since you Most of the jury being absent, the contest
returned? — Ти не бачив свого двоюрідного was delayed.— Оскільки більшість присяж-
брата відтоді, як повернувся? них були відсутні, розгляд справи було від-
Знак питання ставиться в реченнях, які кладено.
є за змістом стверджувальними (висловлю- Комами відокремлюють звертання:
ють ввічливе прохання), а за формою — пи- Jim, can you come tomorrow? — Джиме,
тальними: ти можеш прийти завтра?

78
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Якщо складнопідрядне речення почина-
ється з підрядної частини, після неї ставить-
ся кома:
If you know the right answer, tell me.—
Якщо ви знаєте правильну відповідь, ска-
жіть мені.
Порівняйте:
Tell me if you know the right answer.—
Скажіть мені, якщо ви знаєте правильну від-
повідь.
Крапка з комою
Крапка з комою вживається для відокрем-
лення досить великих частин речення. За до-
помогою крапки з комою речення поділяєть-
ся на частини, які мають більшу змістовну
самостійність. Крапка з комою відокремлює
частини складносурядного речення, якщо
в одному із сурядних речень (або в сурядних
реченнях) є однорідні члени або підрядні час-
тини:
You had better go home, because it’s going
to rain; and then you may give me a call.— Тобі
краще піти додому, тому що збирається дощ;
потім ти зможеш мені зателефонувати.
Крапка з комою розділяє речення, що вхо-
дять до складу складносурядного, за відсут-
ності сполучників:
The long day was over; we went home tired,
but pleased.— Довгий день скінчився; ми піш-
ли додому стомлені, але задоволені.
Двокрапка
Двокрапка вводить пояснення, що вхо-
дить до складу безсполучникових складносу-
рядних речень, або перелік:
It was unusually quiet: everybody was
sound asleep.— Було незвично тихо: усі міц-
но спали.
Check the following things before a journey:
fuel, tyre pressure, oil and water.— Перевір
такі речі перед подорожжю: пальне, тиск
у шинах, мастило та воду.
Речення, що іде за двокрапкою, зазвичай
починається з маленької літери, за винятком
тих випадків, коли пояснення складається
з кількох речень.
Лапки
Лапки вживаються для виділення цитат
і прямої мови. Якщо слова автора розташова-
ні в середині прямої мови, то кожна з її час-
тин пишеться в лапках:
«So you’ve read this story», he said. «Did
you like it?» — «Отже, ти прочитав це опо-
відання,— сказав він.— Чи сподобалося воно
тобі?»
Лапками виділяють іронічні, незвичайні
слова, терміни тощо.
They discussed what he called «philo-
sophy».— Вони обговорювали те, що він нази-
вав «філософією».
Апостроф
Знак апострофа позначає пропуск букв
у скорочених формах: doesn’t = does not,
she’s = she is/she has.
Апостроф часто вживається перед закін-
ченням множини слів, що зазвичай не змі-
нюються за числами, літер, слів, виражених
цифрами, і скорочень:
They agreed, but there are too many
but’s.— Вони погодилися, але є занадто бага-
то «але».
Тире
Тире часто виконує ті самі функції, що й
двокрапка, крапка з комою та дужки. Часто
ставиться у тому випадку, коли в реченні міс-
титься нова, несподівана, додаткова інформа-
ція:
І don’t often drive long distances — hardly
ever, in fact.— Я не часто їжджу на великі
відстані — фактично ніколи.
І was nervous — I didn’t like the dark.—
Я нервувався — мені не подобалася темрява.
79
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Р О З Д І Л І І І : О Р Ф О Г РАФ І Я
ПРАВИЛА ВЖИВАННЯ ВЕЛИКОЇ ЛІТЕРИ
Початок речення
Речення завжди починається з великої лі-
тери, так само як і цитовані речення:
The manager replied: «There must be no
smoking in this room».— Менеджер відповів:
«У цій кімнаті не можна палити».
Якщо цитується частина речення, цитата
починається з маленької літери:
The advertisements described the product
as «made with cream».— У рекламі пишуть,
що цей продукт «зроблено з вершками».
Імена та назви
Усі власні назви пишуться з великої літери.
Вони включають імена людей (Helen Keller),
груп людей (Norwegians — норвежці, Roman
Catholics — римокатолики), мови та групи мов
(Arabic — арабська, Indo-European — індо-
європейська), міста (New York), дні тижня
(Monday), місяці (January), свята (Good Friday,
Independence Day) та установи (the Waldorf
Astoria, the Metropolitan Museum, the Bank of
England). Пори року (spring), як правило, не
починаються з великої літери. Деякі слова,
які раніше були назвами, а тепер вживаються
у загальному розумінні, пишуться з маленької
літери: a valentine, scotch (whisky). Виняток
становить слово Bohemian — богемській (хтось
з Богемії) та bohemian — богемний (ідеться про
певний спосіб життя).
Коли назва складається з більше ніж одно-
го слова, як правило, всі слова пишуться з ве-
ликої літери, крім артиклів, сполучника and
та прийменників типу of: the Department of
Education and Science, the Library of Congress.
Винятками є the Hague — Гаага (порівняй-
те: the Netherlands — Нідерланди) та назви
газет, у яких артикль the є частиною заголов-
ку: The New York Times.
Коли слова вживаються узагальнено,
вони завжди пишуться з маленької літери
(the universities (університети); government
departments (урядові відділи); a senator (сена-
тор); a professor (професор); a president (пре-
зидент)):
80
There are a lot of universities in our city.—
У нашому місті багато університетів.
З іншого боку, з метою уникнення не-
порозуміння велика літера пишеться навіть
тоді, коли вживається лише частина слова:
Scotland Yard (Скотланд Ярд) — the Yard;
the United States (Сполучені Штати) — the
States; The Daily Telegraph (Дейлі Телеграф,
назва газети) — the Telegraph; the House
of Commons (Палата громад) — the House
або the Commons; the Canary Islands (Ка-
нарські острови) — the Canaries; Petticoat
Lane (Петікоут Лейн — назва вулиці) —
the Lane.
Певні титули вимагають написання з
великої літери: the Queen (королева); the
Duke (герцог); the President (президент);
the Princess (принцеса).
Титули, які говорять про повагу до осо-
би, пишуться з великої літери. Вони пи-
шуться перед іменем або вживаються само-
стійно: Her Majesty the Queen (її величність
королева); His Excellency the Ambassador
from Peru (його превосходительство посол
Перу); Her Royal Highness (її королівська
величність); Your Honour (ваша честь); His
Holiness (його святість).
Назви робіт та заголовки
Як правило, усі слова-назви пишуться
з великої літери (у тому числі підзаголовки),
крім артиклів (a, an, the), прийменників,
які складаються максимум з чотирьох лі-
тер (to, for та with), та сполучників (and,
or та but): For Whom the Bell Tolls; What’s
on; Iran Under the Ayatollahs; The Music
Makers; The English Musical Renaissance
from Elgar to Britten; Lord of the Flies.
За цими правилами пишуться заголовки
газет, журналів (у тому числі й наукових),
книжок, п’єс, теле- та кінофільмів, теле-
програм, картин, музичних творів, опові-
дань, віршів, пісень, розділів книжок, ста-
тей у газетах та журналах.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Займенник І
Особовий займенник І (я) завжди пишеть-
ся з великої літери:
Can I help you? — Я можу вам допомогти?
Назви членів родини
Назви членів родини пишуться з великої
літери, коли вони вживаються як з іменем,
так і без нього: Mother, Dad, Aunt Helen, Uncle
Tom, і коли вони вживаються без присвійних
займенників (порівняй: my mother, his aunt).
Абревіатури
Абревіатури (слова, утворені шляхом
складання перших літер слів) пишуться ве-
ликими літерами, крім тих випадків, коли
ці слова мають закінчення множини (на-
приклад, MPs): UNESCO; CBS; MPS; BBC;
GHQ. Але деякі абревіатури, зокрема такі
як radar та laser, пишуться малими літе-
рами.
Бог
Коли йдеться про Бога, то слова, яки-
ми він називається, пишуться з великої лі-
тери (God — Бог, the Lord — Господь, the
Almighty — Всемогутній). Також з великої
літери колись писали займенники, які сто-
сувалися Бога (Thou, He — Ти, Він). Зараз
останнє правило є застарілим.
81
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Д ОД АТ К И
ЛЕКСИКО-ТЕМАТИЧНИЙ ДОВІДНИК
ВЖИВАННЯ СЛІВ, БЛИЗЬКИХ
ЗА ЗВУЧАННЯМ, НАПИСАННЯМ
ТА ЛЕКСИЧНИМ ЗНАЧЕННЯМ
Act, action (діло, справа)
Обидва іменники означають дію, вони
частково взаємозамінювані: do a kind act/
action (зробити добре діло). Act наголошує на
тому, що щось виконано моментально чи про-
тягом короткого проміжку часу, у той час як
action наголошує на процесі дії, яка потребує
певного часу для виконання. Обидва слова
вживані у фразеологізмах: an act of cruelty/
folly/mercy (акт жорстокості/безрозсудли-
вий вчинок/акт милосердя); act of God (форс-
мажор); to take action (вчиняти дії); a civil
action (цивільна справа).
Actual, actually (фактично, насправді)
Слова actual, actually часто вживаються
для підсилення значення. In actual fact означає
«фактично», хоча фраза He actually paid (Він
насправді заплатив) має відтінок здивування.
A.D., AD (нашої ери) vs B.C., BC
Це абревіація від anno Domini, означає
«в рік Бога (Різдва Христового)». Абревіація
AD раніше вживалася перед цифрою року (на-
приклад, AD 1999), а зараз — після; зовсім не
вживається на позначення століть на відміну від
ВС (before Christ; до нашої ери), що використо-
вується як після цифр року, так і після століть:
The battle took place in the 4th century
BC.— Битва відбулася у 4 ст. до н.е.
He was born about 540 BC.— Він народив-
ся близько 540 р. до н.е.
The man died in 1621 AD ( and NOT the 17th
century AD).— Людина померла у 1621 р. н.е.
(а НЕ у 17 ст. н.е.).
Affect (впливати на щось), effect
(здійснювати)
To affect значить «впливати на щось»:
The appointment of a new Minister will
affect the department’s policy.— Призначен-
ня нового міністра вплине на політику мі-
ністерства.
82
To effect smth означає «здійснювати»:
The new Minister will effect changes in the
department’s policy.— Новий міністр здій-
снюватиме зміни у політиці міністерства.
Близьким за значенням до дієслова affect
є значення іменника effect: to affect a policy
значить to have an effect on it — впливати на
політику. Іменник effect у множині означає
чиюсь власність: my personal effects.
Affect
Іменник affect існує лише як термін у пси-
хології та означає стан афекту, надмірний
вияв емоцій.
Alone, lonely (одинокий, самотній)
Alone означає «наодинці».
He’s sitting alone in his room.— Він си-
дить у своїй кімнаті сам один.
Lonely, на відміну від alone, має додатко-
ве значення «такий, що сумує; самотній».
I feel so lonely today.— Сьогодні я почува-
юся таким самотнім.
Anyway(s) (у будь-якому випадку)
Any та way поєднуються в одне слово тоді,
коли це поєднання означає «в будь-якому ви-
падку»:
І don’t want to go; anyway, I can’t.— Я не
хочу йти, та, в будь-якому випадку, і не можу.
Але ці слова потрібно писати окремо
у тому разі, коли вони означають «у будь-
якому напрямку»:
Any way we go will involve climbing.—
У будь-якому напрямку, котрий ми оберемо,
доведеться йти вгору.
Форма anyways вживається в розмовному
мовленні в американському варіанті англій-
ської мови.
Anywhere(s) (куди-небудь)
Any та where поєднуються в одне слово,
крім тих випадків, коли між ними стоїть при-
кметник:
І don’t want to go just anywhere.— Я нікуди
не хочу йти.
Форма anywheres є діалектною.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Apart from, aside from
(крім, опріч, крім того)
Apart from вживається в обох варіантах
англійської мови, aside from — суто амери-
канська форма:
Quite apart from the expense, I don’t enjoy
it.— Опріч мої витрати, мені це не подоба-
ється.
Arise (виникати), rise (підніматися)
Arise вживається головним чином з аб-
страктними іменниками:
If the occasion arises.— Якщо виникне на-
года.
A problem has arisen.— Виникла пробле-
ма.
Rise має буквальне значення:
The water is rising.— Вода піднімається.
The sun has risen.— Зійшло сонце.
Обидва іменники мають буквальне зна-
чення, коли йдеться про підведення з ліжка.
Around (приблизно), round (навколо)
В американському варіанті англійської
мови around переважно вживається частіше
за round. У британському варіанті англій-
ської мови вживання around замість about
означає «приблизно», наприклад around 60%
(приблизно 60%); around three o’clock (близь-
ко третьої години) використовують частіше,
хоча дехто вважає це американізмом. Бри-
танці, говорячи round, переважно мають на
увазі «обертання» (The wheels go round.—
Колеса обертаються. They danced round the
tree.— Вони танцювали навколо дерева.) та
поняття «навколо, за чимось» (the shop round
the corner — магазин за рогом).
Arouse, rouse (прокинутися)
Обидва слова значать «прокинутися», але
arouse є більш абстрактним, ніж rouse, та
означає «викликати щось»: arouse curiosity/
suspicion — викликати цікавість/підозру.
Rouse вживають буквально: rouse the
sleeping children — підніми (розбуди) сплячих
дітей.
Art(s) (мистецтво; що стосується
мистецтва)
Коли це слово вживають як прикметник,
мають на увазі витвір мистецтва: art pottery —
художнє гончарство; an art theatre — худож-
ній театр; an art school — художня школа.
Arts як прикметник означає ремесла або гу-
манітарні дисципліни:
History is an arts subject.— Історія —
гуманітарний предмет.
В американській системі освіти the liberal
arts — суспільно-природничі науки — включа-
ють у себе науки про природу та суспільство.
Away, way (далеко), way back (з давніх
часів), way above, way up, way ahead
(набагато)
Away традиційно вживають у британсько-
му та американському варіантах англійської
мови для висловлювань стосовно часу та від-
стані:
They live away out in the country.— Вони
живуть далеко у селі.
It happened away back in 1910.— Це ста-
лося у 1910.
Скорочена форма way властива нефор-
мальному стилю в Америці, а у Великій Бри-
танії вживається у словосполученнях way
back, way above, way up, way ahead.
Awful (дуже поганий, надзвичайно),
awfully (дуже)
Awful (прикметник) означає «дуже по-
ганий» (awful weather — дуже погана по-
года) або «надзвичайний» (an awful lot of
difference — надзвичайно багато розбіжнос-
тей).
Awfully значить «дуже»: awfully
difficult — дуже складно.
Awhile (трохи), a while (якийсь час)
Awhile — це прислівник (to rest awhile —
трохи відпочити), while — іменник (to rest
for a while — якийсь час відпочивати).
While вживають, коли йдеться про про-
міжок часу: for a while — на якийсь час.
Bad (поганий), badly (погано)
Прикметник bad, за правилом, викорис-
товують після дієслів, які можна замінити
дієсловом to be, не змінюючи при цьому зміст
речення:
It sounds/looks/seems/remains/feels/
becomes bad.— Погано звучить/виглядає/
уявляється/залишається/почувається/
стає. (Але: feel badly — погано себе почува-
ти (притаманно розмовному мовленню).)
83
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Прислівник badly, а не bad, вживаєть-
ся з рештою дієслів (He dances badly.— Він
погано танцює.) та може означати «дуже»:
It ached badly.— Дуже боліло.
I want it badly.— Я дуже цього хочу.
Bring (принести), take (брати)
Коли говорять bring, ідеться про дію,
спрямовану на мовця:
Bring me some coffee.— Принеси мені
кави.
Take позначає рух, спрямований від мов-
ця, або дію, одночасну з дією мовця:
Take away these plates.— Прибери ці та-
рілки.
If you’re going out, will you take me
with you? — Якщо ти зберешся на вулицю,
візьмеш мене з собою?
Careless, carefree (безтурботний)
Ці слова мають значення «без турбо-
ти»: careless boy — безтурботний хлопець;
carefree holidays — безтурботні канікули.
Також вони можуть значити «той, хто приді-
ляє мало уваги», але у цьому випадку careless
виражає більш суворе, засудливе ставлен-
ня з боку мовця: carefree with his money —
легковажний до грошей; careless slovenly
work — легковажна недбала робота.
Classic, classical (класичний)
Ці дві форми лише частково взаємозамі-
нювані. Classic означає «класичний, зраз-
ковий» (a classic race — класичні перегони;
a classic work on the subject — зразкова робо-
та з предмета), або «зразковий, типовий»
(a classic case of negation — типовий випадок
заперечення), або «досить консервативний»
(a classic suit — класичний костюм).
Classical вживають переважно тоді, коли
говорять про мистецтво та літературу Старо-
давньої Греції та Рима: classical scholars —
класичні вчені; a classical statue — класична
статуя; classical music — класична музика
(протиставляється популярній музиці). На-
приклад, п’єса Шекспіра «Юлій Цезар» є кла-
сичною (classic) стосовно літературного жанру
та класичною (classical) щодо теми твору.
Clear, clearly (чітко, ясно, зрозуміло)
Обидва слова означають «чітко, ясно, зро-
зуміло»:
(He spoke) loud and clear.— (Він говорив)
голосно та зрозуміло.
84
She explained the situation quite clearly.—
Вона пояснила ситуацію доволі чітко.
Clear також значить «вільний, безпере-
шкодний» (про шлях): stand clear — з дороги.
Colo(u)r (колір)
У британському варіанті англійської мови
пишуть colour, в американському — color.
Це правило поширюється й на інші спільно-
кореневі утворення: colo(u) rful (яскравий),
colo(u)ring (розфарбовування), colo(u)r-blind
(дальтонік). Винятком є coloration (розфарбо-
вування), яке пишеться однаково в обох варі-
антах англійської мови, та музичний термін
coloratura (колоратура), який походить з іта-
лійської та має лише одне написання.
Deca- (десять разів),
deci- (одна десята)
Deca означає «десять разів»: a decahedron —
декаедр (геометрична фігура з десятьма
сторонами). Deci означає «одна десята»:
a decilitre — одна десята літра.
Defensible (спроможний оборонятися),
defensive (оборонний)
Defensible означає «спроможний обороня-
тися», «той, що може бути виправданий»: a
defensible point of view — така точка зору,
яку можна виправдати.
Defensive — «захисний, оборонний»:
Defensive play in cricket is concerned with
protecting the wicket rather than scoring
runs.— Оборонна гра в крикеті пов’язана
більше із захистом воріт, ніж із забиванням
голів.
Earth (земля)
Коли йдеться про планету, на якій ми
живемо, це слово зазвичай пишуть з вели-
кої літери. Не є помилкою його вживан-
ня з означеним артиклем the або без нього
у тому випадку, коли говорять про нашу пла-
нету з-поміж інших, таких як Mars — Марс,
Venus — Венера тощо. Коли слово починаєть-
ся з малої літери, йдеться про ґрунт — верх-
ній шар земної кори.
Easy, easily (легкий)
Easy як прислівник вживається у певних
фразеологізмах:
Easy does it.— Тихіше їдеш, далі будеш.
Easy come, easy go.— Як нажили, так
і прожили.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Take it easy.— Не переймайся.
Easier said than done.— Легше сказати,
ніж зробити.
Це слово не може замінити easily, яке теж
є прислівником:
The door opens easily.— Двері відчиняють-
ся легко.
Fanatic (фанатик),
fanatical (фанатичний)
Fanatic є іменником (a football fanatic —
футбольний фанатик), а fanatical — це при-
кметник (fanatical enthusiasm — фанатич-
ний ентузіазм).
Fantasy, phantasy
(фантазія, фантастика)
Слово пишеться на початку з f, коли воно
означає «художній твір про уявні обстави-
ни» (fantasy and science fiction — наукова
фантастика) або «сон, фантазія». Застарі-
ле написання — phantasy — вживають на
позначення уявного світу психічно хворих
людей.
Further (далі), furthest (якнайдалі),
farther (далі), farthest (якнайдалі)
Усі ці слова передають відстань:
Farther/further down the corridor.— Далі
по коридору.
Who can jump the farthest/furthest? —
Хто може стрибнути якнайдалі?
Лише further, а не farther може вжива-
тися в абстрактному розумінні (closed until
further notice — зачинено до подальших вка-
зівок). Тільки further може бути дієсловом
(to further your chances — сприяти вашим
шансам).
Farthest та furthest є синонімами.
Gold, golden (золотий)
Речі, виготовлені з золота, позначаються
прикметником gold; те, що кольором нагадує
золото,— golden: a gold watch — золотий го-
динник (зроблений із золота); golden curls —
золоте волосся (золотавого кольору).
Good (добрий), well (добре)
Як прислівник вживається лише well:
He sings well (не good). — Він добре співає.
Обидва слова — well та good — можуть
вживатися після дієслів to be (бути), to seem
(здаватися), to look (виглядати) і to feel (почу-
вати себе), але well стосується стану здоров’я:
I feel good (= Я радісний) та I feel well
(= Я здоровий).
Hard (погано), hardly (погано, ледь)
Обидва слова можуть мати значення «по-
гано»:
Things went very hard/hardly with us.—
Нам було погано.
Але не слід забувати про те, що hardly
може означати «ледь»:
I could hardly remember him.— Я ледь міг
його пригадати.
Hard put та hard put to it мають однакове
значення — «бути у скрутному становищі»:
We were hard put (to it) to find an
explanation.— Ми не змогли знайти пояс-
нення.
Hardly, barely, scarcely (ледь,
тільки-но, щойно, майже не)
Ці слова вживаються з when або before
і ніколи з than або till:
We had hardly arrived when she started
scolding us.— Тільки-но ми приїхали, як вона
почала нас лаяти.
Scarcely was I in bed before (не till) the
telephone rang.— Тільки я встиг лягти у ліж-
ко, як задзвонив телефон.
Оскільки всі ці слова мають значення
«майже не», жодне з них не вживається у за-
перечних реченнях:
I can (а не I can’t) hardly tell.— Майже не
можу нічого сказати.
Hardly anyone (а не no one hardly) goes
there any more.— Навряд чи хто-небудь туди
ще ходить.
High (високо, забагато),
highly (надмірно)
High як прислівник має значення «висо-
ко»: climb high — залізти високо вгору; to
aim high — мати високу мету.
The company is flying high.— Компанія за-
ймає високе становище.
Обидва слова можуть означати «забагато,
надмірно» (pay high/highly — заплатити ви-
соку ціну, забагато), але лише highly можна
вживати перед прислівниками та прикмет-
никами (highly intelligent — високоосвіче-
ний; highly paid — що має високу заробітну
плату), лише highly може мати значення «зі
схваленням»:
85
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 She speaks highly of you.— Вона гарно
(схвально) про вас говорить.
Historic, historical (історичний)
Historic має значення «історичний, про-
славлений в історії»: a historic occasion — іс-
торична подія.
Historical означає «той, що коли-небудь
існував, пов’язаний з історією, стосується іс-
торії»:
Was King Arthur a historical character? —
Чи був король Артур історичною особою?
For historical reasons the boundary
runs down the middle of the stream.—
З історичних причин кордон проходить
посередині струмка.
Historic, historical, historian та history
вживаються з артиклем a: a history of
France — історія Франції.
Impractical (непередбачливий),
impracticable (нездійсненний)
Impractical має значення «непередбачли-
вий, непрактичний»: an impractical dream —
нездійсненна мрія.
Impracticable головним чином означає
«нездійсненний». План, метод чи пропози-
ція, які не можуть бути виконані, в англій-
ській мові позначаються за допомогою слів
impractical та impracticable, але, незважаю-
чи на те, що ці слова часто взаємозамінювані,
розбіжність у значенні існує:
It was impracticable to open the window
because it was locked.— Неможливо було від-
чинити вікно, оскільки воно було замкнене.
It was impractical to open the window
because of the rain.— Не треба було відчиня-
ти вікно, тому що йшов дощ.
Іmpractical є синонімом до слів useless —
непотрібний, imprudent — необережний, not
sensible — безглуздий тощо.
Institute, institution
(інститут, установа)
Певні організації, які розташовані у спе-
ціально побудованих приміщеннях, встанов-
лені та засновані (instituted) з певною метою,
називаються institutes — інститути, інші —
institutions — інститути, установи, систе-
ми. Institute також вживається для позна-
чення короткого освітнього процесу: an urban
studies institute — дослідження життя в міс-
ті. Institution має набагато ширше значен-
86
ня «заснування, установлення, інститут»: the
institution of marriage — інститут шлюбу.
Intellectual (розумовий), intelligent
(розумний)
Прикметник intellectual може мати зна-
чення «мислячий, розумовий» (an intellectual
effort — розумові зусилля) або «інтелекту-
альний, розумний» (an intellectual family —
інтелектуальна родина). Іменник позначає
людину, яка є інтелектуалом, але часто так
говорять, коли відчувають якусь недовіру чи
навіть зневагу.
Intelligent означає «розумний».
He made an intelligent remark.— Він зро-
бив слушне (розумне) зауваження.
Люди інтелектуальні (іntellectual) мають
бути розумними (intelligent), але розумна лю-
дина не зажди є інтелектуалом.
Intense, intensive (інтенсивний)
Intense головним чином має значення
«сильний, значний, напружений»: intense
heat — сильна спека, intense pain — сильний
біль.
Intensive має значення «інтенсивний»
(intensive effort — інтенсивні зусилля), це
слово входить до складу багатьох спеціаль-
них словосполучень у граматиці, медицині
(intensive care — інтенсивна терапія) та гос-
подарстві (intensive farming — інтенсивне
землеробство).
Kind, sort (вид, рід, сорт, тип)
В офіційному стилі слід писати this kind,
that sort (That kind of book is dull.— Цей вид
книжок — нудний.), а не these kind, those
sort, хоча в розмовному мовленні часто гово-
рять these sort тощо (Those kind of books are
dull.). Множину часто вживають у питальних
реченнях після what або which:
What sort of things are they? — Якого вони
роду?
Множину зі словами sort, kind краще ви-
словлювати іншим шляхом: Those kinds of
books/Those kinds of book/Books of that kind
are dull.— Книжки такого типу — нудні.
Lie, lay (лежати)
Обидва слова мають однакове значення:
«лежати», «бути розташованим». Але, коли
говорять про те, що поклали певну річ, вжи-
вають лише lay.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Meantime, meanwhile (тим часом)
Ці слова мають однакове значення та є
взаємозамінюваними. Зазвичай meantime
вживають як іменник:
They rested in the meantime.— Тим часом
вони відпочили.
Meanwhile вживають як прислівник:
Meanwhile, they rested.— Тим часом вони
відпочили.
Mr (містер), Mrs (місіс),
Miss, Ms (міс)
Mr [´mst3(r)] та Mrs [´msz]— це форми на-
писання, притаманні британському варіанту
англійської мови, а Mr. і Mrs. — американ-
ському.
Mrs — форма звернення до заміжньої
жінки. Традиційно вживається з іменем та
прізвищем її чоловіка (Mrs John Jones) часті-
ше, ніж із власним іменем (Mrs Mary Jones),
якщо вона не донька пера (Lady Mary Jones).
Так звертаються й у тому випадку, коли жін-
ка є вдовою, але не тоді, коли вона розлучена.
Це правило є трохи застарілим, але іноді його
дотримуються.
Miss [mz] називають незаміжню жінку.
Miss та Mrs не вживаються з назвами про-
фесій, говорять просто Dr Jones — доктор
Джоунз, Madam Mayor — мадам мер. Mr, на-
впаки, часто використовують у таких слово-
сполученнях (особливо в американському
варіанті англійської мови), як Mr President —
пан президент, та Mr Ambassador — пан
посол.
Ms вживають при звертанні до заміжньої
або незаміжньої жінки.
Music, musical (музичний)
Прикметник music позначає людей,
які пов’язані з музикою професійно: music
teachers — учителі музики, music critics —
музичні критики.
Musical у цьому випадку було б трохи
хвалькуватим, наче б вони вихваляли свої
музичні здібності, musical — це той, хто доб-
ре знається на музиці.
Practice, practise (практика,
практикуватися)
У британському варіанті англійської
мови іменник пишеться як practice (We
need lots of practice.— Нам потрібно багато
практикуватися.), а відповідне дієслово —
як practise (practise the piano — практику-
ватися у грі на піаніно). В американському
варіанті зазвичай пишуть як practice і імен-
ник, і дієслово, practise вживається значно
рідше.
Railroad, railway (залізниця)
Railroad вживається у британському ва-
ріанті англійської мови тільки як дієслово:
railroad a bill through Parliament — спритно
проштовхнути законопроект через Парла-
мент.
В американському варіанті переважно
вживається railroad, слово railway у значенні
«залізниця» використовується на позначення
короткого шляху.
Raise (піднімати, підвищувати),
rise (підніматися)
Не слід плутати слова raise — піднімати,
підвищувати; rise — підніматись.
Вони мають різні форми минулого часу
та Past Participle: raise, raised та rise, rose,
risen.
Raise вживається з додатком: raise the
rent — підняти ренту; raise a cheer — підня-
ти келих.
Rise вживається без додатків:
Prices rose.— Виросли ціни.
The Rhine rises in Switzerland.— Рейн бере
початок у Швейцарії.
Respectable (прийнятний),
respectful (шанобливий),
respective (відповідний)
Respectable має значення «той, хто за-
слуговує на повагу, пристойний, прийнят-
ний»: respectable clothes — пристойний одяг,
respectable amount of work — прийнятний об-
сяг роботи.
Respectful означає «той, хто виражає по-
вагу, шанобливий»:
They listened in respectful silence.— Вони
слухали у шанобливій тиші.
Respective має значення «відповідний»:
They returned to their respective homes.—
Вони повернулися до відповідних домівок.
Road, street (дорога)
Шлях між містами називається road, шля-
хи часто називають іменем того міста, куди
87
www.e-ranok.com.ua
вони ведуть: the Bath road. Винятком є вели-
кі римські дороги Британії: Watling Street.
Прохід між будинками у місті називається
street (a street party (сторона вулиці), Regent
Street), але назва Road часто зберігається
в передмістях або тоді, коли дорога, яка веде
з міста, вже забудована (the Old Kent Road).
Обидва іменники можуть утворювати назви
зі словами Avenue (авеню), Lane (провулок),
Grove (гай) тощо.
Sensible (розсудливий),
sensitive (чутливий)
Sensible головним чином означає «розум-
ний, розсудливий».
Please, give me a sensible advice.— Будь
ласка, дай мені розумну пораду.
Sensitive має значення «чутливий, та-
кий, що легко сприймає», може вживатися з
неістотами: a photographic emulsion sensitive
to red light — фотоемульсія, чутлива до чер-
воного світла.
Коли говорять про людей, це слово зна-
чить «уразливий».
Sociable (що багато спілкується),
social (соціальний)
Sociable має значення «товариський»:
We’re very sociable in our office.— Ми
дуже товаришуємо на роботі.
Social має значення «суспільний»: social
history — соціальна історія; a busy social
life — напружене соціальне життя.
Someday (колись),
some day (якийсь день)
Написання цих слів разом вважається
правильним лише в Америці, але не в Бри-
танії, і має значення «колись у майбутньо-
му»:
We’ll go there someday.— Колись ми пі-
демо туди.
Коли мають на увазі день, слід писати:
We’ll choose some day (а не someday) that
suits us both.— Ми оберемо день, який нас
обох влаштовує.
Someone (хтось), some one (якийсь)
Слово someone має значення «хтось»:
Someone has borrowed my pen.— Хтось
позичив мою ручку.
Some one означає «якийсь один»:
Choose some one subject to study.— Обери
один предмет для дослідження.
88
Someplace, some place,
somewhere (куди-небудь)
Someplace вживається, так само як і some
place (два слова), в американському варіанті
англійської мови, крім ділового листування.
У Великій Британії віддають перевагу слову
somewhere:
They were lost somewhere in the ocean.—
Вони загубилися десь в океані.
Sometime, sometimes (інколи)
Як прикметник sometime є правильною,
але застарілою формою й означає «колиш-
ній»: the sometime chairman — колишній го-
лова.
Як прислівник це слово вживається в обох
варіантах англійської мови у значенні «ко-
лись» і в окремому написанні є правильним:
We’ll meet sometime (або some time) next
week.— Ми зустрінемось коли-небудь на-
ступного тижня.
Some time також має значення «певний
проміжок часу»:
The fire burned for some time.— Полум’я
горіло деякий час.
Sometimes означає «інколи».
Somewhere (де-небудь)
Somewhere — єдина правильна форма;
somewheres не вживається в літературній
мові.
Speciality, specialty
(сфера діяльності)
Те, у чому хтось спеціалізується або до
чого особливо здібний, у британському варіан-
ті англійської мови називається a speciality,
в американському — a specialty:
Yorkshire pudding was mother’s
speciality.— Моїй мамі особливо вдається
йоркширський пудинг.
В обох варіантах англійської мови
specialties — цінні папери.
Special(ly), especially (особливо)
Specially вживається частіше за especially,
але незначна розбіжність у значенні цих слів
є.
Слова special та specially вживають у зна-
ченні «з певною метою»:
A special train — спеціальний поїзд.
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 This is specially for you.— Це особисто
для вас.
Слова especially й рідше вживане
especial — у значенні «дуже, особливо»: an
especial friend — особливий товариш, not
especially clever — не дуже розумний.
Specie (гроші),
species (зразок, різновид)
Літера c в обох словах вимовляється як [6]
або [s].
Specie — рідко вживане слово, позначає
монету.
A species (у множині species) — це біо-
логічна категорія виду, роду: the human
species — людський рід.
Species вживається як «різновид»:
a dangerous species of criminal — небезпечний
різновид злочинців.
Tart, pie, flan, quiche, pasty (пиріг)
У Великій Британії pies — пироги з на-
чинкою, вкриті шаром тіста або чогось подіб-
ного.
Вироби з тіста, які мають небагато на-
чинки всередині та відкриті зверху, на смак
солодкі або пікантні, називаються tarts: an
apple tart — яблучний пиріг; a cheese tart —
пиріг із сиром. Слово tart не дуже властиве
американському варіанту англійської мови,
американці позначають цим словом лише не-
величкі солодкі пироги, відкриті або закри-
ті шаром тіста, отже, американець говорить
blueberry pie чи pumpkin pie незалежно від
виду кондитерського виробу.
A flan — відкритий пиріг, печуть його або
зі звичайного, або з бісквітного тіста.
Відкритий пиріг зі звичайного тіста, начи-
нений пікантним кремом, шинкою чи шпина-
том, називається quiche.
Pasty — застаріла назва пирога, але в наш
час pasty — це пироги, схожі на ватрушки.
Tasteful (що має гарний смак), tasty
(смачний), tasteless (несмачний)
Незважаючи на подібність у написанні,
tasteful та tasty не є парою синонімів, ан-
тонімом до яких є слово tasteless. Людину,
якщо вона має тонкий вишуканий смак, або
її витвір, або річ, зроблену зі смаком, назива-
ють tasteful (a tasteful colour scheme — дібра-
на зі смаком кольорова палітра); інколи осо-
бу називають tasteless, якщо їй бракує смаку
(a tasteless joke — жарт, позбавлений сма-
ку). Їжа та напої є tasteless, якщо у них не-
достатньо смаку (a tasteless meal — несмачна
їжа), та tasty, якщо вони приємні на смак,
смачні.
Teach (вчити кого-небудь),
learn (щось вивчати)
Дєслова to teach та to learn мають від-
повідно значення «навчати» та «вчити, вив-
чати»:
I learned French from her.— Я вивчав
французьку мову в неї.
She taught me (а не learned me) French.—
Вона навчала мене французької мови.
Visible (видимий), visual (візуальний)
Речі, які можна побачити, називаються
visible: visible symptoms — видимі симпто-
ми.
Visual означає «зоровий, оптичний, на-
очний»: visual organs — органи зору; visual
impressions — зорові враження; visual aids in
education — наочна допомога в освіті.
Wide (широкий), widely (широко)
Wide як прислівник вживається головним
чином у фразеологізмах: far and wide; wide
open; wide awake; wide apart.
Wide не може заміняти widely, голов-
ним значенням якого є «широкий, пошире-
ний»: travel widely — багато подорожува-
ти; fluctuate widely — широко розтікатися.
Widely вживається з дієприкметником мину-
лого часу: widely known — широко відомий.
Wrong, wrongly (неправильно)
Wrong може бути прислівником, озна-
чати «неправильно» і бути синонімом слова
wrongly: guessed wrong(ly) — неправильно
здогадався; spelled it wrong(ly) — написав це
неправильно. Це слово може також бути при-
кметником та вживатися після дієслова go:
The washing machine went wrong.— Праль-
на машина зламалася.
Wrongly означає «неправильно» (acted
wrongly — діяв неправильно) і є єдиним при-
слівником, який може вживатися перед діє-
словом або дієприкметником (a wrongly
addressed letter — неправильно адресований
лист).
89
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ДЕЯКІ ГРАМАТИЧНІ ВІДМІННОСТІ У ВЖИВАННІ БРИТАНСЬКОГО
Й АМЕРИКАНСЬКОГО ВАРІАНТІВ АНГЛІЙСЬКОЇ МОВИ
Seem, look тощо
У британському варіанті після дієслів appear
(виявитися), feel (відчувати), look (виглядати),
seem (здаватися) тощо може вживатися іменник:
She appeared (to be) a good teacher.— Вона
виявилася гарним учителем.
Present Perfect та Past Simple
Британці вживають Present Perfect
з прислівниками just, already та yet при
позначенні останньої дії:
Tom has washed the dishes.— Том помив
тарілки.
З ever та never британці також вживають Pres-
ent Perfect:
Have you ever played football? — Ти коли-небудь
грав у футбол?
Shall
Британці вживають will для утворення форм
майбутнього часу, але у першій особі може вжи-
ватися shall:
We will/shall contact you.— Ми з вами
зв’яжемося.
Британці вживають shall для висловлення
пропозиції:
Shall I make the coffee? — Я зроблю каву?
Британці вживають Shall we…? для запрошен-
ня до дії:
Shall we go for a walk? — Прогуляємося?
Заперечні речення та запитання з have
У Британії паралельно співіснують дві структури:
I haven’t (got) enough time./
I don’t have enough time.— Я не маю достатньо
часу.
Has she got a computer?/Does she have a computer?
— У неї є комп’ютер?
Для утворення форми минулого часу в обох варіантах вживають did:
We didn’t have books.— У нас не було книжок.
Розділові запитання
Американці не так часто вживають розділові запитання. Замість завершальної частини та-
кого запитання в Америці вживають right? та OK?
I’ll bring coffee, shall I? — Я принесу каву, добре? I’ll bring coffee, OK? — Я принесу каву, о’кей?
90
Американці після цих дієслів уживають
to be або like:
He appeared like a good pilot.— Він
виявився гарним пілотом.
Американці можуть вживати у таких ре-
ченнях або Present Perfect, або Рast Simple:
Tom has washed the dishes./
Tom washed the dishes.— Том помив
тарілки.
З ever та never американці, як правило, вжи-
вають Past Simple, хоча можливою є часова
форма Present Perfect:
Did you ever play baseball?/
Have you ever played baseball? — Ти коли-
небудь грав у бейсбол?
Американці зазвичай не вживають
дієслово shall для утворення форм майбут-
нього часу:
We will contact you.— Ми з вами
зв’яжемося.
Американці для висловлення пропозиції
зазвичай вживають should:
Should I make the coffee? — Я зроблю каву?
Американці не використовують shall у
запрошенні до дії:
How about a walk? — Прогуляємося?
Американці послуговуються допоміжним
дієсловом do:
I don’t have enough time.— Я не маю до-
статньо часу.
Does she have a computer? — У неї
є комп’ютер?
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Can’t та mustn’t
Британці вживають can’t для того, щоб ска-
зати, що щось неможливе:
They can’t be at home.— Їх немає вдома.
Needn’t та don’t need to
Британці вживають обидві форми:
You needn’t go there./You don’t need to go
there.— Тобі не треба туди йти.
Іменники на позначення сукупності
У Британії такі іменники можуть узгоджувати-
ся в однині чи множині:
The crowd was/were restless.— Натовп хви-
лювався.
The
У Британії артикль the вживається з назвами В Америці можливе таке вживання:
музичних інструментів: play the piano — гра- play piano/play the piano — грати на піаніно;
ти на піаніно.
Крім того, кажуть:
in hospital — у лікарні.
Числа
Британці вживають and між hundred та реш-
тою цифр:
one hundred and twenty — сто двадцять.
Прийменники
Британський варіант
round/around the village — навколо села
towards/toward the west — на захід
looking out of the window — дивитися
з вікна
outside the town — за містом
in Bond Street — на Бонд-Стріт
at the weekend, at weekends — у вихідні
stay at home — залишатися вдома
a player in the team — гравець у команді
ten minutes past four — десять хвилин
на п’яту
twenty to seven — за двадцять хвилин сьома
write to me — напиши мені
meet someone — зустріти когось
У цьому випадку в Америці може вживатися
mustn’t:
They can’t be home./They mustn’t be home.—
Їх немає вдома.
Американці зазвичай не вживають needn’t:
You don’t need to go there.— Тобі не треба
туди йти.
В Америці — лише в однині:
The crowd was restless.— Натовп хвилю-
вався.
in the hospital — у лікарні.
В Америці вживаються такі варіанти:
one hundred twenty/one hundred and twen-
ty — сто двадцять.
Американський варіант
around the village — навколо села
toward the west — на захід
looking out the window/out of the window —
дивитися з вікна
outside the town/outside of the town —
за містом
on Fifth Avenue — на П’ятій Авеню
on the weekend, on weekends — у вихідні
stay home — залишатися вдома
a player on the team — гравець у команді
ten minutes past/after four — десять хвилин
на п’яту
twenty to/of seven — за двадцять хвилин сьома
write me/write to me — напиши мені
meet with someone — зустріти когось
91
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ДЕЯКІ ВІДПОВІДНИКИ БРИТАНСЬКОГО
Й АМЕРИКАНСЬКОГО ВАРІАНТІВ АНГЛІЙСЬКОЇ МОВИ

British American British American

Ukrainian Ukrainian
English English English English
autumn fall осінь pavement sidewalk тротуар
biscuit cookie печиво petrol gasoline бензин
минулий час porridge oatmeal вівсяна каша
got gotten
дієслова to get
жіноча
defence defense захист purse handbag
сумочка
sweets candies цукерки
магазин
cinema the movies кіно off-license liquor store спиртних
напоїв
chemist’s drugstore аптека
flat apartment квартира queue line черга

ground перший по- seaside beach пляж

first floor
floor верх spectre specter спектр
holidays vacation канікули
tap faucet кран
lift elevator ліфт
консервна
tin can
motorway highway автотраса бляшанка

НЕПРАВИЛЬНІ ДІЄСЛОВА

Past Past
Infinitive Past Tense Infinitive Past Tense
Participle Participle
arise bend
arose arisen bent bent
(виникати) (хилитися)
awake beset
awoke awoken
(прокидатися) (обсідати, beset beset
be (бути) was/were been оточувати)
bear (народ- bet
bore borne bet, betted bet, betted
жувати) (закладатися)
beat (бити) beat beaten bid
become (пропонувати bid bid
became become ціну)
(ставати)
befall bind (бути
befell befallen bound bound
(відбуватися) пов’язаним)
begin bite
began begun bit bitten
(починатися) (кусатися)

92
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Продовження таблиці
Past Past
Infinitive Past Tense Infinitive Past Tense
Participle Participle
bleed drive (водити
bled bled drove driven
(кровоточити) машину)
blow (дути) blew blown dwell
dwelt, dwelled dwelt, dwelled
break (проживати)
broke broken
(ламати(ся)) eat (їсти) ate eaten
breed (пород- fall (падати) fell fallen
жувати, роз- bred bred feed
водити) fed fed
(готувати)
bring feel
brought brought felt felt
(приносити) (відчувати)
broadcast fight
broadcast broadcast fought fought
(транслювати) (боротися)
build find
built built found found
(будувати) (знаходити)
burn (палити) burnt, burned burnt, burned flee (тікати) fled fled
burst fling
burst burst flung flung
(вибухати) (кидати(ся))
bust (ламатися) bust, busted bust, busted fly (літати) flew flown
buy (купувати) bought bought forbid
forbade forbidden
cast (кидати) cast cast (забороняти)
сatch (ловити) caught caught forecast
forecast forecast
(передбачати)
choose
chose chosen foresee
(вибирати) foresaw foreseen
(передбачати)
cling
clung clung forget
(триматися) forgot forgotten
(забувати)
come
came come forgive
(приходити) forgave forgiven
(пробачати)
cost
cost cost forgo (відмов-
(коштувати) forwent forgone
лятися)
creep (повзти) crept crept
forsake
сut (різати) cut cut forsook forsaken
(залишати)
deal (мати
dealt dealt freeze
справу) froze frozen
(замерзати)
dig (копати) dug dug get got; (US)
got
dived; (US) (отримати) gotten
dive (пірнати) dived
dove give (давати) gave given
do (робити) did done go (ходити) went gone
dream dreamt, dreamt, grind
(мріяти) dreamed dreamed ground ground
(молоти)
drink (пити) drank drunk grow (рости) grew grown

93
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Продовження таблиці
Past Past
Infinitive Past Tense Infinitive Past Tense
Participle Participle
hang (вішати) hung, hanged hung, hanged mislead (уво-
misled misled
have (мати) had had дити в оману)
misread
hear (чути) heard heard
[~mis'ri:d] misread misread
hide (ховати) hid hidden (неправильно [mis'red] [mis'red]
hit (бити) hit hit прочитати)
hold misspell (при-
held held пускати-
(тримати) misspelt, misspelt,
ся орфогра-
hurt (боліти) hurt hurt misspelled misspelled
фічних
input input, input, помилок)
(уводити) inputted inputted mistake
mistook mistaken
kneel (ставати knelt; (US) knelt; (US) (помилятися)
на коліна) kneeled kneeled misunderstand
misunderstood misunderstood
know (знати) knew known (не розуміти)
lay (класти) laid laid mow (косити) mowed mown, mowed
lead (вести) led led outdo (пере-
outdid outdone
вершити)
lean
leant, leaned leant, leaned
(нахилятися) outgrow
outgrew outgrown
(перерости)
leap
leapt, leaped leapt, leaped overcome
(стрибати) overcame overcome
(подолати)
learn
learnt, learned learnt, learned overdo (пере-
(вчити(ся)) overdid overdone
старатися)
leave
left left overhang
(залишати) overhung overhung
(нависати)
lend
lent lent overhear
(позичати) overheard overheard
(підслухати)
let
let let overpay
(дозволяти) overpaid overpaid
(переплатити)
lie (лежати) lay lain
override
light overrode overridden
lighted, lit lighted, lit (переїхати)
(освітлювати)
overrun
lose
lost lost (переходити overran overrun
(програвати)
межі)
make (робити) made made oversee
oversaw overseen
mean (мати (спостерігати)
meant meant
значення) oversleep
overslept overslept
(проспати)
meet
met met
(зустрічати) pay (платити) paid paid
mislay quit
mislaid mislaid quit, quitted quit, quitted
(загубити) (залишати)

94
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Продовження таблиці
Past Past
Infinitive Past Tense Infinitive Past Tense
Participle Participle
read [ri:d] show
read [red] read [red] showed shown, showed
(читати) (показувати)
rebuild (пере- shrink (змен- shrank,
rebuilt rebuilt shrunk
будовувати) шуватися) shrunk
repay shut
repaid repaid shut shut
(повертати) (закривати)
rethink (пере- sing (співати) sang sung
rethought rethought
дивитися)
sink (падати) sank sunk
rewind (пере-
rewound rewound sit (сидіти) sat sat
мотувати)
slay (вбивати) slew slain
rewrite
rewrote rewritten
(переписати) sleep (спати) slept slept
rid slide
rid rid slid slid
(звільняти) (ковзати(ся))
ride (їхати sling (кидати) slung slung
rode ridden
верхи) slink
slunk slunk
ring (крастися)
rang rung
(дзвонити)
slit (рвати) slit slit
rise
rose risen smell
(підніматися)
(відчувати smelt, smelled smelt, smelled
run (бігти) ran run запах)
saw (розпилю- sawn; (US) sow (сіяти) sowed sown, sowed
sawed
вати) sawed
speak
say (говорити) said said spoke spoken
(говорити)
see (бачити) saw seen speed (мчати) sped, speeded sped, speeded
seek (шукати) sought sought spell (писати/
sell говорити по spelt, spelled spelt, spelled
sold sold буквах)
(продавати)
send spend
sent sent spent spent
(посилати) (проводити)
set (встанов- spill (розлити) spilt, spilled spilt, spilled
set set
лювати) spin
spun spun
sew (шити) sewed sewn, sewed (обертатися)
shake (трясти) shook shaken spit (плювати) spat; (US) spit spat; (US) spit
shear split
sheared shorn, sheared split split
(стригти) (тріскатися)
shed (губити) shed shed spoil (псувати) spoilt, spoiled spoilt, spoiled
shine світити) shone shone spread (про-
spread spread
shoe (взувати) shod shod стягатися)
shoot spring
shot shot sprang sprung
(стріляти) (відскочити)

95
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці
Past Past
Infinitive Past Tense Infinitive Past Tense
Participle Participle
stand (стояти) stood stood undercut
undercut undercut
steal (красти) stole stolen (підрізати)

stick (проко- undergo

stuck stuck underwent undergone
лювати) (переносити)

sting underpay
stung stung underpaid underpaid
(жалити) (недоплатити)

stink understand
stank, stunk stunk understood understood
(смердіти) (розуміти)
stride undertake
strode stridden undertook undertaken
(крокувати) (здійснювати)
strike (бити) struck struck undo
undid undone
(знищувати)
string
strung strung unwind
(зв’язувати) unwound unwound
(розмотувати)
strive
(докладати strove striven uphold
зусиль) (підтри- upheld upheld
мувати)
swear
(присяга- swore sworn upset
upset upset
ти(ся)) (перевертати)
sweep wake (будити) woke woken
swept swept
(замітати) wear (носити
wore worn
swell swollen, (про одяг))
swelled
(надуватися) swelled weave
wove, weaved woven, weaved
swim (плести)
swam swum
(плавати) weep
wept wept
swing (плакати)
swung swung
(гойдати(ся))
wet (мочити) wet, wetted wet, wetted
take (брати) took taken
win
teach (вчити) taught taught won won
(перемогти)
tear wind
tore torn wound wound
(розривати) (крутити)
tell (казати) told told withdraw
withdrew withdrawn
think (думати) thought thought (забирати)
thrive thrived, thrived, withhold
(процвітати) throve thriven (утримувати- withheld withheld
ся)
throw
threw thrown withstand
(кидати) withstood withstood
(витримувати)
thrust
thrust thrust wring
(колоти) wrung wrung
(крутити)
tread (іти,
trod trodden, trod write (писати) wrote written
крокувати)

96
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 СЛОВОТВІР
Афіксація (утворення но-
вих слів шляхом приєднання
суфіксів та префіксів)
-tion — variation; - dom — freedom; -ness — happiness; - ship
— friendship; - er — teacher; -or — doctor; -ing — making;
-red — hatred;
re- — rewrite; dis- — disconnect; mis- — misunderstand; im-
— impossible; ir- — irresistible; un- — unjust

Складання основ railway, dragonfly, passer-by, armchair, workday

Конверсія (слово переходить з dress — to dress; hand — to hand

однієї частини мови до іншої)

Зміна наголосу (унаслідок pre`sent (дієслово) — `present (іменник), ob`ject (дієслово) —

зміни наголосу слово перехо- `object (іменник)
дить до іншої частини мови)

Скорочення (для утворен- M. P. (member of parliament), Bess (Elizabeth)

ня слів використовують
скорочені основи)

Змішування основ (спосіб smog (smoke + fog), goodbye (God be with you)
утворення складних слів шля-
хом змішування основ)

Звуконаслідування а bee, to murmur, thunder, whistle, boom, а crow

ДЕЯКІ ПРЕФІКСИ ЛАТИНСЬКОГО ПОХОДЖЕННЯ

Префікс Значення Приклад
ab- Віддалення, відхилення або уникнен- to abstract — відвертати
ня
ad- Наближення, приєднання тощо to admix — примішувати
варіанти: ac- to adapt — пристосовувати
(перед c), to acclimatise — акліматизувати
af- (перед f), to affiliate — приєднувати
ag- (перед g), aggradation — берегові відкладення
al- (перед l) alliteration — алітерація
bi- Дво- bilateral — двосторонній
circum- У складних словах має значення «на- circumadjacent — що безпосередньо
вколо, навкруги» оточує
com- (col- , 1) Сумісність, спільність чи to commingle — змішувати(ся)
con-, cor- взаємність; commixture — суміш
залежно від 2) співвіднесеність; compatriot — співвітчизник
наступного зву- 3) завершеність дії сoequal — що дорівнює іншому (за по-
ка) садою, званням тощо)
to concuss — підкоряти

97
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці

Префікс Значення Приклад

en- (em- перед 1) Вживається для утворення дієслів
b, p, m) та надає їм значення «включати до
складу чого-небудь»;
2) вживається для утворення дієслів
та надає їм значення «приведення до
певного стану»
ex- 1) З, зовні (вказує на вилучення, ви-
няток, вихід, а також рух зсередини
назовні);
2) зовні, вказує на розташування
назовні, за межами;
3) колишній, попередній, екс- ,
у відставці, який втратив попереднє
становище (приєднується до слів, які
позначають посади, звання; у такому
випадку слова з цим префіксом пи-
шуться через дефіс)
extra- Поза-, над-, екстра-
per- 1) Має значення «повністю, значною
мірою, ретельно»;
2) утворює назви хімічних речовин із
максимальним вмістом елемента, ви-
раженого основою
pro- 1) Утворює слова зі значенням «при-
хильник»;
2) утворює слова зі значенням «за-
ступник»
to encentre — увести до центру
чого-небудь
to encalm — заспокоювати
exterritorial — екстериторіальний
to extract — виривати
exclave — частина території дер-
жави, відокремлена від нього
територією іншої країни; ексклав
ex-ambassador — колишній посол
ex-emperor — екс-імператор
ex-champion — екс-чемпіон,
колишній чемпіон
ex-minister — колишній міністр,
екс-міністр
extra-artistic — той, хто перебуває
за межами мистецтва
to рeruse — уважно прочитати
рeroxide — перекис
рersulphate — персульфат
pro-European — прихильник
об’єднання (Західної) Європи
proconsul — проконсул

ДЕЯКІ СУФІКСИ ІМЕННИКІВ

Суфікс Значення Приклад
-ance Стан або дія dissonance — розлад
-ence absence — відсутність
-ice Абстрактний іменник artifice — винахід
-er, -or Той (те), що виконує дію, worker — робітник
інструмент тощо doctor — лікар
-ation, -ion Процес дії, стан, позначуваний integration — інтеграція
(також -sion, дієсловом admission — прийом
- xion)
-ist Професія artist — художник
-ness Абстрактне значення, характеризує happiness — щастя
стан, якість, властивість тощо
-ing Дія, процес чи результат reading — читання
-ment Дія, стан movement — рух

98
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці
Суфікс Значення Приклад
-ity Якість, стан magnanimity — великодушність
-ian Той, хто має відношення до чогось politician — політик
-ism Якість, стан magnetism — магнетизм
-dom Якість, стан freedom — свобода
-ship Якість, стан, звання kinship — спорідненість
-age Дія, умова, результат дії usage — використання

ДЕЯКІ СУФІКСИ ДІЄСЛІВ

Суфікс Значення Приклад
-ize Поводитися таким саме чином, надава- to americanize — американізувати
(-ise) ти властивість або приставати
-fy Виконувати дію, позначену основою to aerify — газувати, перетворювати
на газ
-en Виконувати те, що позначено основою to frighten — лякати

ДЕЯКІ СУФІКСИ ПРИКМЕТНИКІВ

Суфікс Значення Приклад
-al Властивість, подібність, наявність theatrical — сценічний, театраль-
-ar якості ний
circular — круглий
-arian Ознака за фахом, поглядами, переко- apiarian — бджільницький
наннями, віком тощо
-ic Має якість, позначену основою automatic — автоматичний
-able Можливість здійснення; наявність acceptable — припустимий
якості, позначеної основою comfortable — зручний
-ible Має якість, позначену основою visible — видимий
-ous Той, що значною мірою має dangerous — небезпечний
(-ious) властивість, ознаку чи характеристику dubious — сумнівний
-ful Має якість, властивість, позначену helpful — корисний
основою
-less Відсутність якості чи ознаки, healthless — хворобливий
властивості
-ish 1) Національність, мова; Рolish — польський
2) характерна ознака (інколи має нега- modish — модний
тивне забарвлення);
3) приблизність ознаки reddish — червонуватий
-ive Такий, що стосується, належить до creative — творчий
(чого-небудь)

99
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ПРЕФІКСИ, ЯКІ МАЮТЬ ЗАПЕРЕЧНЕ ТА СТВЕРДЖУВАЛЬНЕ ЗНАЧЕННЯ
Префікс Значення Приклад
ab- Заперечення якості abnormal — ненормальний
un- Заперечує якість, вказує на недостатню unhappy — нещасливий
якість, значення чи дію, протилежну до
in- inconsistent — непослідовний
позначеної основою слова
im- impossible — неможливий
il- illegal — незаконний
ir- irregular — нерегулярний
non- Заперечення якості non-central — нецентральний
mis- Заперечення, неправильність misfortune — невдача
dis- Заперечення або протиставлення to disagree — не погодитися
anti- Анти-, проти- antisocial — антисоціальний
de- Зменшення властивості, якості. Протилежне to decelerate — зменшувати
значення, втрата чогось, відокремлення швидкість
under- Такий, що розташований нижче, недостатній, under-age — неповнолітній
другорядний
re- Повторення, відтворення дії to rebuilt — відбудовувати
over- Над-, занадто, пере- to overbuild — занадто забудо-
вувати

ПРЕФІКСИ, ЩО ВКАЗУЮТЬ НА РОЗТАШУВАННЯ ОБ’ЄКТА

ЧИ ЙОГО ЯКОСТІ

Префікс Значення Приклад

inter- Між-, взаємо- interaction — взаємодія
in-, Включення всередину, розташування to intake — всмоктувати, споживати
im- всередині implantation — втілення, уведення
super- Перевага в якості, кількості, розмірі, to supercool — переохолоджувати
ступені, надлишковість
trans- За-, транс-, пере- to translocate — переміщати
ex- Вилучення з чогось to exclude — вилучати
extra- Екстра-, зовні, над- extraordinary — надзвичайний
sub- Розташування під чимось, нижче, мен- subgroup — підгрупа
ший підрозділ тощо
up- 1) Угору, додається до іменників; uphill — вгору
2) додається до дієслів і віддієслівних upbeat — підйом
іменників, має значення росту, to upturn — перегортати
підйому, зміни стану тощо to uphold — підтримувати

100
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ПРЕФІКСИ, ЩО ВКАЗУЮТЬ НА ЧАС
Префікс Значення Приклад
ante- До, перед, раніше antenuptial — дошлюбний
pre- До, перед, раніше preaudit — попередня перевірка
post- Після postwar — післявоєнний

ІНШІ ПРЕФІКСИ
Префікс Значення
a- Вживається:
1) у предикативних прикметни-
ках і прислівниках, утворених від
іменникових і дієслівних основ;
2) у складі деяких дієслів;
3) у словах термінологічного харак-
теру, надає їм протилежного або
заперечного значення;
4) у сталих виразах
be- Утворює:
1) а) дієслова зі значенням «навкруги,
навколо, повністю, цілком»;
б) дієслова, що передбачають пересу-
вання в будь-якому напрямку;
2) перехідні дієслова, які мають зна-
чення «зазнати дії, бути обробленим
так, як вказує значення іменника чи
прикметника»;
3) дієслово, яке посилює компонент
значення «про що-небудь»
by- 1) Додатковий, побічний, другоряд-
ний;
2) віддалений, що лежить осторонь
for- 1) Заборона; виключення; відмова, не-
прийняття;
2) руйнівний, згубний, шкідливий;
3) повністю, надмірно
fore- Перед
out- 1) Перевага, завершеність;
2) вихід, проявлення, віддаленість
over- Над-, пере-, занадто
Приклад
abed — у ліжку
afield — у полі
asmoke — що димить
аfoot — пішки
abide — залишатися вірним
to arise — з’являтися
to аwake — будити
аsymmetry — асиметрія
to go a-begging — жебракувати
to go a-hunting — йти на полювання
to beset, besiege — оточити (місто, фор-
тецю)
to bestir — енергійно струсонутися
to bepaw — забруднити лапами (paw)
to bedrowse — навіювати сон (drowse)
to bedim — затемняти (dim)
to befool — пошити в дурні (fool)
to bespeak — говорити на будь-яку тему
to bemoan — скаржитися на що-небудь
by-work — додаткова робота
by-end — побічна мета
by-line — бокова лінія
by-place — віддалене місце
to forbid — забороняти
to forswear — відрекатися
to fordo — руйнувати
forspent — стомлений, виснажений
foreside — фасад, передня сторона
to forecast — передбачати
to outbuild — будувати краще
to outsing — заспівати краще за когось
to outrush — вирватися
outland — віддалена земля
over-active — занадто активний
over-estimate — переоцінювати

101
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 УСТАЛЕНІ СПОЛУЧЕННЯ, ЩО ВИМАГАЮТЬ
ВЖИВАННЯ ПЕВНОГО ПРИЙМЕННИКА
Сполучення, які вказують на почуття люди-
ни:
afraid of — боятися
amazed at/by — бути у захваті від…
ashamed of — соромитися
bored with — нудьгувати від…
disappointed with/about — відчувати розча-
рування
eager for — прагнути
excited about — бути схвильованим
fed up with — набриднути
fond of — захоплюватися
happy about/with — бути щасливим
keen on — захоплюватися
nervous of — нервувати
proud of — пишатися
satisfied with — бути задоволеним
shocked at/by — бути шокованим
surprised at/by — бути здивованим
tired of — бути стомленим
worried about — бути стурбованим
accustomed to — звиклий до…
aware of — довідуватися
capable of — здатний на...
different from — такий, що відрізняється
famous for — відомий (чимось)
fit for — підходящий
guilty of — винний у…
involved in — вплутаний у…
prepared for — підготовлений до…
ready for — готовий до…
responsible for — відповідальний за…
safe from — такий, що перебуває у безпеці
the same as — такий самий, як і…
similar to — подібний до…
typical of — типовий для…
used to — такий, що використовується
для…

ФРАЗОВІ ДІЄСЛОВА
Фразовим називається таке дієслово, піс- Як правило, фразові дієслова є більш не-
ля якого вживається прислівник або при- формальними, ніж решта, що складаються
йменник, який впливає на значення дієслова. з одного слова.
В англійській мові їх дуже багато. Запам’ятайте деякі фразові дієслова:
Деякі фразові дієслова дуже легко зро-
зуміти, якщо відомі слова come, in, turn та find out — leave out — send out —
round: дізнатися, пропустити, розповсюджу-
Tom asked Melanie to come in.— Том за- з’ясувати виключити вати
просив Мелані увійти. go back — make up — throw
The man in front turned round and stared повертатися вигадувати away — ви-
at me.— Чоловік, який був навпроти мене, кидати
повернувся та уважно подивився на мене.
Але багато з них мають власне значення, go on — про- put off — turn up —
про яке інколи важко здогадатися: довжувати відкладати з’являтися
Fortunately, the plane came off.— На щас-
тя, літак успішно злетів. Наприклад:
Why did you turn down such a good offer? — They’re going to bring in a new law against
Чому ти відмовився від такої гарної пропо- drinking and driving.— Вони збираються
зиції? ухвалювати новий закон проти керування
I can’t make out if it’s a man or a woman авто у нетверезому стані.
over there.— Я не можу роздивитися, чи то How did the argument come about? — Як
там чоловік, чи жінка. сталася суперечка?
Іноді фразове дієслово має те саме значен- Emma isn’t speaking to Matthew. They’ve
ня, що й просте дієслово. fallen out.— Емма не розмовляє з Метью.
Вони посварилися.

102
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 We’ve fixed up a meeting for next Закінчення таблиці
Tuesday.— Ми домовилися зустрітися на-
Прий-
ступного вівторка.
менник/
They gave up playing football years ago.— Підмет Дієслово Додаток
прислів-
Вони припинили грати у футбол кілька ро-
ник
ків тому.
I had a pain in my arm, but it’s gone away.— Who let out the cat?
У мене боліла рука, але зараз біль зник. випу-
We heard the bomb go off five miles away.— Хто кішку?
стив
Ми почули, як за п’ять миль вибухнула
бомба. Додаток, виражений словосполученням,
The traffic was held up by road works.— вживається після прийменника (прислівни-
Рух було припинено через дорожні роботи. ка), який входить до складу фразового діє-
The United Nations was set up to settle слова:
conflicts peacefully.— ООН було засновано The gang has carried out a number of bank
для того, щоб урегульовувати конфлікти raids in the last few months.— За останні кіль-
мирним шляхом. ка місяців банда здійснила низку нападів на
I’m trying to work out how much money I’ve банк.
spent.— Я намагаюся підрахувати, скільки Why don’t you try on that dress in the
грошей я витратив. window? — Чому ти не приміряєш ту сукню
з вітрини?
Займенник (наприклад, it, them) пере-
ПОРЯДОК СЛІВ У РЕЧЕННЯХ важно вживається перед прийменником (при-
ІЗ ФРАЗОВИМИ ДІЄСЛОВАМИ слівником), який входить до складу фразово-
го дієслова:
Коли фразове дієслово має додаток, він Melanie felt hot in her coat, so she took it
може стояти в реченні або перед, або після off. (А не She took off it.)— Мелані було жар-
прийменника чи прислівника, який входить ко в пальті, тому вона зняла його.
до складу фразового дієслова. There have been a number of raids. The
police know who carried them out. (А не The
Прий- police know who carried out them.)— Було кіль-
менник/ ка пограбувань. Поліція знає, хто їх скоїв.
Підмет Дієслово Додаток
прислів-
ник
Melanie took her coat off. ДЕЯКІ ФРАЗОВІ ДІЄСЛОВА
Мелані зняла своє пальто. ПОВСЯКДЕННОГО ВЖИТКУ
I wrote the number down. Come on, we’re going now.— Швидше, ми
Я записав число. зараз йдемо.
Trevor dug up an old coin in the garden.—
Who let the cat out?
Тревор знайшов у садку стару монету.
Хто випустив кішку? You have to fill in your name and address.—
Вам потрібно вписати своє ім’я та адресу.
Або можна утворити такі речення: How did you get on in the test? — Наскіль-
ки успішно ти написав контрольну роботу?
Прий-
I usually get up late on Sundays.— Зазви-
менник/
Підмет Дієслово Додаток чай я пізно встаю у неділю.
прислів-
I’m going out for the evening.— Увечері
ник
я вийду (прогулятися).
Melanie took off her coat. Melanie poured tea for the guests and
Мелані зняла своє пальто. handed the cakes round.— Мелані налила гос-
I wrote down the number. тям чаю та роздала печиво.
Hurry up. We haven’t got much time.—
Я записав число. Поквапся. У нас небагато часу.

103
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Mark picked up the cassette and put it in
the player.— Марк дібрав касету й поставив
її у програвач.
I’m going to throw these old clothes away.—
Я збираюся викинути цей старий одяг.
We were too tired to wash up after the
meal.— Ми були занадто стомлені для того,
щоб вимити посуд після їжі.
Sarah woke up suddenly in the night.—
Сара раптово прокинулася посеред ночі.
ДІЄСЛОВА, ПОВ’ЯЗАНІ
З ДІЛОВОЮ ДІЯЛЬНІСТЮ
If we’re spending too much money, we’ll have
to cut back.— Якщо ми витрачаємо забагато
грошей, нам треба скоротити витрати.
Our lawyers will draw up a new contract.—
Наші юристи напишуть нову угоду.
We mustn’t fall behind in the race to develop
new products.— Ми не повинні відставати
у змаганні за розвиток нових товарів.
The two sides were close to an agreement,
but it fell through.— Дві сторони майже ді-
йшли згоди, але цього не трапилося.
The company fought off a takeover by ICM
Computers.— Компанія попередила погли-
нання фірмою «ICM Комп’ютерс».
I tried to ring Santiago, but I couldn’t get
through.— Я спробував зателефонувати до
Сантьяго, але не зміг з’єднатися.
The company has laid off two hundred
workers because of a lack of new orders.— Ком-
панія звільнила двісті робітників через брак
нових замовлень.
The computer will print out the details.—
Комп’ютер роздрукує подробиці.
The consultants put forward a proposal
to reorganise the company.— Консультан-
ти запропонували реорганізувати ком-
панію.
Can I ring you back in half an hour? — Чи
можу я знову зателефонувати тобі за півго-
дини?
The company boss has stepped down after
ten years in charge.— Директор компанії
звільнився після десяти років праці.
Large companies sometimes take over
smaller ones.— Великі компанії інколи бе-
руть під контроль маленькі.

ЗНАЧЕННЯ ПРИСЛІВНИКА/ПРИЙМЕННИКА
Запам’ятайте, що інколи прислівник/прийменник може мати різні значення й відповідно
змінювати значення дієслова, до якого він належить.

down — зменшувати down — униз down — зупинитися, down — на папері

turn down the music — knock a house down — припинити copy down the words —
зменшити гучність знести будинок the car broke down — списати слова
музики cut down a tree — зру- машина зламалася write down the mes-
bring down the cost of бати дерево a factory closed sage — записати по-
living — знизити про- down — завод закрили слання
житковий мінімум

off — від’їжджати off — роз’єднати, вимкнути

see off on a journey — проводжати в подорож
jump in the car and drive off — швидко сісти
в машину та від’їхати
the plane took off — літак піднявся в повітря
the pain is wearing off — біль проходить
switch off the heater — вимкнути обігрівач
cut off our electricity — вимкнути електрику
the caller rang off — абонент поклав слу-
хавку

on — єднати, увімкнути on — вдягати щось on — продовжувати, три-

switch on the kettle —
увімкнути чайник
turn on the TV — увімкнути
телевізор
leave the lights on all
night — залишити світло
ввімкнутим на всю ніч
put a coat on — надягти
пальто
try the sweater on —
приміряти светр
вати
carry on working — продовжу-
вати роботу
drive on a bit faster —
поїхати трохи швидше
hang on/hold on a minute —
зачекати хвилину

104
www.e-ranok.com.ua

out — рух назовні, out — стосується
зникати різних людей
wash out the dirt — hand out free
відмити бруд tickets — роздати
cross out a mistake — безкоштовні квитки
закреслити помилку share out the win-
blow out the candle — nings — розділити
загасити свічку виграш
over — від початку до кінця check your work over —
перевірити свою роботу
up — те, що зростає
prices are going up — ціни зростають
put up taxes — підвищувати податки
speak up so we can hear — говори голосно та
розбірливо, щоб ми могли почути
КОНСТРУКЦІЯ «ДІЄСЛОВО +
ПРИСЛІВНИК + ПРИЙМЕННИК»
Конструкція «дієслово + прислівник +
прийменник» має ідіоматичне вираження,
тобто за значенням окремих частин не можна
здогадатися про значення всього словосполу-
чення. Запам’ятайте такі вирази:
Tom often calls in on/drops in on us without
warning.— Том часто забігає до нас без попе-
редження.
You go on ahead. I’ll soon catch up with
you.— Іди вперед. Я скоро наздожену тебе.
The police are going to clamp down on
drug dealers.— Поліція збирається вжити
суворих заходів проти наркоторговців.
I’m afraid we’ve come up against another
difficulty.— Боюся, ми маємо інші труднощі.
Did Claire’s trip come up to/live up to
her expectations? — Чи була подорож Клер
такою, як вона очікувала?
The country is crying out for a new leader.—
Країні конче потрібен новий лідер.
We need to cut back on our spending.—
Нам слід зменшити наші витрати.
I’m trying to lose weight. I have to cut down
on puddings.— Я намагаюся схуднути. Мені
потрібно відмовитися від пудингів.
They should do away with these useless
traditions.— Їм слід скасувати ці непотрібні
традиції.
You’ve got to face up to your responsibilities.
You can’t just ignore them.— Тобі слід бути
Закінчення таблиці
out — вголос out — від початку до
read out — читати кінця
вголос write out the whole
call out anxiously — list — написати пов-
вигукувати стурбо- ністю весь список
вано work out a plan — роз-
робити план
think the problem over —
обміркувати проблему
up — повністю
eat up these chocolates — з’їсти ці шоколадні
цукерки повністю
fill up with petrol — залити бензин
count up the money — підраховувати гроші
tear up the paper — розірвати газету
готовим до відповідальності. Ти не можеш
просто ігнорувати це.
If plan A doesn’t work, we’ve got plan B to
fall back on.— Якщо план А не спрацює, ми
використаємо план Б.
I’m tired, Mark. I don’t really feel up to
going out.— Я стомлений, Марку. Я не дуже
хочу виходити.
We can’t go on holiday together if your
dates don’t fit in with mine.— Ми не можемо
поїхати у відпустку разом, якщо терміни
твоєї не збігатимуться з термінами моєї.
The thief managed to get away with about
2,000 in cash.— Крадій зміг зникнути
з 2000 фунтів готівки.
The goods are damaged. We’ll have to get on
to our suppliers.— Товари зіпсовані. Ми повин-
ні звернутися до наших постачальників.
Mark doesn’t really get on with Alan. They’re
always arguing.— Марк не дуже товаришує
з Аланом. Вони весь час сваряться.
I have lots of little jobs to do, but I can never
get round to actually doing them.— У мене ба-
гато незначної роботи, але насправді я ніко-
ли не можу знайти для неї час.
I can’t make a promise and then go back on
it, can I? — Я не можу щось пообіцяти, а по-
тім відмовитися від цього, чи не так?
Matthew has decided to go in for the ten-
mile «Fun Run» this year.— Метью вирішив
позмагатися у забігу на 10 миль «Веселий
пробіг».
105
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Most of the audience had left in the interval,
but the actors decided to go on with the show.—
Більшість глядачів пішли в антракті, але
актори вирішили продовжувати виставу.
If you hold on to the rope, you’ll be perfectly
safe.— Якщо ти будеш триматися за мо-
тузку, ти будеш повністю у безпеці.
Daniel was walking so fast I couldn’t keep
up with him.— Деніел ішов так швидко, що
я за ним не встигав.
I’m looking forward to the trip.— Я з не-
терпінням чекаю подорожі.
If you’re going barefoot, look out for/watch
out for broken glass.— Якщо ти підеш босо-
ніж, стережися розбитого скла.
I got some money from the insurance
company, but nothing could make up for losing
my wedding ring.— Я отримав трохи грошей
від страхової компанії, але ніщо не могло
компенсувати мені втрату моєї весільної
обручки.
I’m not going to put up with this nonsense.—
Я не збираюся миритися з цією дурницею.
We’ve run out of milk, I’m afraid.— Боюся,
в нас скінчилося молоко.
Are you going to send away for your
free gift? — Ти збираєшся написати за-
пит про отримання безкоштовного пода-
рунка?

ТАБЛИЦЯ СТАТИЧНИХ ДІЄСЛІВ

Дієслово Переклад Дієслово Переклад
милуватися, висловлювати за- to belong належати
to admire
хоплення
піклуватися про когось (щось),
to care for
обожнювати, шанувати, бого- подобатися, любити
to adore
творити
1) погоджуватися, давати зго-
to consent
with — із ки-
погоджуватися (with ду;
to)
(to
to agree мось, to — із чимось, on — на 2) допускати, дозволяти
щось)
вважати
to allow допускати, визнавати Зверніть увагу!
виявитися, виявити себе У значенні «роздумувати,
розмірковувати» дієслово
Зверніть увагу! to consider не є статичним
У значенні «з’являтися» і може вживатися у
дієслово to appear тривалих часах.
не є статичним і може Порівняйте: I consider him
вживатися у тривалих a liar.— Я вважаю його
to appear часах. to consider
брехуном.
Порівняйте: He appears to Але: When I was
be asleep.— Виявилося, considering a trip to
що він спить. London I realised it was
Але: The actor is too expensive.— Коли
appearing on the stage. — я роздумував над тим,
Актор з’являється на сцені. чи не поїхати мені до
Лондона, я зрозумів, що це
to оцінювати, (високо) цінити, надто дорого.
appreciate бути вдячним
приймати, брати на себе (керу- to consist
to assume складатися (з)
вання, відповідальність та ін..) (of)

to astonish вражати, дивувати to contain містити

to believe вірити, вважати to cost мати вартість, коштувати

106
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Продовження таблиці
Дієслово Переклад Дієслово Переклад
to depend залежати мати, володіти
to deserve заслуговувати Зверніть увагу!
У сталих словосполученнях
to desire бажати типу to have a shower —
приймати душ, to have
ненавидіти, не терпіти, бути a good time — добре
to detest
огидним проводити час, to have
to differ відрізнятися lunch — обідати тощо
to have дієслово to have може
to dislike не любити, не подобатися вживатися у тривалих
часах.
бути неприємним, огидним, Порівняйте: You have
to displease
образливим a spot on your cheek.—
У тебе щось на щоці.
to doubt сумніватися, не наважуватися
Але: He is having breakfast
to envy заздрити at the moment.— Він зараз
снідає.
to equal дорівнювати
to imagine уявляти, припускати
to exist існувати
to include включати
to expect очікувати, припускати, гадати
to intend мати намір
to fail to do не змогти щось зробити
to interest цікавити
бути на дотик
to keep doing продовжувати робити
Зверніть увагу!
У значеннях «почуватися» to know знати
та «відчувати на дотик» to lack бракувати, недоставати
дієслово to feel
не є статичним і може to like подобатися
вживатися у тривалих
виглядати
часах.
Порівняйте: This blanket Зверніть увагу!
to feel feels so soft! — Ця ковдра У значенні «дивитися»
така м’якенька на дотик! дієслово to look не
Але: The man must be є статичним і може
blind, he is feeling his вживатися у тривалих
way with a stick.— Цей часах. Порівняйте: She
to look
чоловік, мабуть, сліпий, він looks cold. I’ll lend her
палицею прощупує дорогу. my coat.— Вона виглядає
I am feeling quite all змерзлою. Я позичу їй своє
right.— Я вже добре пальто.
почуваюся. Але: Why are you looking
at me like that? — Чому ти
to fit підходити за розміром так на мене дивишся?

to forbid забороняти, не дозволяти to love любити, кохати

to forget забувати to manage впоратися з чимось, зуміти
to do щось зробити
to forgive
пробачати (за щось)
(for) to matter значити, мати значення
to hate ненавидіти to mean значити, мати на увазі

107
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Продовження таблиці
Дієслово Переклад Дієслово Переклад
to mind заперечувати, бути проти Порівняйте: Do you see him
to need потребувати over there? — Чи ти його
там бачиш?
to notice помічати I see now what you
to object заперечувати, протестувати mean.— Тепер я розумію,
що ти маєш на увазі.
бути винним, заборгувати, Але: The doctor is seeing
to owe
бути в боргу (перед кимось) a patient.— Лікар оглядає
пацієнта.
to own мати, володіти I’m seeing John this after-
сприймати, усвідомлювати, noon.— Сьогодні вдень
to perceive я зустрічаюсь із Джоном.
відчувати
to please радувати, зробити приємність to seem здаватися
to possess володіти to signify значити, символізувати
to prefer надавати перевагу мати запах, пахнути

припускати, вважати, виходи- Зверніть увагу!

to presume У значенні «нюхати»
ти з припущення
дієслово to smell не
to prevent запобігати є статичним і може
вживатися у тривалих
усвідомлювати, виконувати, часах. Порівняйте:
to realise to smell
здійснювати (план, намір) Now that lotuses are
to recall нагадувати blossoming the river
smells good.— Тепер, коли
to recognise впізнавати, усвідомлювати квітнуть лотоси, біля річки
приємно пахне.
to recollect пригадувати
Але: Ann is smelling
to refuse відмовляти flowers.— Енн нюхає квіти.
розглядати як, вважати to sound звучати
to regard
(кимось/чимось)
мати успіх, досягти успіху,
to remain залишатися to succeed мети, слідувати за (кимось/чи-
мось), змінювати
to
пам’ятати to suffice бути достатнім, вистачати, за-
remember
(for) довольняти
to remind to suit підходити, відповідати
нагадувати (когось/щось)
(of)
to suppose вважати
to require вимагати, потребувати to surprise дивувати, вражати
to respect поважати мати смак
Зверніть увагу!
бачити, розуміти
У значенні «куштувати,
пробувати» дієслово to
Зверніть увагу! taste не є статичним і може
to taste
У значеннях «оглядати» вживатися у тривалих
to see
та «зустрічатися» дієслово часах.
to see не є статичним і Порівняйте: This food
може вживатися у тривалих tastes good.— Їжа гарна
часах. на смак.

108
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці
Дієслово Переклад Дієслово Переклад

Але: I’m tasting the meat to trust довіряти

to see if it needs more to
salt.— Я пробую м’ясо, розуміти
understand
щоб зрозуміти, чи не треба
ще додати солі. to value мати ціну

мати тенденцію, бути схиль- to want хотіти

to tend
ним, прямувати
думати, вважати
Зверніть увагу!
У значенні «роздумувати,
обмірковувати,
розмірковувати» дієслово
to think не є статичним
і може вживатися у
to think
тривалих часах.
Порівняйте: I think he is
a good man.— Я думаю,
що він добра людина.
Але: I’m thinking over your
offer.— Я обмірковую вашу
пропозицію.
важити, мати вагу
Зверніть увагу!
У значенні «зважувати»
дієслово to weigh не
є статичним і може
вживатися у тривалих
to weigh часах. Порівняйте: The
piano is heavy. It weighs
a lot.— Це піаніно важке.
Воно важить багато.
Але: The grocer is weighing
the bananas.— Продавець
овочів зважує банани.
to wish бажати

НАЗВИ ГРУП
Існує велика кількість узагальнених назв для груп людей, тварин, речей тощо.

Actors a company or troupe Dogs (собаки): a kennel (псарня)

(актори): (трупа) Flowers (квіти): a bunch (букет)
Airplanes a flight or squadron Geese (гуси): a gaggle (стадо гусей)
(літаки): (ескадрилья)
Keys (ключі): a bunch (в’язка)
Angels (янголи): a host (безліч)
Leopards a leap
Bees (бджоли): a swarm (рій) (леопарди): (зграя леопардів)
Bells (дзвони): a peal (дзвін) Lions (леви): a pride (зграя левів)
Cards a pack or deck Monkeys a troop (зграя мавп)
(гральні карти): (American) (колода) (мавпи):
Cars (машини): a fleet (автопарк) Sheep (вівці): a flock (отара)
Cattle a herd (стадо) or drove Ships a fleet (флот), squadron
(худоба): (отара) (кораблі): (ескадрон) or flotilla
Chickens a brood (виводок) (флотилія)
(курчата): Stars a cluster (сукупність
Concerts a series (цикл) (зірки): зірок) or constellation
(концерти): (сузір’я)
Dancers a troupe (трупа) Thieves (крадії): a gang (банда)
(танцюристи): Wolves a pack, rout or herd
Deer (олені): a herd (стадо) (вовки): (зграя)

109
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 СЛОВНИК КОМП’ЮТЕРНИХ ТЕРМІНІВ
A command команда, інструкція
compiler компілятор
access доступ
computer комп’ютер
address адреса
Computer Numerical Control (CNC) мікро-
algorithm алгоритм процесорне числове програмне управління
analog (analogue) system аналогова система (МП ЧПУ)
Analog-Digital converter (A/D converter) cursor курсор
(див. D/A converter) аналого-цифровий пере-
творювач D
analog integrated microcircuit (див. digital
integrated microcircuit) аналогова інтеграль- data дані
на мікросхема database база даних
application package пакет прикладних data fork гілка даних
програм (ППП) data link канал передачі даних
Application Programming Interface (API) data processing обробка даних
інтерфейс прикладних програм deadlock безвихідна ситуація, взаємоза-
Artificial Intelligence (AI) штучний інте- блоковано
лект debugging налагодження
assembler асемблер, мова асемблера decoder декодер
assembler program програма-асемблер Digital-Analog converter (D/A converter)
цифро-аналоговий перетворювач (ЦАП)
B digital integrated microcircuit цифрова ін-
тегральна мікросхема
bar code бар-код, універсальний торговий disk диск, магнітний диск
код (УТК)
disk drive дисковод
BASIC (Beginner’s All-purpose Symbolic
display дисплей
Instruction Code) БЕЙСИК — мова програ-
мування domain домен
Basic Input/Output System базова система down не працює
введення/виведення downtime час простою
binary system бінарна система (матема-
F
тичне поняття)
binary system code, binary code двоїчний fibre optics волоконна оптика
код file файл
bit (binary digit) біт, двоїчний розряд file catalogue каталог файлів
broadcast мережа трансляції film integrated microcircuit плівкова інте-
bus шина (даних, адреси, управління) — гральна мікросхема
лінія зв’язку floppy disk флопі-диск, гнучкий диск, дис-
byte байт кета
FORTRAN (FORmulae TRANslation)
C ФОРТРАН — мова програмування

central (data) processor, Central Processor

H
Unit (CPU) центральний процесор (ЦП)
chip чип hardware апаратурне забезпечення ком-
COBOL (Cоmmon Business Oriented п’ютера
Language) КОБОЛ — мова програмування high level високий рівень

110
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 I P
interface інтерфейс
internal memory оперативна пам’ять, опе-
ративний запам’ятовуючий пристрій (ОЗП)
interpreter інтерпретатор — програма
K printer принтер
keyboard клавіатура
L program language мова програмування
Light-Emitting Diodes (LED) display дис-
плей на світлодіодах
Liquid Crystals Display (LCD) дисплей на
рідких кристалах
M
machine code (див. machine language) ма-
шинний код
machine language (див. machine code) ма-
шинна мова, мова машини
magnetic disk магнітний диск
memory пам’ять
memory unit одиниця пам’яті — регістр
у пам’яті комп’ютера
microelectronics мікроелектроніка
microprocessor, Micro-Processor Unit
(MPU) мікропроцесор (МП)
monitor монітор
multiple access рівнобіжний (множинний)
доступ
multitasking наявність багатьох завдань
O домлень через мережу)
online data processing обробка даних
«онлайн»
operand операнд — вихідний базовий еле-
мент даних
object program об’єктна програма
operation code (op-code) код операції
operational system операційна система
(ОС)
operational system command команда опе-
раційної системи
package пакет програм
peripheral, peripheral device, peripheral unit
периферійний пристрій, зовнішній пристрій
photodetector фотодетектор
piezoelectric п’єзоелектрик
processor процесор
program програма
Programmable Read-Only Memory (PROM)
програмований постійний запам’ятовуючий
пристрій (ППЗП)
protocol протокол
R
Random Access Memory (RAM) пам’ять
довільного доступу, пристрій з довільною ви-
біркою, що запам’ятовує
Read-Only Memory (ROM) постійний
запам’ятовуючий пристрій
S
software (див. hardware) програмне забез-
печення
stack стек (ділянка пам'яті)
system command команда операційної сис-
теми
T
telecommunication units (telecommuni-
cation aids) засоби телекомунікації
teletex телетекс (передача текстових пові-
terminal термінал
text editor текстовий редактор
timer таймер
time sharing поділ часу
transistor транзистор
translator транслятор, програма-транс-
лятор (перекладач)
W
winchester disk (hard drive) вінчестер,
жорсткий диск
111
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ДОВІДНИК ГЕОГРАФІЧНИХ НАЗВ

Пропонований довідник географічних во вживається з означеним артиклем the: the

назв уміщує не лише назви країн та конти-
нентів, а й прикметники, утворені від них.
Для того щоб назвати жителів країни, слід
додати слово people до відповідного прикмет-
ника: Ukrainian people, Belorussian people
тощо. Інколи такі назви утворюються шля-
хом додавання до прикметника закінчення
-s: Canadians, Egyptians та ін. У разі, якщо
прикметник закінчується на звуки [s], [z],
[7], [6], закінчення -s не приєднується, а сло-
British, the Swiss, the Chinese, the French.
Для того щоб сказати про певну кіль-
кість представників країни, до відповідно-
го прикметника додають закінчення -s: two
Ukrainians, але a few French. Інколи на позна-
чення представників якоїсь нації чи країни
вживають певні слова: a Turk, a Dane. У до-
віднику такі слова вміщено після прикметни-
ка, утвореного за загальними правилами.

Country or Country or
Adjective/Noun Adjective/Noun
Continent Continent
Afghanistan Afghan Bosnia-Herzegovina Bosnian
Africa African Botswana Botswanan/житель:
Motswana,
Albania Albanian
народ: Batswana
Algeria Algerian
Brazil Brazilian
America American Brunei Darussalam Bruneian
Andorra Andorran Bulgaria Bulgarian
Angola Angolan Burma (now Burmese
Antarctica Antarctic officially Myanmar)
(the) Arctic Arctic Cameroon Cameroonian
Argentina Argentine (Argentinian) Canada Canadian

Armenia Armenian Cape Verde Cape Verdean

Asia Asian (the) Central Central African

African Republic
Australia Australian
Chad Chadian
Austria Austrian
Chile Chilean
Azerbaijan Azerbaijani
China Chinese
(the) Bahamas Bahamian
Colombia Colombian
Bahrain Bahraini
Comoros Comoran
Bangladesh Bangladeshi Congo Congolese
Barbados Barbadian Costa Rica Costa Rican
Belarus Belorussian Croatia Croatian
Belgium Belgian Cuba Cuban
Benin Beninese Cyprus Cypriot
Bhutan Bhutanese (the) Czech Republic Czech
Bolivia Bolivian Denmark Danish/a Dane

112
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Продовження таблиці
Country or Country or
Adjective/Noun Adjective/Noun
Continent Continent
Djibouti Djiboutian India Indian
Dominica Dominican Indonesia Indonesian
(the) Dominican Dominican Iran Iranian
Republic
Iraq Iraqi
Ecuador Ecuadorian
Ireland Irish/an Irishman,
Egypt Egyptian an Irishwoman
England English/ Israel Israeli
an Englishman,
an Englishwoman Italy Italian

Equatorial Guinea Equatorial Guinean Jamaica Jamaican

Estonia Estonian Japan Japanese

Ethiopia Ethiopian Jordan Jordanian
Europe European Kazakhstan Kazakh
Fiji Fijian Kenya Kenyan
Finland Finnish/a Finn Korea, North North Korean
France French/ Korea, South South Korean
a Frenchman, Kuwait Kuwaiti
a Frenchwoman
Laos Laotian
(the) Former Macedonian
Yugoslav Republic Latvia Latvian
of Macedonia Lebanon Lebanese
Gabon Gabonese Lesotho Sotho/житель:
Gambia Gambian Mosotho,
народ: Basotho
Georgia Georgian
Germany German Liberia Liberian

Great Britain British/a Briton Libya Libyan

Greece Greek Liechtenstein Liechtenstein/

a Liechtensteiner
Grenada Grenadian
Lithuania Lithuanian
Guatemala Guatemalan
Luxemburg Luxemburg/
Guinea Guinean a Luxemburger
Guinea-Bissau Guinean
Madagascar Madagascan/Malagasy
Guyana Guyanese
(the) Maldives Maldivian
Haiti Haitian
Mali Malian
Holland Dutch/a Dutchman,
Malta Maltese
a Dutchwoman
Honduras Honduran Mauritania Mauritanian

Hungary Hungarian Mauritius Mauritian

Iceland Icelandic/an Icelander Mexico Mexican

113
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці
Country or Country or
Adjective/Noun Adjective/Noun
Continent Continent
Moldova Moldovan Slovakia Slovak
Mongolia Mongolian/a Mongol Slovenia Slovene, Slovenian
Morocco Moroccan (the) Solomon Solomon Islander
Islands
Namibia Namibian
South Africa South African
Nepal Nepalese
Spain Spanish/a Spaniard
(the) Netherlands Dutch/a Dutchman,
a Dutchwoman Sri Lanka Sri Lankan
New Zealand New Zealand/a New Sudan Sudanese
Zealander Swaziland Swazi
Niger Nigerien Sweden Swedish/a Swede
Nigeria Nigerian Switzerland Swiss
Northern Ireland Northern Irish/ Syria Syrian
a Northern
Irishman, a Northern Taiwan Taiwanese
Irishwoman Tajikistan Tajik
Norway Norwegian Tanzania Tanzanian
Oceania Oceanian Thailand Thai
Oman Omani Tunisia Tunisian
Pakistan Pakistani Turkey Turkish/a Turk
Panama Panamanian Turkmenistan Turkmen
Paraguay Paraguayan Ukraine Ukrainian
Peru Peruvian (the) United Arab Emirian
(the) Philippines Philippine/a Filipino Emirates

Poland Polish/a Pole (the) United British/a Briton

Kingdom
Portugal Portuguese
(the) United States American
Qatar Qatari of America
Romania Romanian Uruguay Uruguayan
Russia Russian Uzbekistan Uzbek
Rwanda Rwandan Venezuela Venezuelan
Samoa Samoan Vietnam Vietnamese
San Marino San Marinese Wales Welsh/a Welshman,
Saudi Arabia Saudi, Saudi Arabian a Welshwoman
Scandinavia Scandinavian (the) West Indies West Indian
Scotland Scottish, Scots/ (the) Yemen Yemeni
a Scot, a Scotsman, Republic
a Scotswoman Yugoslavia Yugoslavian
Singapore Singaporean Zambia Zambian

114
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ЧАСТИНА
ТЕСТИ РІЗНИХ
II
РІВНІВ СКЛАДНОСТІ

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Зміст

Програма зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання з англійської мови���������������������������������� 117

Характеристика тесту з англійської мови�������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 120
Приклади завдань різних форм з англійської мови �������������������������������������������������������������� 121
Зразок виконання тесту�������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 124
Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ
TEST 1������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 131
TEST 2������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 138
TEST 3������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 145
TEST 4������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 153
TEST 5������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 160
TEST 6������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 167
TEST 7������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 174
Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ
TEST 8������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 181
TEST 9������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 190
TEST 10���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 197
TEST 11���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 204
TEST 12���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 212
TEST 13���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 220
Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ
TEST 14���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 228
TEST 15���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 236
TEST 16���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 244
TEST 17���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 251
TEST 18���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 259
TEST 19���������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������� 266
Бланки правильних відповідей ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������ 273

www.e-ranok.com.ua
Програма зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання з англійської мови 117

Програма зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання

з англійської мови
Зовнішнє незалежне оцінювання з англійської мови передбачає визначення рівня навчальних досягнень
випускників загальноосвітніх навчальних закладів, їх оволодіння основними видами мовленнєвої діяльності
відповідно до вимог чинних навчальних програм. Рівні сформованості мовленнєвої діяльності визначені як се­
редній, достатній та високий і відповідають вимогам чинних навчальних програм та критеріям оцінювання на­
вчальних досягнень учнів з іноземних мов.
Читання. Оцінюється рівень розуміння матеріалу, який читається, уміння узагальнювати зміст прочитано­
го, виокремлювати ключові слова та з’ясовувати значення незнайомих слів за контекстом. Тексти побудовані на
матеріалах, що відображають реалії життя у країнах, з мов яких проводиться тестування. Різниця між рівнями
забезпечується двома основними підходами:
— шляхом добору автентичних текстів (основні ознаки — відображення реалій справжнього життя, обізна­
ність учасника тестування з життєвими ситуаціями), що стосуються відповідних сфер;
— добору завдань за складністю з огляду на критерії лінгвістичної складності, тип тексту, обсяг тексту.
Використання мови. Визначається рівень володіння лексичним та граматичним матеріалом, що дасть мож­
ливість учням вільно спілкуватися англійською мовою.
Тести, представлені у цій частині, складаються із двох типів завдань:
1) із вибором однієї правильної відповіді, яке полягає у тому, щоб випускник вибрав одну правильну відпо­
відь із чотирьох запропонованих варіантів, а також:
2) заповнення пропусків у тексті, у якому випускник повинен заповнити пропуски в тексті, використовую­
чи запропоновані слова або словосполучення. Вибір здійснюється відповідно до мети, знань, навичок та вмінь,
що перевіряються, з лексики чи граматики.
Завдання завжди пов’язані із ситуаціями спілкування згідно з чинними навчальними про­грамами.
Різниця між рівнями забезпечується через:
— обсяг аналізованих текстів;
— стильові розбіжності;
— ступінь автентичності/адаптованості тексту;
— використання певних лексичних одиниць і граматичних конструкцій.
Письмо. Перевіряється рівень сформованості навичок та вмінь писемного мовлення для вирішення прак­
тичних цілей, а саме: вміння передати в письмовій формі необхідну інформацію, правильно, з урахуванням со­
ціокультурних відмінностей оформити і написати особистого листа, вітальну листівку, оголошення, повідом­
лення, нотатки тощо.
Такі завдання спрямовані на перевірку сформованості рівня писемної мовленнєвої діяльності, лексико-
граматичних навичок, ступенів засвоєння системних знань про мову як засіб вираження думок і почуттів люди­
ни, формування мовних та мовленнєвих умінь і навичок, де важливим є уміння користуватися іноземною мовою
як в усному, так і в писемному спілкуванні.
Від учасників тестування очікують уміння правильно і відповідно до ситуації використовувати лексичні
одиниці: частини мови, фразеологічні звороти, розмовні фрази та ідіоматичні вирази; відповідні граматичні
форми (часові форми дієслів, модальні, допоміжні дієслова, дієслова-зв’язки, іменники, прикметники тощо).
Різниця між рівнями забезпечується через:
— тематику, що розглядається;
— використання певних лексичних одиниць та граматичних форм;
— кількісні програмові параметри писемного мовлення.

Теми, що розглядаються Знання та вміння Навички

Статті з періодичних
видань; листи (особисті,
ділові тощо); оголошення,
реклама; розклади (уроків,
руху поїздів тощо);
меню, кулінарні рецепти;
програми (телевізійні, радіо
тощо); особисті нотатки,
повідомлення
Середній рівень. Читання
Виокремлювати загальну інформацію з доку­
ментів, що використовуються в повсякденному
спілкуванні (короткі повідомлення для дру­
зів, оголошення, проспекти, меню тощо); ви­
окремлювати загальну та детальну інформацію
з документів, що використовуються в повсяк­
денному житті (оголошення, проспекти, меню,
розклад руху поїздів тощо); виділяти детальну
інформацію про осіб, факти, події тощо; відріз­
няти фактографічну інформацію від враження
Читати короткі тексти, побудовані
на засвоєному мовному матеріалі;
розуміти зміст прочитаного; знахо­
дити основну інформацію у текстах
різнопланового характеру (значення
незнайомих слів розкривається на
основі здогадки, малюнка, схожості з
рідною мовою)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
118 Програма зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання з англійської мови

Теми, що розглядаються Знання та вміння
Середній рівень. Використання мови
Статті з періодичних видань; Розуміти короткі тексти або уривки текстів,
листи (особисті, ділові тощо); інструкції, офіційні повідомлення та рекламні
оголошення, реклама; роз­ оголошення, а також уривки з рекламних бу­
клади (уроків, руху поїздів клетів, листів, газет, журналів. Аналізувати
тощо); меню, кулінарні ре­ і зіставляти інформацію, добирати синоніми,
цепти; програми (телевізій­ фразові дієслова відповідно до контексту, ро­
ні, радіо тощо); особисті но­ зуміти логічні зв’язки у тексті
татки, повідомлення
Середній рівень. Письмо
Автобіографія, запов­нен­ня Основні типи речень (стверджувальне, пи­
анкет, формулярів; повідом­ тальне, заперечне, спонукальне), порядок слів
лення, особистий лист, довід­ у них. Безособові речення. The Present Simple
кова інформація, опис люди­ Tense, the Past Simple Tense, the Future Simple
ни, предмета, місця, ситуа­ Tense, the Present Continuous Tense. Речення
ції, події з there is/are. Складносурядні речення зі спо­
лучниками and, but. Складнопідрядні речен­
ня зі сполучниками because, so, if, when, that,
that is why. Іменники у формі множини, утво­
рені за правилом, і винятки. Вживання арти­
клів. Займенники: особові, присвійні, питаль­
ні, об’єктні, вказівні. Неозначені займенники,
похідні від some, any, no, every. Прикметники
у звичайному, вищому та найвищому ступенях
порівняння, утворені за правилом, а також ви­
нятки. Вищий та найвищий ступені порівнян­
ня прислівників. Числівники: кількісні, по­
рядкові. Прийменники місця, напрямку, часу
Достатній рівень. Читання
Статті з періодичних видань; Розуміти зміст тексту; знаходити інформа­
листи (особисті, офіційні то­ цію відповідно до завдання; відокремлювати
що); оголошення, розклади фактичну інформацію від вражень. Розуміти
(уроків, руху поїздів тощо); структуру тексту, розпізнавати зв’язки між
меню, кулінарні рецепти; частинами тексту
програми (телевізійні, радіо
тощо); особисті нотатки, по­
відомлення
Достатній рівень. Використання мови
Статті з періодичних видань; Розуміти короткі різножанрові тексти, вклю­
короткі різножанрові тексти, чаючи уривки художніх творів та творів пу­
включаючи уривки художніх бліцистичного стилю, інструкції, офіційні по­
творів та творів публіцистич­ відомлення та рекламні оголошення, а також
ного стилю; листи (особис­ уривки з рекламних буклетів, листів, газет,
ті, ділові тощо); оголошення, журналів. Аналізувати і зіставляти інформа­
реклама; розклади (уроків, цію, добирати синоніми, фразові дієслова від­
руху поїздів тощо); меню, ку­ повідно до контексту, розуміти логічні зв’язки
лінарні рецепти. Програми у тексті
(телевізійні, радіо тощо); осо­
бисті нотатки, повідомлення
Продовження таблиці
Навички
Читати короткі тексти або уривки
текстів, інструкції, офіційні пові­
домлення та рекламні оголошення,
а також уривки з рекламних букле­
тів, листів, газет, журналів. Вжива­
ти правильні лексичні та граматичні
одиниці в аналізованому тексті
Писати особистий лист, використо­
вуючи формули мовленнєвого ети­
кету, прийняті у країнах, з мов яких
проводиться тестування, з викладом
новин, розповіддю про окремі факти
та події свого життя, з висловленням
власних міркувань і почуттів, описом
планів на майбутнє та проханням на­
дати аналогічну інформацію партнера
з письмового спілкування. Передати
особисте повідомлення у вигляді за­
писки довільної форми. Передати осо­
бисту інформацію в короткому листі
відповідного зразка або в довільній
формі; переписати інформацію з теле­
фонної книги, розкладу руху; переда­
ти прості ділові повідомлення (зустріч
із точним зазначенням часу та місця);
написати короткий текст про важливу
подію, особисті плани на майбутнє
Читати тексти, побудовані на знай­
омому мовному матеріалі, розуміти
зміст прочитаного; знаходити необ­
хідну інформацію у текстах різно­
планового характеру (значення не­
знайомих слів розкривається на
основі здогадки, малюнка, пояснень
у коментарі); переглядати текст чи
серію текстів з метою пошуку необ­
хідної інформації
Читати короткі різножанрові тексти,
включаючи уривки художніх творів
та творів публіцистичного стилю, ін­
струкції, офіційні повідомлення та
рекламні оголошення, а також урив­
ки з рекламних буклетів, листів, га­
зет, журналів. Вибирати та вживати
правильні лексичні та граматичні
одиниці в аналізованому тексті

www.e-ranok.com.ua
Програма зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання з англійської мови
Теми, що розглядаються
Особистий лист, стаття, пові­ Складносурядні речення зі сполучниками and,
домлення, анкета, ділове по­ but. Складнопідрядні речення зі сполучниками
відомлення
Повідомлення, оголошення,
розклад руху поїздів, газет­
ні статті, доповіді, уривки з
літературних творів
Статті з періодичних видань;
прості, а також абстрактні
та складні тексти; уривки з
літературних творів та спе­
ціальної літератури; листи
(особисті, ділові тощо); оголо­
шення, реклама; розклади
(уроків, руху поїздів тощо);
меню, кулінарні рецепти;
програми (телевізійні, радіо
тощо); особисті нотатки, по­
відомлення
Особисті, ділові листи; пові­
домлення, розповідь, опис,
деталізоване порівняння,
складання плану, тез
119
Закінчення таблиці
Знання та вміння Навички
Достатній рівень. Письмо
Писати розповідь про перебіг подій;
описати людину, предмет; писати по­
because, so, if, when, that, that is why. Узгоджен­ відомлення відповідно до поставлено­
ня часів і непряма мова. Речення зі сполучни­ го завдання: про проведення заходів,
ками neither… nor, either… or. Фразові дієслова втрату особистих речей тощо; оформ­
(look for, …). Модальні дієслова (can, may, must, лювати особисті та ділові листи
should, have to, need) та їх еквіваленти. The Past
Continuous Tense, the Past Perfect Tense
Високий рівень. Читання
Переглядати текст чи серію текстів з метою Виокремлювати загальну та детальну
пошуку необхідної інформації для виконання інформацію з документів, що викорис­
певного завдання; розуміти нескладні автен­ товуються в повсякденному спілкуван­
тичні тексти (статті з періодичних видань, ні (короткі повідомлення для друзів,
листи, оголошення, меню, кулінарні рецепти, оголошення, проспекти, меню, газет­
особисті нотатки, повідомлення), у тому числі ні статті, доповіді тощо); розрізняти
художні, науково-популярні, публіцистичні; фактичну інформацію і враження; ро­
систематизувати та коментувати одержану зуміти абстрактні та складні тексти,
інформацію; виокремлювати необхідну інфор­ уривки з літературних творів та спеці­
мацію про осіб, факти, події тощо альної літератури; розуміти структуру
тексту, розпізнавати зв’язки між час­
тинами тексту
Високий рівень. Використання мови
Детально розуміти як прості, так і абстрактні Читати як прості, так і складні аб­
та складні тексти, уривки з літературних тво­ страктні тексти, уривки з літератур­
рів та спеціальної літератури, інструкції, офі­ них творів та спеціальної літератури,
ційні повідомлення та рекламні оголошення, інструкції, офіційні повідомлення та
а також уривки з рекламних буклетів, листів, рекламні оголошення, а також урив­
газет, журналів. Аналізувати і зіставляти ін­ ки з рекламних буклетів, листів, га­
формацію, добирати синоніми, фразові дієсло­ зет, журналів. Вибирати та вживати
ва відповідно до контексту, розуміти логічні правильні лексичні та граматичні
зв’язки у тексті одиниці в аналізованому тексті
Високий рівень. Письмо
Узгодження часів і непряма мова. Речення Передавати особисті повідомлення в
зі сполучниками neither… nor, either… or. По­ короткому листі відповідного зразка
няття дієслів-зв’язок. Творення і вживан­ або в довільній формі, щоб вислови­
ня дієслів у the Present, the Past, the Future ти свою оцінку, співчуття, невдо­
Simple (Indefinite) Tenses в активному та волення, надію та відповісти на по­
пасивному станах; у the Present, the Past відомлення такого типу; висловити
Progressive (Continuous) Tenses і the Present, власну точку зору та аргументувати
the Past Perfect Tenses в активному стані; у the її, висловити своє суб’єктивне бачен­
Future-in-the-Past Tense. Вживання дієслів ня дійсності, передавати інформацію
у the Present Simple (Indefinite) Tense для ви­ про перебіг подій, що відбувалися у
раження дії в майбутньому після сполучників минулому, скласти опис, деталізова­
if, when. Конструкція be going to. Вживання не порівняння; розповідати про істо­
дієслівних форм у the Present/Past/Future ричну подію; аналізувати точку зору
Perfect Passive; the Present/Past Progressive зі знайомої теми абстрактного харак­
(Continuous) Passive, неособових форм дієслів теру або давати детальне пояснення
(інфінітива, герундія, дієприслівників тепе­ явища або процесу
рішнього та минулого часу)
www.e-ranok.com.ua
120 Характеристика тесту з  англійської мови

Характеристика тесту з  англійської мови

Зміст тесту визначається на основі Програми зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання з англій­

ської мови (затверджено Міністерством освіти і науки, молоді та спорту України, наказ № 791 від
14.07.2011 р.).

Тест складається з трьох частин:

— «Читання»;
— «Використання мови»;
— «Письмо».

Загальна кількість завдань тесту — 43.

На виконання тесту відводиться 120 хвилин.
Тест з англійської мови складається із завдань чотирьох форм.
1. Завдання на встановлення відповідності. У завданнях пропонується підібрати: заголовки до
текстів/частин текстів із поданих варіантів; твердження/ситуації до оголошень/текстів; запитання
до відповідей або відповіді до запитань. Завдання вважається виконаним, якщо абітурієнт встановив
правильну відповідність і позначив правильний варіант відповіді у бланку відповідей А.
2. Завдання з вибором однієї правильної відповіді. До кожного завдання пропонується чотири
варіанти відповіді, з яких правильний лише один. Завдання вважається виконаним, якщо абітурієнт
вибрав і позначив правильну відповідь у бланку відповідей А.
3. Завдання на заповнення пропусків у тексті. У завданнях пропонується доповнити абзаци/
речення в тексті реченнями/частинами речень, словосполученнями/словами із поданих варіан­
тів. Завдання вважається виконаним, якщо абітурієнт обрав і позначив правильний варіант від­
повіді у бланку відповідей А.
4. Завдання з розгорнутою відповіддю. Завдання передбачає створення абітурієнтом на бланку
відповідей Б власного висловлення у письмовій формі відповідно до запропонованої комунікативної
ситуації.

За правильне (частково правильне) виконання завдань можна отримати:

за завдання на встановлення відповідності 0—1 тестовий бал;
за завдання з вибором однієї правильної відповіді 0—1 тестовий бал;
за завдання на заповнення пропусків у тексті 0—1 тестовий бал;
за завдання з розгорнутою відповіддю 0—14 тестових балів.
Максимальна кількість балів, яку можна набрати, правильно виконавши всі завдання тесту з ан­
глійської мови,— 56.

Композиція завдань у тесті з англійської мови ґрунтується на таких засадах.

1. Завдання розташовуються відповідно до видів мовленнєвої діяльності. Спочатку в тексті пред­
ставлені завдання частин «Читання» та «Використання мови», потім — завдання частини «Письмо».
2. Завдання розташовуються послідовно за знаннями, комунікативними вміннями та навичками:
розуміти основний зміст автентичного тексту, повністю розуміти зміст автентичного тексту, якщо
значення незнайомих слів розкривається на основі лінгвістичної та контекстуальної здогадки, зна­
ходити спеціальну або необхідну інформацію в автентичних текстах різнопланового характеру, ро­
зуміти структуру тексту, розпізнавати зв’язки між частинами тексту, розрізняти значення окремих
лексичних одиниць відповідно до контексту, правильно використовувати частини мови та їх грама­
тичні форми відповідно до контексту, робити письмове повідомлення, оформлюючи його відповідно
до мети та завдання спілкування.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
Приклади завдань різних форм з  англійської мови 121

Приклади завдань різних форм з  англійської мови

Завдання закритої форми

Завдання з вибором однієї правильної відповіді.

Read the text below. For questions (1—2) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your answer
on the separate answer sheet.
Your Health
Swimming is great exercise. It’s healthy, fun and relaxing. Because swimming is a «low-impact» sport,
most people enjoy participating in this activity without fear of injury to their bones or muscles. Jogging,
which is a «high-impact» activity, can at times be harmful. I know this from personal experience. Last
year while I was jogging, I injured my right knee. I don’t go jogging any more. After a painful month of
recovery, I stopped running and switched to water sports. Now I’m thinking about joining a swimming
team and competing in races.

1 According to the text, swimming is     

A the healthiest sports activity for the author.
B the most traumatic kind of sport for people.
C the most acceptable activity for the author.
D the most pleasant free-time activity for people.

2 Why did the author decide to go in for swimming?

A He wanted to take part in the swimming competition.
B He didn’t like to go jogging.
C He wanted to be healthy, to have fun and relax.
D He has hurt his leg seriously while jogging.

Правильні відповіді: 1 — C; 2 — D.

Зразок позначення відповідей у бланку:

A B C D A B C D
1 2

Завдання на встановлення відповідності.

Read the text below. Match questions (A—G) to (1—5). There are two questions you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Travelling to Ukraine

1 I guess I wanted to travel, but it was never my priority. I’ve been to Greece before on a school trip for
sightseeing. I liked Greece a lot, but all we saw were ruins day in and day out. I would have liked to
have met people, too. In Ukraine it’s the opposite. I don’t feel like a tourist. I would like to be able to
see more of the sights. The money I had earned to come here was worth it.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
122 Приклади завдань різних форм з  англійської мови

2 Yeah, I had to save for it. I worked two part-time jobs. The first was a day-care centre, where my two
cousins work. I worked there full-time in June. I also worked with my dad, who owns a brewery.

3 Some were like, «Where is Ukraine?» and, «Why are you going? Well, that’s cool... at least you’re
doing something other than being at the basketball court every day». It wasn’t like, «Wow, you’re
going to Ukraine! You’re living out my dream! I wanted to go there so much!» People of my age don’t
even know about Chernobyl. I’m only seventeen, you know.

4 Roya (my friend) thinks that people here are pretty genuine. It could be because she’s from California,
but I actually feel like people in Minnesota are genuine, too. It was nice to meet people here. When
I introduced myself to some Ukrainian kids in the city, they were friendly and smiling. They told me
a lot of interesting things about their native places, their schools and friends.

5 I learned from this camp that I really want to do a study-abroad programme. IOC is great. I think with
a study-abroad programme, though, I can also see more of a country.

A Have you taken anything from this experience?

B Is it your first visit to the International Outreach Camp?
C What are some of the differences you see between the people you met here and Americans back
home?
D How did some of your friends and family react to your going to Ukraine for the International
Outreach Camp?
E Are you having a tough time in Ukraine?
F Have you gone anywhere else internationally?
G The money you earned... Do you mean you paid for this camp yourself?

Правильні відповіді: 1 — F; 2 — G; 3 — D; 4 — C; 5 — A; B and E — choices you do not need to use.

Зразок позначення відповідей у бланку:

A B C D E F G
1
2
3
4
5
Завдання на заповнення пропусків у тексті.

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each of (1—6). There are two choices
you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Why Did Ancient Egyptians Build Pyramids?

Why Not Giant Rectangules or Some Other Shape?
Egyptologists assume they (1)      , the hills that on the day of creation rose out of the flood. This idea
certainly comes from (2)      in former times, the land was flooded by the Nile, and (3)      , islands
appeared which were considered to be symbols of the day of creation. So a pyramid could represent such a hill.
But one could ask: why (4)      , why did it have edges leading to a top? Another idea is that kings
used pyramids (5)      .

www.e-ranok.com.ua
Приклади завдань різних форм з  англійської мови 123

But these are all speculations. A final theory is that in the Egyptian city of Heliopolis (the centre of
the sun cult in Egypt) there (6)      .
It could be that this sacred stone had the shape of a pyramid, and that the people who built the pyra­
mids were trying to recreate that, because the top piece of a pyramid is called a benben.

A represent primeval hills

B when the flood retreated
C to climb up to their heaven
D the natural state of Egypt
E was it not just a rounded hill
F hill was destroyed by water flood
G was a monument called a benben stone
H were a lot of grand pyramids

Правильні відповіді: 1 — A; 2 — D; 3 — B; 4 — E; 5 — C; 6 — G; F and H — choices you do not need

to use.
Зразок позначення відповідей у бланку:

A B C D E F G H
1
2
3
4
5
6

Завдання відкритої форми

Завдання з розгорнутою відповіддю.

You want to invite your English pen friend to visit you in summer. Write him/her a letter in which
you:
•invite him/her;
•ask about the time of the visit;
•say something about your home;
•say what places you want to show him/her.

Start your letter with:

Dear Jimmy/Kate,









Best wishes!
            

www.e-ranok.com.ua
124 Зразок виконання тесту

Зразок виконання тесту

READING

Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices
you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Planning for a Year of Achievement

Are you busy making your New Year Resolutions or have you resolved
never to make a New Year’s resolution ever again? If the latter, you’re not
alone. So many people get demoralized when, year after year, they make deci­
sions that they keep for only a few weeks or maybe even just a few days.
Our Rules for New Year’s Resolutions will help set you up for success
right from the start.

1     
Successful resolutions start with a strong dedication to make a change.
To succeed, you must believe that you can accomplish what you set out to and
that belief is supported by the unwavering support you give yourself.

2     
A simple but powerful technique for making your goal real is to put your
resolution into writing. There is something inside us that creates more com­
mitment and drive when we take the time to do this. Consider writing it down
on pieces of card and keeping it where you’ll see it often — on your desk, the
fridge, in your wallet.

3     
This is where so many resolutions fall down. Articulating what you want
to achieve is one thing; deciding how to do it is quite another. Don’t miss out
this step!
Start by envisioning where you want to be; then walk back along your
path to where you are today; write down all the milestones you note in be­
tween; and decide what you will do to accomplish each of these milestones.
You need to know each step and have a plan for what comes next.

4     
Not everything will work out precisely the way you planned. If you are too
rigid in your approach to resolutions the first minor obstacle can throw you
off your course completely.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
Зразок виконання тесту 125

When creating your plan try to predict some challenges you will face —
make a contingency plan for the ones that have the highest probability and
mentally prepare yourself for the others.
Realize that your resolution itself might change along the way as well.
That’s not failure, it’s reality. As your life changes so will your goals, dreams,
and desires.

5     
Although knowledge of a job well done can be enough prize, we all en­
joy a little treat from time to time. Even the most committed person needs
a boost and sometimes that is best accomplished through an external reward.
When you are developing your plan, make a note of a few milestones where
you will praise yourself once they are achieved. But spread them out — you
want to make sure the rewards remain special and are not too easy to get.

New Year’s resolutions can be a pain or a pleasure. The choice is yours.

The starting point is to focus on something that you really want and are ready
to give your commitment to. Do this and you’ll be in a great position to stay
motivated and be successful!

A Be Flexible А B C D E F G H
B Commit to Your Resolution 1
C Use a System of Reminders 2
D Write It Down
3
E Be Realistic
F Track Your Progress 4
G Reward Yourself 5
H Make a Plan

Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B,
C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

The Danger of Sunbeds

In the UK, a country known for its bad weather and lack of sunshine,
there appears to be an ever increasing number of very tanned young people.
So just how are they achieving their golden tans? Some are opting for the
sun-free option and are getting their tan from a bottle. However, it appears that
others are turning to tanning salons, of which there are thousands in the UK.
So why do the British prefer to be bronzed? Often, they are trying to emu­
late their favourite celebrities, footballers, or footballers’ wives. Research
from the British Sunbed Association suggests that many people believe a tan
makes them feel and look healthier.
This is a belief that is most definitely not shared by Cancer Research
UK. They firmly state that being tanned is not a sign of health. In fact, they
are strongly against young people using sunbeds. On their website, they
state that people who use sunbeds before the age of 35 have a higher risk of
melanoma.
The dangers of tanning did not appear to concern ten-year-old Kel­
ly Thompson who hit headlines in April after receiving severe burns from

www.e-ranok.com.ua
126 Зразок виконання тесту

spending 16 minutes on a sunbed. Kelly’s mother was horrified that her

daughter had been allowed to use the sunbeds and that the tanning salon was
unmanned. She noted that: «There was no one to give advice on using these
potentially dangerous machines».
Whether the British government has been taking heed of such recent tan­
ning tragedies is not clear. What is clear however is that self-regulation in
the sunbed industry looks unlikely to continue. Just after Kelly’s story was
reported in the news, the government issued a statement advising that people
under 18 should not use sunbeds and that all salons should be supervised by
trained staff.

A B C D 6 The main idea of the text is that     

6 A the UK is a country known for lack of sunshine.
B there are quite many extremely tanned young people in the UK.
C the British prefer to be bronzed.
D being tanned can be dangerous for young people’s health.

A B C D 7 The author believes young people prefer to be tanned because     

7 A they are following the famous people’s style.
B it’s good for health.
C it can help to overcome depression caused by the dull weather.
D scientists say that being tanned is good for health.

A B C D 8 Cancer Research UK states that     

8 A young people must not stay in the sun.
B there is a higher risk of melanoma for people who use sunbeds before
the age of 35.
C it’s dangerous for young people’s health to have a tanned skin.
D melanoma is widespread among people before the age of 35.

A B C D 9 It can be inferred from the text that Kelly Thompson     

9 A was allowed to use a tanning salon by her mother.
B suffered from severe burns after she had spent 16 minutes on a sunbed.
C was advised to use the sunbed by the tanning salon staff.
D has a nice bronze skin.

A B C D 10 According to the statement issued by the British government     

10 A tanning salons are self-regulated.
B under-aged people are recommended not to use sunbeds.
C people under 18 can use sunbeds with their parents’ concern.
D it’s up to salons whether to have trained staff to supervise the young
clients.

Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices
you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

11 Thistle Kensington Gardens

This modern hotel provides a cozy and peaceful place to stay. Located on
tree-lined Bayswater Road, overlooks Hyde Park.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
Зразок виконання тесту 127

Facilities: Dry Cleaning/Laundry Service. Internet access. Lounge/Bar.

Meeting Facilities. Restaurant. Nearest underground station: Queensway.

12 Days Inn London Gateway

Type of Accommodation: Holiday Inn
Situated between Junctions 2 and 4 off the M1, the Days Inn London
Gateway offers spacious one-suite rooms, free satellite TV in every room,
tea- and coffee-making facilities, free newspaper, telephone and free parking
that make Days Inn terrific value. The Days Inn London Gateway also offers
an extensive range of food and beverage facilities including a fully licensed
bar and restaurant.

13 Park Royal Hotel

Type of Accommodation: Bed and Breakfast
Park Royal Hotel is located in the very heart of London, with transporta­
tion at our door step to all London attractions and Business Centres.
One-suite rooms with power shower.
Colour television.
Direct dial telephone and computer points.
Complimentary tea/coffee-making facilities.
Hairdryer.
All rooms fully air-conditioned.
Dining facilities.
Free limited parking.

14 Croydon Cottage
Croydon Cottage is situated in the Green Belt (which is 15 minutes or so
from London by train), this delightful holiday home offers unspoilt views and
comfortable accommodation. Reached along a wooded track, and once one of
a pair of gamekeepers’ cottages, the Cottage is a self-contained part of the
owners’ home. The terraced garden is great fun for small children, but please
note it has an unfenced pond. From the Cottage there are walks through
woods and parks, and there are 9 golf courses in easy reach. South Croydon,
about a mile away, has a wide range of restaurants and pubs.

15 Gloucester Hotel
Type of Accommodation: Budget Accommodation
All bedrooms of Gloucester Hotel are offering modern amenities, a cosy
TV lounge and a bar. The hotel also has a lift and rooms on the ground floor
for easy access. Our staff are fluent in French, Spanish, Portuguese, Urdu,
Hindi, Polish & Russian.

16 The Clarion Hotel

The Clarion Hotel is a modern Irish-owned 4-star hotel and leisure cen­
tre in the heart of the city. Our rooms have everything you might need for
your stay, and are ideal for both business and leisure travellers. The air-con­
ditioned rooms offer power showers and in-room safes. Hotel beds are deco­
rated with Egyptian cotton linen.
Guests have free access to the Sano Vitae Health & Fitness Club, which
has a gym, a pool, a sauna, a steam room and a hot tub.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
128 Зразок виконання тесту

This hotel     

А B C D E F G H A will be the right place for you if you are looking for accommodation
11 outside London.
12 B has a swimming pool and a gym among its facilities.
13 C is a bed and breakfast place accommodated in the 19th century
building.
14
D has a personnel speaking a variety of languages.
15
E offers tea- and coffee-making facilities as well as free satellite TV.
16 F is located in the centre of the city which is favourable for travelling
around London.
G is an excellent choice for those who are looking for a comfortable and
quiet stay.
H is a historic landmark, getting visitors to recall famous actors.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

The world’s tallest building officially opened in Dubai on January the 4th.
The height of the 828-metre Burj Khalifa was kept a secret (17)      . It is
twice the height of New York’s Empire State Building. Another big surprise
at the opening was the renaming of the tower. The building had always been
called Burj Dubai. However, Dubai’s ruler announced it would now be called
Burj Khalifa after the ruler of Abu Dhabi, Dubai’s neighbour. The oil-rich
emirate of Abu Dhabi helped save Dubai (18)      .
It is likely the Burj will remain as the world’s tallest building for a while
to come.
(19)      , there seems to be little appetite for ambitious construction
projects from property developers. The Burj’s owners, however, are confi­
dent the building (20)      . More than 90 per cent of the space has been
sold. It cost $22 billion to build and has broken many records. The opening
celebrations included the world’s highest fireworks, (21)      above the
world’s tallest fountain. The building houses the world’s highest mosque and
swimming pool, (22)      and 76. Burj Khalifa has 1,044 luxury apart­
ments, 49 floors of offices and the 160-room Armani hotel. Around 12,000
people will live and work in the tower.

А B C D E F G H A until the opening ceremony

17 B has gone through difficult times
18 C located on floors 158
19 D Since the 2008 global financial crisis
20 E which lit up the sky
F from possible financial collapse
21
G will be a success
22
H The chairman of the company, Mohamed Alabbar

www.e-ranok.com.ua
Зразок виконання тесту 129

Use of English

Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

The Award for the Greatest Living Briton

The British people voted for Queen Elizabeth II as the Greatest Liv­
ing Briton for 2009. She beat former Beatle Sir Paul McCartney, ex-prime
minister Baroness Thatcher and pop superstar Robbie Williams. The
Queen was not present at the (23)      to collect her award in person.
(24)      , her youngest son Prince Edward made a special present to
his mother via a video link. The Queen has enjoyed great popularity among
her people (25)      . She has been on the throne since 1953 and is one of
the few British royals to avoid scandals. Her popularity got down after Di­
ana, Princess of Wales, died in Paris in 1997, but she remains a much loved
(26)      today.
The award for the Greatest Living Briton is a new one. It is given by ITV,
one of Britain’s most (27)      television companies. Guy Freeman of ITV
said: «The Great Britons was a fantastic ceremony showing all that is so great
about the United Kingdom». He (28)      that the award ceremony is
(29)      to become an annual event. The first winner, in 2005, was Tim
Berners-Lee, the (30)      of the World Wide Web. (31)      award
given at the ceremony was for soccer star David Beckham, who picked up
the Award for Global Achievement. This is for his performance on the soc­
cer field, his charity work and his (32)      around the world to promote
Britain and British culture.

A B C D А B C D
23 overseas ceremony popularity trend 23
24 However Thus So That’s 24
25
25 just yet recently still
26
26 figure number numeral people 27
27 popularity popular carnival community 28
28 adding in addition additional added 29
29 go gone going went 30
31
30 inventor invention invent inventory
32
31 Other Others Anothers Another
32 activity retire trend ordinary

Task 6

Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Much has ben said about how anti-social the Internet and mobile phones
are. The truth is however, according (33)      new research, commu­

www.e-ranok.com.ua
130 Зразок виконання тесту

nication technology is bringing people closer together. A study by the Pew

Internet and American Life Project found family members (34)      in
regular contact today more than ever before. And this is all due to e‑mail,
chat, our cell phones and SMS messaging. It makes sense. Years ago,
it (35)      a long time to write a letter, then find an envelope and
go to the post office to buy a stamp and post it. Today we write e-mails
(36)      we wait for our change in the convenience store and they
(37)      in an instant. Having free Internet telephone calls also
(38)      us to stay in touch more often and for longer. Everyone’s at it,
from five-year-olds to tech-savvy grandparents.
According to the Pew survey, technology has a very positive effect on com­
munication (39)      families. Researchers asked 2,252 adults whether
new technologies (40)      the quality of communication with their fami­
ly. Fifty-three percent said it increased communication with family members
they did not live with, two per cent said technology decreased this. Numbers
were similar for those (41)      in the same house as their family. The
project director Lee Rainey said: «There’s a new kind of connectedness be­
ing built inside of families with (42)      technologies». Survey co-au­
thor Barry Wellman agreed: «It used to be that husbands went off to work,
wives went off to a different job or else stayed home… and the kids went off to
school… and not until 5:30, 6 o’clock did they ever connect», he said.

А B C D A B C D
33 33 to with for at
34
34 is keeping was keeping were keeping be keeping
35
36 35 take took takes taken
37 36 while which who during
38 37 is sent are sent sent be sent
39 38 help helps helped helping
40
39 through across along within
41
42 40 increased have increased has increased had increased
41 live lives lived living
42 this these that that’s

WRITING

43 Write an article for a travel magazine about a historical or cultural

place of your country (at least 100 words). Use the plan below:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: name, place, description
Main body
Para 2: historical facts
Para 3: what visitors can see/do there
Conclusion
Para 4: recommendations

www.e-ranok.com.ua
Test 1 131

Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

Test 1

READING

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
How to Have a Good Relationship with Your Parents
(1)     
Without mutual respect, any relationship will be an unhappy one. People
who respect each other: a) value each other’s opinions, b) listen to each
other, c) disagree without screaming or insults. And remember, your par­
ents have lived longer than you — don’t discount their experience and
knowledge.
(2)     
This is your key to freedom. The way to build trust is through honesty and
responsibility. Honesty means you don’t lie or manipulate. Responsibil­
ity means you are reliable and can be counted on to use good judgment.
When your parents trust you, it’s a lot easier for them to say «yes».
(3)     
Your parents want to know what’s going on in your life. If you keep them
in the dark, they won’t know when you need their help or whether they
can trust you. Tell them what you’re up to, share your thoughts and feel­
ings with them, and seek their advice for your problems (you don’t have
to take it). Communication builds closeness.
(4)     
If you’re always honest, a parent will be likely to believe what you say. If
you sometimes hide the truth or add too much drama, parents will have
a harder time believing what you tell them. If you tell stories, they’ll find
it hard to trust you.
(5)     
Using a tone that’s friendly and polite makes it more likely that parents
will listen and take what you say seriously. It also makes it more likely
that they’ll talk to you in the same way. Of course, this is hard for any of
us (adults included) when we’re feeling heated about something. If you
think your emotions might get the better of you, do something to blow off
steam before talking: go for a run. Cry. Hit your pillow. Do whatever it
takes to sound calm when you need to.
These guidelines work both ways. If, on occasions, your parents violate
any of these guidelines, talk to them about it. Pick a time when you are
both calm and feeling good toward each other (never when you’re angry).
Then, explain to them what they did, how it makes you feel, and what
you’d like them to do instead.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
132 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

А B C D E F G H A Win Your Parents’ Confidence

1 B Try Not to Argue or Whine
2 C Speak Respectfully
D Never Lie
3
E Try to Understand Their Point of View
4 F Respect Each Other
5 G Communicate
H Give Details that Can Help Parents to Understand Your Situation

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

For hundreds of years China produced the only teas known to the western
world. Tea came in two basic types: Green and Black. Black tea is oxidised
whereas green tea is unoxidised. Each type of tea, whether black or green,
was available in a number of different quantities, qualities and from a varied
number of growing regions within China. Teas were given anglicised Chinese
names for consumption in Europe and America.
Some of the teas carried by ships like «Cutty Sark» are still readily avail­
able today. Lapsang Souchong, literally «small plant from Lapu Mountain»,
is renowned for its tarry taste, acquired through drying over pine wood fires.
A legend states that this black tea acquired its unique taste by accident. It’s
said that the Chinese army camped in a tea factory that was full of drying
leaves which had to be moved to accommodate the soldiers. When the soldiers
left, the leaves needed to be dried quickly, so the workers lit open fires of pine
wood to speed up the drying. The tea reached the market on time and a new
flavour had been created.
The real reason this black tea originally acquired its smoky flavour is due
to the 17th-century preservation methods used by Chinese tea producers when
they began to export their teas to Europe and America. Their traditional green
teas did not travel as well and quickly lost quality during the 15—18-month
journey across land and sea. By the time «Cutty Sark» was sailing, this jour­
ney time had been cut to 6 months.
The producers developed a method of rolling, oxidising and drying their
teas so that they would hold their quality for longer. Once the teas had been
oxidised, they were spread on bamboo baskets which were placed on racks
in the drying room. This was built over ovens that allowed the heat to rise
up through vents in the ceiling and into the drying room above. To fire the
ovens, the tea manufacturers used the local pine wood from the forests that
surrounded (and still surround) the factories, and as the wood slowly burned,
it gave off a certain amount of smoke that was absorbed by the drying tea and
gave it a lightly smoked, sappy, pine character.
The factories that made those lightly smoked black teas in Fujian prov­
ince still manufacture lightly smoked Lapsangs in exactly the same way as
they did 400 years ago.
To get the tea safely to Europe in as fresh condition as possible, it was
packed into softwood chests which were lined inside with lead foil and cov­
ered on the outside with bamboo or rush matting for protection.
The tea chests were constructed in a variety of sizes and occasionally ir­
regular shapes to enable the cargo to conform to the finely curved hulls of the

www.e-ranok.com.ua
Test 1 133

tea clippers. The chests were separated at each layer by wooden battens known
as dunnage to give rigidity to the stowage of cargo and also to allow the air
to circulate. The Tween Deck and the lower hold of «Cutty Sark» would have
been packed solidly with such tea chests.

6 According to the text, which of the following statements is true? A B C D

A All the tea from China was carried to England by the ship «Cutty Sark». 6
B Lapsang Souchong is a name of a tea producer.
C Both black tea and green tea are combined chemically with oxygen.
D The black tea Lapsang Souchong acquired its smoky flavour by
chance.  

7 As a legend tells, the solders of the Chinese army      A B C D

A lit open fires of pine wood to speed up the tea leaves drying. 7
B moved the raw tea leaves aside in order to accommodate themselves for
a night.
C brought the tea to the market on time.
D created a new tea flavour.

8 The new technique of producing tea with unique smoky flavour A B C D

was developed      8
A in order to make the tea tastier.
B as a result of creating a new preservation method.
C because the new tea lost its quality during the 15—18-month journey.
D by European producers.

9 What can we say from the text about the method of producing A B C D
tea with the unique smoked taste? 9
A The tea was dried on bamboo baskets and after that oxidized.
B The drying room was located next to the ovens.
C The tea manufacturers used bamboo wood in order to fire the ovens.
D The drying tea got its lightly smoked taste from the pine wood used to
fire the ovens.

10 Which of the following can be inferred from the text? A B C D

A The method of making those lightly smoked black teas in Fujian 10
province hasn’t changed for 40 years already.
B While being transported to Europe, the tea was packed into bamboo
chests.
C The tea chests were of the same size and shape.
D Dunnage was the wooden battens which separated the tea chests.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices
you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

The Events Which Separate Us from EURO 2012

During the preparation for the tournament seven more significant events
are scheduled by the UEFA to take place before the start of the European
Football Championship.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
134 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

(11) The Enlistment of the Volunteers

The Volunteers’ campaign started in June and was finished in late Sep­
tember, 2011. For this very moment, UEFA’s official web site received
more than 12 thousand applications from 110 countries worldwide.
So now potential volunteers apply for the job and pass the interviews.
Therefore, only 5 000 people will help to host the championship.
(12) «EURO 2012 Friends» Campaign
Another event that took place in September, was summing-up the
«EURO 2012 Friends» campaign. Ukraine and Poland should approve
the final list of the Championship friends; each host country will have
100 of them. The Ukrainian party has already defined the majority and
among them you can see famous sportsmen (e.g. brothers Klitchko, Ser­
hiy Bubka, Valeriy Borzov), politicians, and celebrities.
«They are not only friends with football but I consider them close peo­
ple», said the UEFA President, Michel Platini. «I know that nobody re­
fused to become the part of the football celebration who has received the
invitation to partake in the programme. Together we will organize an
unforgettable event!» he added.
(13) December 2
Nevertheless, the most important and significant event definitely will be
the draws for EURO 2012. The official ceremony will take place in Kyiv’s
palace «Ukraina» on 2 December 2011. Also this day the promo-campaign
of the EURO 2012, host countries and cities will start. Moreover, the of­
ficial ball of the EURO 2012 is to be presented on 2 December.
(14) A Tour of the EURO 2012 Trophy
The following event will take place in 2012. So, between March and May,
UEFA plan to make a tour of the EURO 2012 trophy that the winner will
get. The tour includes the road-show with Henri Delaunay Cup through
the host cities, presentation of the special video on the tournament his­
tory and the show of the big balloon made in the form of a cup.
(15) The Presentation of the Official Song
In March, 2012, the presentation of the official song of the European
football tournament is to take place. This event will be the final one be­
fore the start of the EURO 2012.
On 8 June 2012, the Warsaw Stadium will host the opening ceremony
of EURO 2012. The final will take place at the Olympic Stadium in Kyiv
on 1 July 2012.

Due to this event     

А B C D E F G H A Ukraine and Poland have acquired 100 of Championship friends each.
11 B three important events will take place.
12 C the spectators will gather at the Olympic Stadium in Kyiv in June,
2012.
13
D a road-show, a video presentation and a balloon show are planned.
14 E the presentation of UEFA’s anthem is observed.
15 F famous sportsmen, politicians, and celebrities are invited.
G UEFA has employed thousands of young people who will help to host
the championship.
H everybody can be sure that the EURO 2012 will begin just after it.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
Test 1 135

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
With thousands of English Language Studying Programmes (16)      ,
students often have a difficult time identifying the ideal programme for them.
So, in order to make the right choice, students should consider a number of
factors.
First, find a programme that will help you to reach your goals, whether
they are for business, entrance to a university, or pleasure. Look over the pro­
gramme’s website and see if you can find a statement which should reveal the
programme’s own goals. Ask for a copy of a class syllabus to see (17)      .
Talk to current or former students to see what their experiences were like.
Second, look into the teachers’ qualifications to see not only (18)      ,
but also what experiences they have had working with international students.
Do the teachers have experience working overseas? Do they speak another
language? If so, they might have a better understanding of the education­
al backgrounds of their students. Third, ask about the student composition
of the programme. How many nationalities are represented in the classes?
A broad mix of students will give you a variety of opportunities to speak Eng­
lish and learn about other foreign cultures. However, even if there are stu­
dents (19)      , you can still have a very positive experience, especially
if the teacher encourages the use of English in class. On the other hand, don’t
choose a programme solely based on classroom composition. Remember that
you will only be in class a few hours a day, so you’ll actually have more time
outside of class (20)      , so THAT is your real classroom.
Then, compare the prices of programmes in the area you want to live.
Just remember that price is not the best indicator of a programme’s quality,
though keep in mind that better and more experienced instructors are often
paid more, and thus, the tuition reflects this. Also, the school might pro­
vide good computer, recreational, and educational facilities (21)      to
a good learning atmosphere, and thus, this can be added to your tuition cost.
Thus, as the experience shows, you get what you pay for.
A how long they have been teaching А B C D E F G H
B that can contribute 16
C what will be studied in the class 17
D to interact with people in the community
18
E high standards of excellence
F caused by the poor preparation 19
G who speak your language 20
H spread out around the world 21

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
iPhone That Talks Back
Now even your phone can talk back.
Matt Legend Gemmell, a (22)      designer from Edinburgh, got
a new Apple Inc. iPhone on Friday and asked it: «Who’s your daddy?»

www.e-ranok.com.ua
136 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

«You are», the phone answered, in the (23)      of an authoritative

man.
The real science of artificial intelligence is finally catching up to sci­
ence (24)      . HAL 9000, the scary computer that could respond from
the movie «2001: A Space Odyssey», has come to life, in the form of Siri,
a (25)      personal assistant that comes with Apple’s new iPhone 4S,
which arrived in stores in October 2011.
The phone takes verbal commands and questions, and (26)      with
computer-generated speech. Real humans are responding to this amazing
(27)      by asking their iPhones ridiculous questions.
The good news is Siri has a sense of humour.
Micah Gantman, the director of mobile business at software firm HasOf­
fers.com in Seattle, asked his (28)      : «How much wood would a wood­
chuck chuck if a woodchuck could chuck wood?» It answered: «Depends if
you’re talking about African or European wood».
Nicky Kelly, a 40-year-old from Suffolk, UK, asked her iPhone: «Tell me
a joke». It answered: «Two iPhones walk into a bar... I forget the rest».
When blogger Joshua Topolsky asked Siri about the meaning of life, it
said: «I can’t answer that now, but give me some time to write a very long
play in which nothing happens».
A lot of work went into so much (29)      sarcasm.
The (30)      of Siri put «deep thought» into the personality of their
software, says Norman Winarsky, a co-founder of the company that was
bought by Apple for $200 million in 2010. Siri was born out of an artificial
intelligence project at SRI International, a research institute.
An Apple spokeswoman declined to answer questions about
(31)      Siri works. (32)      uses different voices in each of its
available markets: female in the US, Australia and Germany, and male in the
UK and France.
However, we know that Siri has two distinct systems at its heart. One
listens and (33)      what customers are saying, the other interprets the
meaning behind the request and responds.

А B C D A B C D
22 22 software footwear silverware chinaware
23
23 saying vote voice speech
24
25 24 discovery computer fiction based
26 25 theoretical unreal actual virtual
27 26 responds inquires asks demands
28
27 invitation invention invasion envision
29
30 28 iPhone staff personnel employees
31 29 false imitation natural artificial
32 30 users consumers creators clients
33
31 why what how when
32 He She It They
33 answers translates copies reloads

www.e-ranok.com.ua
Test 1 137

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
The Hurricane Was a Nightmare
Kevin Parfait from Martinique tells about a disaster experience: «This
story (34)      about seven years ago. At that time I was only eleven years
old, but images of that week are still (35)      if it all happened yesterday.
During that week, we had to face (36)      to the most powerful hurri­
cane Martinique (37)      . The fact that I was little increased the effects
of such an experience. I can still hear the noise of the wind (38)      on
the taped windows that were shaking. Outside, everything was flying or mov­
ing... trees, papers, plastics.
But the nightmare was not that phase, when we were just afraid without
(39)      other possibilities. The real one was after it hit. In fact, the
hurricane (40)      the island only once, but three times, causing at each
crossing more and more damage.
During the entire week following that event, we (41)      to go out
of the house. All the roads (42)      cut off, and we did not have running
water or phones.
Under those conditions, (43)      part was having no contact with the
rest of my family living around the island. The feeling of presuming the death
of your close friends and relatives was hard to endure. We (44)      like
that for one horrible week before everything (45)      . For me, those
seven days were a real nightmare».
A B C D А B C D
34 take place took place have taken place had taken place 34
35 as clear as so clear both clear and rather clear 35
36 in on for up 36
37 ever see ever saw have ever seen had ever seen 37
38 blow to blow blowing blew 38
39 no any every some
39
40 do not cross did not cross had not crossed was not crossed
40
41 can’t could not were not able had not able
41
42 are were have been had been
43 the hardest hardest the most hard harder 42
44 lived have lived has lived had lived 43
45 fixed was fixed were fixed been fixed 44
45

WRITING

46 Use the plan below to write a for-and-against essay (at least 100 words)
about advantages and disadvantages of social networking.
PLAN
Introduction Para 1: State the topic.
Main body Para 2: Define points for social networking.
Para 3: Define points against social networking.
Conclusion Para 4: Sum up the advantages and disadvantages of
social networking.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
138 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

TEST 2

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
Peacekeeping
Wherever there is conflict in the world and enemies have agreed to let
a third party or neutral force come in to try and maintain the peace, it is usu­
ally the familiar blue helmets of the United Nations that we see on the scene.
(1)     
The actual definition of peacekeeping is a bit unclear and it was never
written into the original UN Charter, but it goes something like «using mili­
tary personnel from different countries under the command of the UN to con­
trol and resolve armed conflicts either between or within states». Peacekeep­
ing is neither just finding out the facts nor full-scale military intervention,
but something in between.
Over the last ten years it has become clear that for peacekeeping to work
certain things must already be in place — the conflicts must actually have fin­
ished and there must be a genuine desire for peace on both sides. The peace­
keeping force must have clear international support and a mandate that shows
it is strictly neutral; and it needs adequate resources to do the job.
(2)     
There have been 56 UN peacekeeping operations in total since 1948, al­
though over 30 of those have happened since 1990.
Two of these operations have in fact never stopped since 1948: the inter­
ventions in the Arab/Israeli conflict following the foundation of the state
of Israel, and in the dispute between Pakistan and India over the Kashmir
region.
Another that has been going on for over forty years is on the divided is­
land of Cyprus, where peace has been maintained between Greek and Turkish
Cypriots since March 1964.
(3)     
There are different types of intervention, some more discrete than
others:
Observation/monitoring only, for example of Cuban troops leaving An­
gola or of the Iran-Iraq ceasefire in 1991.
Assisting a country to independence, for example in Namibia 1978—
1989.
Armed intervention, for example in the Suez Canal region 1956—1967 to
keep Egypt and Israel apart and supervise the withdrawal of troops from the
UK, France and Israel.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 2 139

(4)     
They are professional soldiers, civilian police and military observers from
any member country of the UN. These countries also provide supplies, trans­
portation, telecommunications, and administrative help, amongst other
things.
(5)     
Somalia was the first big failure for UN intervention in 1992. In Srebreni­
ca in 1994, a Dutch force under UN command failed to prevent a massacre
of the local population, and in Rwanda in the same year there was full-scale
genocide of nearly a million people, despite a peacekeeping force of 5,000.
Four UN missions to Angola failed to stop civil war breaking out again
and again. It seems only if there is a real will to turn away from war, can
peacekeepers be effective.
The attack on UN headquarters in Baghdad in 2003 has also called into
question the respect for being impartial which the organization thought it
had.
Nevertheless, most people agree that the world still needs some kind of
neutral body, backed by force if necessary, for helping former enemies make
the transition from war to peace.
A Who Are the Peacekeepers? А B C D E F G H
B Some Success Stories 1
C What Is It? 2
D Who Pays? 3
E Are All UN Peacekeeping Missions Similar?
4
F The Future
5
G How Long Has It Been Going on?
H Didn’t Peacekeeping Get a Bad Name in the 1990s?

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
10 Greenhill Street
Liverpool, CT 95135
May 4, 2008
Customer Service
Sports Goods, LLC
72 Rose Terrace Road
Gateshead, WA 65435

Dear Sirs,
I ordered a new pair of soccer boots (item #1948543) from your website
on 15 April.
I received the order on 21 April. Unfortunately, when I opened it I saw
that the boots had been used. The boots had dirt all over them and there was
a small tear in front of the part where the right toe would go. My order number
is AF26168156.
To resolve the problem, I would like you to return the sum of money which
I paid for my boots — that’s £56. In fact, I don’t want you to send me another
pair as I have already gone out and bought new boots at my local sporting

www.e-ranok.com.ua
140 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

goods store, so sending another pair would result in having two pairs of the
same boots.
Thank you for taking the time to read this letter. I have been a satisfied
customer of your company for many years and this is the first time I have
encountered a problem. If you need to contact me, you can reach me at (045)
286­43986.
Sincerely yours,
Julian Peters
A B C D 6 The reason for writing this letter is     
6 A to order a pair of soccer boots.
B to complain about the order.
C to demand the replacement of the order.
D to inquire about details of the service.

A B C D 7 According to the text, the customer made the order of his soccer boots
7     
A at an Internet shop.
B at the local supermarket.
C at a TV shop.
D nowhere — he didn’t order them.

A B C D 8 The customer was unsatisfied with the order because     

8 A he didn’t like the colour of the boots.
B the price of the boots appeared to be too high.
C the order was delayed for a week.
D the boots sent by the company were not new.

A B C D 9 What was wrong with the boots delivered to the customer?

9 A They were of the wrong size.
B They were dirty and torn.
C The wrong model was delivered.
D The customer expected to receive two pairs, not one.

A B C D 10 What does the customer suggest doing in order to resolve the problem
10 with the order?
A He wants a new pair of boots.
B He wants his money back.
C He expects to get some extra money for the inconveniences.
D He wants two pairs of soccer boots.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

(11) G’Vanni’s
Located in the heart of the North End, G’Vanni’s has been pleasing visi­
tors and locals for many years. The cosy yet extremely colourful dining
room is a perfect location for a romantic dinner or friendly meeting.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 2 141

The extensive menu includes such appetizer favourites as Butterflied

Shrimp with organic tomato and Clams Oreganata with butter and
crumbs. Salads include Pomodoro, a classic Italian tomato and fresh
mozzarella and Antipasto Freddo with veggies, Italian cold cuts, cheese,
tuna, and sardines. The rest of the menu includes Kobe Beef Meatballs,
pasta, chicken, veal, pizza, fresh vegetables, and of course the freshest
seafood available.

(12) The Bay Voyage

The Bay Voyage boasts one of the city’s best restaurants and catering
facilities with its superb cuisine, perfect service, and breathtaking
views. Leisure abounds in the award-winning dining room, which is the
best choice for dinner for Sunday meal. Live jazz and blues.

(13) La Strega
La Strega is the place to see or to be seen. It offers the perfect balance
between luxury and friendly comfort. Come to feel the atmosphere
of a real Italian experience, and maybe watch one of your favourite
movies. Enjoy.

(14) One Bellevue

It is a totally vegetarian restaurant specializing in international cuisine
that features fresh local food with mostly organic ingredients.
The restaurant is broken into several separate levels and areas that
make for a comfortable and more intimate atmosphere than you might
expect from the building’s exterior. There’s plenty of warm wood and
white table linens, that give the place a sophisticated feel.

(15) Chris Steak House

Chris Steak House serves only the finest corn-fed Midwestern beef avail­
able. Our steaks are served sizzling, so every bite is hot and delicious.
And while steak is king of the dishes, the menu also includes expertly
executed seafood, lamb, pork, and poultry dishes, as well as classic
appetizers, fresh salads, side dishes, and home-made desserts. The
award-winning wine list features more than 250 world-class interna­
tional and domestic labels. Many premium wines are also available by
the glass.
Lunch is served Monday through Friday and dinner is served nightly,
reservations are suggested and private dining may be arranged. To ex­
perience fine dining at its prime, just follow the sizzle to Chris Steak
House.

In this restaurant/café     

A you can book a table beforehand. А B C D E F G H
B the special course is pie-and-mash. 11
C there’s a wide choice of desserts. 12
D you can take the opportunity of film watching.
13
E you can enjoy live music.
F there’s the perfect environment for a romantic dinner. 14
G there are first-class vegetarian dishes. 15
H business meetings are usually held.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
142 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
The New Seven Wonders
The results of a worldwide vote to choose the New Seven Wonders of the
World have been announced (16)      . In contrast to the wonders of the
ancient world, the new list emerged from an exercise in which tens of millions
of votes were cast by people around the world. This is a report from Alison
Roberts:
«The seven wonders chosen in a global poll in which a hundred-million
votes were said to have been cast online, by phone and by text message were
announced one by one (17)      order towards the end of a glitzy ce­
remony in Lisbon.
First came the Great Wall of China, said to be the only monument vis­
ible from space. Its certificate was handed over to Chinese officials by Neil
Armstrong, the first man (18)      . Next up was Petra, the stone-carved
ancient city in Jordan, whose royal family led a campaign for it. Rio de Ja­
neiro’s Statue of Christ the Redeemer also made the cut after an appeal by
Brazil’s president for his compatriots to vote. There were two other winners
from America — Machu Picchu in Peru and Chichen Itza in Mexico — repre­
sentatives of ancient civilisations unknown to Antipater of Sidon, the Greek
writer who drew up the original list of wonders two thousand two hundred
years ago. The last two wonders were Rome’s Colosseum, described in its in­
troduction (19)      , and the Taj Mahal. That was announced by Bolly­
wood star Bipasha Basu who, along with Oscar-winning actors Ben Kingsley
and Hilary Swank (20)      .
The Pyramids at Giza, the only wonder on the original list still standing,
had been made an honorary candidate, guaranteed a mention. But Egyptian
officials shunned the whole initiative anyway as too commercial. At the ce­
remony’s close, its Swiss organizer, Bernard Weber, (21)      — a global
poll on the seven natural wonders of the world».
А B C D E F G H A on the Moon
16 B at a ceremony in Lisbon
17 C announced his next initiative
D in random
18
E just attract the best
19 F as a symbol of joy and suffering
20 G completely honoured
21 H presented the ceremony

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Freshers’ Week
The UK has a well-respected (22)      education system and some of
the top universities and research institutions in the world. But to those who
are new to it all, it can be overwhelming and sometimes confusing.
October is usually the busiest month in the academic calendar. Universities

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 2 143

have something called Freshers’ Week for their (23)      . It’s a great oppor­
tunity to make new friends, join lots of clubs and settle into university life.
(24)      , having just left the comfort of home and all your friends
behind, the prospect of meeting lots of strangers in big halls can be nerve-
wracking. Where do you start? Who should you make friends with? Which
clubs should you (25)      ?
Luckily, there will be thousands of others in the same boat as you worry­
ing about starting their university (26)      life on the right foot. So just
take it all in slowly. Don’t rush into (27)      that you’ll regret for the
next three years.
Here are some top tips from past students on how to survive Freshers’
Week:
— blend in. Make (28)      you are aware of British social etiquette.
Have some Cola and snacks handy for your housemates and friends;
— be (29)      . Sometimes cups of tea or even (30)      of toast
can give you a head start in making friends;
— be sociable. The more active you are, the more (31)      you’ll be to
meet new people than if you’re someone who never leaves one’s room;
— bring a doorstop. Keep your door open when you’re (32)      and that
sends positive messages to your neighbours that you are (33)      .
So with a bit of clever planning and motivation, Freshers’ Week can give
you a great start to your university life and soon you’ll be passing on your
wisdom to next year’s new recruits.

A B C D А B C D
22 high higher highest highness 22
23 graduates lecturers newcomers undergraduates 23
24 Thus However As well as In order to 24
25 join unite connect bond 25
26 society socialism socially social 26
27 something nothing anything everything 27
28
28 assure sure surely unsure
29
29 hospitable distant unsociable pleasure
30
30 loafs bars slices packs
31
31 like liking likely unlike
32
32 at in out outside
33
33 reserved shy friendly cold

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
The Stonecutter
Once upon a time there was a stonecutter. The stonecutter lived in
a land where a life of privilege meant (34)      powerful. Looking
(35)      his life he decided that he was unsatisfied with the way things
were and so he set out to become the most powerful thing in the land.
Looking around his land he (36)      to himself what it was to be
powerful. Looking up he saw the Sun shining down on all the land. «The Sun

www.e-ranok.com.ua
144 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

must be the most powerful thing that there is, for it (37)      down on all
things, and all things grow from its touch». So he (38)      the Sun.
Days later, as he shone his power down on the inhabitants of the land,
there came a cloud which passed beneath him obstructing his brilliance.
(39)      , he realized that the Sun was not the most powerful thing in the
land, if a simple cloud could interrupt his greatness. So he became a cloud, in
fact, he became the most powerful storm that the world (40)      .
And so he blew his rain and lightning, and resounded with thunder all
over the land, (41)      that he was the most powerful. Until one day he
came (42)      a boulder.
Down and down he poured and his thunder roared, lightning flashed and
filled the sky, striking the ground near the boulder. His winds blew and blew and
blew, and yet, despite all his efforts, he (43)      not budge the boulder.
Frustrated again, he realized that the storm was not the most power­ful
thing in the land, rather it must be the boulder. So he became the boulder.
For days he (44)      , unmovable, and impassive, demonstrating his
power, until one day, a stonecutter came and chiselled him to bits.
The moral of the story is: sometimes the most important thing to remem­
ber is that you already have everything you (45)      , right inside of you.
Power is an illusion.

А B C D A B C D
34 34 be to be being been
35 35 at in for up
36 36 wonder wondered wondering had wondered
37 37 shines shining shone shine
38 38 become became has become had become
39 39 Frustrated Frustrating Frustrate Frustrates
40 40 ever saw had ever seeing was ever seen had ever seen
41 41 demonstrate to demonstrate demonstrating demonstrated
42 42 across over under on
43 43 can cans could couldn’t
44 44 is sitting are sitting were sitting was sitting
45 45 can need ought should

Writing

46 Write a letter introducing yourself and your family to your pen friend,
using the plan below:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; your full name, age, what you look like, where you
live.
Main body
Para 2, 3: your family: names, ages, jobs, what they look like.
Conclusion
Para 4: ask your friend to write back; closing remarks; your signature.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 3 145

TEST 3

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

(1)     
It’s hardly surprising that weather is a favourite topic for so many peo­
ple around the world — it affects where we choose to live, what we wear, our
moods, and perhaps even our national characteristics. A sunny day can re­
lieve the deepest depression, while extreme weather can destroy homes and
threaten lives.

(2)     
Palm trees bent double in hurricane force winds, cars stranded in snow
drifts, people navigating small boats down flooded city streets — images we
are all familiar with from news reports of severe weather spells. But many of
the consequences of the weather are less newsworthy.
«I’m feeling a bit under the weather» is a common complaint in Britain,
especially on Monday mornings, and it seems that weather really can be re­
sponsible for moods. Studies have shown that changeable weather can make it
hard to concentrate, cloudy skies slow down reflexes, and high humidity with
hot, dry winds makes many people irritable and snappy.

(3)     
If you live in a place like Britain, where the weather seems to change daily
if not hourly, you could be forgiven for thinking that the weather is random.
In fact the weather is controlled by systems which move around areas of the
globe. In the UK the weather depends on depressions, often called ‘lows’,
and anticyclones, also known as ‘highs’. These systems start in the Atlantic
Ocean, and make their way across the British Isles from the west to the east.
Highs bring sunny weather, while lows bring rain and wind.
The weather systems in tropical climates are very different from those in
mid and high latitudes. Tropical storms develop from depressions, and often
build into cyclones, violent storms featuring hurricanes and torrential rain.

(4)     
The human race has always tried to guess the weather, especially in areas
of the world where there are frequent changes. Two popular traditional ways
of forecasting the weather used pine cones and seaweed. When the air has
a high level of humidity there is a higher chance of rain, when the humidity
is low, there is more chance of fine weather. Pine cones and seaweed react to
changes in humidity — pine cones open, and seaweed feels dry when the hu­
midity is low, while high humidity has the opposite effect.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
146 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

While folk wisdom can still provide a guide to help forecast weather, to­
day’s methods of prediction increasingly rely on technology. Satellites, bal­
loons, ships, aircraft and weather centres with sensitive monitoring equip­
ment send data to computers. The data is then processed, and the weather
predicted. However, even this system cannot predict weather for longer than
about a week.

(5)     
Although people in Britain often moan about the weather, we should spare
a thought for the inhabitants of parts of the world where dangerous weather
regularly wreaks havoc on the environment and population. Sandstorms, tor­
nadoes, blizzards and flashfloods regularly kill thousands of people and leave
many others homeless.
While most of us try to avoid extreme weather, some adventurous souls
actively seek out places where extreme weather conditions exist. Sports such
as surfing, kiteboarding, ice-climbing and white-water rafting are becoming
increasingly popular with people seeking relief from the monotony of daily
routine. Extreme sports are about exhilaration, skill and danger, and often
harness the weather to provide adrenaline addicts with their kicks.
Even more extraordinary are storm-chasers — weather enthusiasts who
risk their lives following tornadoes and thunderstorms at high speed to wit­
ness the damage they cause at close hand.

А B C D E F G H A Extreme Weather
1 B Why We Like to Discuss It
2 C What Causes Weather Variations?
D Weather and Character
3
E Influence of Human Activity
4 F Study of Weather Patterns
5 G Can We Predict the Weather?
H The Effects of Weather

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Friends considered Michael Redford to be a rather boring person. How­
ever, Michael thought he was quite interesting. After all, he collected coins.
What could be more interesting than coins? It was true that he didn’t have
any other hobbies or interests, but that didn’t matter for Michael. And what
is more, he had a very interesting job. Everybody else said that his job was
boring. But he was a bank manager! Michael thought his job was fascinating.
Everyday, he went to his office, switched on his computer and spent seven
and a half hours looking at spreadsheets, and moving numbers around on
them. What could be more interesting than that?
Well, Michael was unhappy because people thought he was uninteresting.
He tried to talk to people about his coin collection, but they mostly didn’t
share his interests.
Thus Michael thought about how to make himself more interesting. He
decided that he needed to be famous for something. He thought about his coin
collection, and decided that perhaps his coin collection could make him fa­

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 3 147

mous. Perhaps he had the biggest coin collection in the world, or perhaps he
had some very valuable coins. Yes, this was it, he decided.
He wrote a letter to a local newspaper, and asked them if they wanted to
come and write an article about a local man with the biggest coin collection in
the world. The local newspaper wrote a letter back to Michael telling him that
actually the Governor of Maine had the biggest coin collection in the world.
Michael was very sad to learn this, but wrote back to the newspaper telling
them that he thought he had the most valuable coin in the world. The news­
paper wrote back to him telling him that the most valuable coin in the world
cost 5,000,000 dollars, and asking him if he was sure that he had it. Michael
wasn’t sure that he had it. In fact, he was sure that he didn’t have it. Perhaps
his whole collection was very valuable though…
«Is it worth 10 million dollars?» asked the man from the newspaper on the
telephone when Michael called him.
«Erm, no, I don’t think so…»
«Forget it then», said the man from the newspaper.
Michael thought about other things to make himself famous. Perhaps he
could be the best bank manager in the country! Yes, this was it, he decided. He
told a friend that he was the best accountant in the world.
«How do you know?» asked his friend.
«Well», thought Michael, «I have a good job, I like it… it’s very interest­
ing… spreadsheets… numbers… taxes… finance…» He saw his friend going to
sleep. «Hmmm», he thought.
«Perhaps I’m not the best or the most interesting accountant in the
world».
«Listen, Michael», said his friend when he woke up again. «Perhaps you
don’t have the biggest or the most valuable coin collection in the world. Per­
haps you aren’t the best or the most interesting bank manager in the world.
But there is one thing — Michael, you are probably the most boring man in
the world».
Yes! Of course! This was it. Michael could be famous because he was the
most boring man in the world. Now he saw that his friends were right. He
phoned the newspaper again.
«Hello!» he said. «Would you like to do an interview with the most boring
man in the world?»
«The most boring man in the world…?» said the journalist. «Now that’s
interesting!»
Next week there was a big article in the newspaper. «The Most Boring
Man in the World!» There was a picture of Michael in his office. There was
a picture of Michael with his coin collection. There was an interview with
Michael, and interviews with his friends. His friends said they went to sleep
when Michael talked about his job or his coin collection.
The next day the BBC and CNN called Michael. They wanted stories about
the most boring man in the world.
«The most boring man in the world!» they said. «That’s so interesting!»
And so, finally, Michael Redford became the official Most Boring Man in
the World. You won’t find his name in the Guinness Book of Records, because
they said that it was impossible to decide exactly how boring somebody is, but
it was no problem for Michael. Now he was famous, now he was so boring that
he was interesting.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
148 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

A B C D 6 The text tells about     

6 A Michael Redford’s job.
B Michael Redford’s collection.
C Michael Redford’s way to popularity.
D the Guinness Book of Records.

A B C D 7 Michael Redford collected     

7 A coins.
B stamps.
C postcards.
D newspapers.

A B C D 8 According to the text, the most valuable coin in the world costs     
8 A 5 thousand dollars.
B 500,000 dollars.
C 5 million dollars.
D 1 million dollars.

A B C D 9 The title of the article about Michael Redford was     

9 A «The Most Persistent Man in the World».
B «The Most Boring Man in the World».
C «The Largest Collection of Coins».
D «The Most Fascinating Job in the World».

A B C D 10 There’s no Michael’s name in the Guinness Book of Records

10 because     
A Michael isn’t boring enough.
B Michael is a very interesting person.
C Michael didn’t want such popularity.
D nobody can actually determine the grade of dullness of a person.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
How to Motivate Yourself
(11) Our life is constantly assaulted by negative thoughts and anxiety about
the future. Everyone faces doubt and depression. What separates the
highly successful is the ability to keep moving forward.
There is no simple solution for a lack of motivation. Even after beating
it, the problem reappears at the first sign of failure. The key is under­
standing your thoughts and how they drive your emotions. By learning
how to cultivate motivating thoughts, neutralize negative ones, and fo­
cus on the task at hand, you can pull yourself out of a slump before it
gains momentum.

(12) There are 3 primary explanations why we lose motivation.

Lack of confidence — if you don’t believe you can succeed, what’s the
point in trying?

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 3 149

Lack of focus — if you don’t know what you want, do you really want
anything?
Lack of direction — if you don’t know what to do, how can you be moti­
vated to do it?

(13) The first motivation killer is a lack of confidence. When this

happens to me, it’s usually because I’m focusing entirely on what
I want and neglecting what I already have. Set aside time to focus
on everything positive in your life. Make a mental list of your
strengths, past successes, and current advantages. We tend to take
our strengths for granted and dwell on our failures. By making an
effort to feel grateful, you’ll realize how competent and successful
you already are.

(14) The second motivation killer is a lack of focus. How often do you focus
on what you don’t want, rather than on a concrete goal? We normally
think in terms of fear. I’m afraid of being poor. I’m afraid no one will
respect me. I’m afraid of being alone. The problem with this type of
thinking is that fear alone isn’t actionable. Instead of doing something
about our fear, it feeds on itself and drains our motivation.
If you’re caught up in fear-based thinking, the first step is focusing
that energy on a well-defined goal. By defining a goal, you automati­
cally define a set of actions. If you have a fear of poverty, create a plan
to increase your income. It could be going back to school, obtaining
a higher-paying job, or developing a profitable website. The key is mov­
ing from an intangible desire to concrete, measurable steps.

(15) The final piece in the motivational puzzle is direction. If focus means
having an ultimate goal, direction is having a day-to-day strategy to
achieve it. The key to finding direction is identifying the activities that
lead to success. For every goal, there are activities that pay off and those
that don’t. Make a list of all your activities and arrange them based on
results. Then make an action plan that focuses on the activities that
lead to big returns.
It’s inevitable that you’ll encounter periods of low energy, bad luck,
and even an occasional failure. If you don’t discipline your mind, these
minor speed bumps can turn into mental monsters. By being on guard
against the top motivation killers you can preserve your motivation and
propel yourself to success.

In order to motivate yourself you should     

A increase confidence. А B C D E F G H
B create positive reinforcement. 11
C realize that being motivated can be a challenge. 12
D develop tangible goals.
13
E get long-term plans of moving.
F understand reasons of losing motivation. 14
G develop the direction. 15
H keeping track of your most important tasks.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
150 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
Boxing Day
Boxing Day is the following day after (16)      . It is on 26 December.
Like Christmas Day, Boxing Day is a public holiday.
Why is 26 December called Boxing Day in England? Traditionally, this was
the day to open the Christmas boxes to share the contents (17)      (the
Christmas box was a wooden or clay container where people placed gifts).
The tradition of giving money to workers (18)      . It is custom­
ary for householders to give small gifts or monetary tips to regular visiting
tradespeople (the milkman, dustman, coalman, paper boy etc.) and, in some
work places, for employers to give a Christmas bonus to employees.
Schools across the country gather together gifts to be put in Christmas
boxes (19)      .
Traditionally, Boxing Day is the day (20)      . It is a day of watching
sports and playing board games with the family. Many families will go for
walks in the countryside together this day.
Shops are generally closed on Boxing Day. However, in recent times some
shops have broken from the tradition and started opening on Boxing Day
(21)      . Hundreds of people now spend Boxing Day morning in queues
outside shops, waiting to be the first to dive for the sales racks as the doors
are opened.
А B C D E F G H A still continues today
16 B with the poor
17 C are traditionally high
D Christmas Day
18
E that are sent to poorer countries
19 F to start the New Year sales
20 G when families get together
21 H amended the inscription

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
It has become a tradition to start (22)      of some country from its
capital. London is an ancient city with rich cultural achievements. Such sights
as the Tower, the Houses of (23)      , Westminster, Trafalgar Square
and Piccadilly Circus are well known in the world. (24)      the capital of
the country there are many other places and regions which are worth speak­
ing about and seeing. One of them is the most beautiful part of Great Britain
— Wales, which is famous for its mountains and valleys. It’s an ideal place for
(25)      your vacations. Wales has often been called the Land of Songs.
One of the Welsh traditions (26)      festivals. The Welsh sing their
songs, wear their traditional clothes in their capital Cardiff as (27)      as
in the other parts of the country. They say if you visit Great Britain, you must
visit the City (28)      Bath, the splendid monument to the elegance

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 3 151

and good taste of the 18th century. The city took its name from the Roman
bath, (29)      can be seen in the heart of the city. To visit the country
(30)      visiting Stratford-on-Avon is unimaginable. The things that at­
tract people’s attention are the places connected with the name of William Shake­
speare: the house where he was born, the Grammar School where he studied, the
little cottage near Stratford where his wife, Anne Hathaway, lived as a girl. But
to my mind the biggest attraction is the Royal Shakespeare Theatre. One of the
(31)      beautiful and interesting parts of Great Britain is Scotland; espe­
cially the region usually (32)      the Highlands. Tourists go to Scotland
to see its beautiful lakes (called ‘lochs’). Edinburgh, the capital of Scotland, is
a beautiful and old city. The first thing you see in it is the Rock, a very large hill in
the middle of the city. The Edinburgh Castle stands on it. The Castle looks like a cas­
tle from a fairy tale. Scottish national and (33)      festivals are held there.

A B C D А B C D
22 sight sightseeing travel see 22
23 Parliament President Feudal Rada 23
24
24 Far Inside Where Besides
25
25 spending wasting sending during 26
26 be being is are 27
27 good well better best 28
28 of from above under 29
30
29 when who where which
31
30 with without by way among
32
31 many much more most 33
32 called cried phoned asked
33 musical melody tune song

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

The Pied Piper of Hamelin

The town of Hamelin (34)      from a terrible plague of rats.
The town council tried (35)      to get rid of them, but he couldn’t.
(36)      last, the Mayor promised a big reward to anybody who could put
an end to the plague.
A stranger dressed in bright clothes arrived and said he (37)      rid
Hamelin of the rats. At night, the stranger began (38)      a tune
on his flute, drawing all the rats out of the houses and barns into the
river, where they (39)      .
The Mayor did not pay the piper because he said that playing a flute was
not worth (40)      . He ordered the piper (41)      Hamelin.
But the piper (42)      one day, and started to play his flute. This
time, all the children followed him, and he left the village (43)      the

www.e-ranok.com.ua
152 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

mountains. Suddenly, a cave opened in the mountain and the piper and all the
children went (44)      . The cave closed behind them and the children
were (45)      seen again in Hamelin.

А B C D A B C D
34
34 suffer is suffering were suffering was suffering
35
36 35 everything nothing something anything
37 36 On At In With
38
37 can can’t could couldn’t
39
40 38 play to play played playing
41 39 drown drowned were drown did drown
42
40 reward rewarding to reward rewarded
43
44 41 leave leaving left to leave
45 42 came across came on came in came back
43 backward forward towards inward
44 in out over to
45 ever always until never

Writing

46 Write a letter to your pen friend about your usual working day,
using the plan below:

PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; some words about how busy your usual day is.
Main body
Para 2: morning and afternoon activities.
Para 3: evening activities.
Conclusion
Para 4: how you feel about your daily routine; closing remarks; your sig­
nature.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses.
Start your letter with:
Dear          ,
in your letter you are asking me about my usual day.



My best wishes,


www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 4 153

TEST 4
Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices
you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Five Key Skills for Raising Your Emotional Intelligence
Emotional intelligence (EQ) is a different type of intelligence. It’s about
being «heart-smart», not just «book-smart». The evidence shows that emo­
tional intelligence matters just as much as intellectual ability, if not more so,
when it comes to happiness and success in life. Emotional intelligence helps
you to build strong relationships, succeed at work, and achieve your goals.
(1)     
The first key skill of emotional intelligence is the ability to quickly calm
yourself down when you’re feeling overwhelmed. When we’re under high levels
of stress, rational thinking and decision-making go out the window. Runaway
stress overwhelms the mind and body, getting in the way of our ability to
accurately «read» a situation, hear what someone else is saying, be aware of
our own feelings and needs, and communicate clearly.
This emotional intelligence skill helps you stay balanced, focused, and in
control — no matter what challenges you face.
(2)     
Many people are disconnected from their emotions — especially strong
core emotions such as anger, sadness, fear, and joy. But although we can
distort, deny, or numb our feelings, we can’t eliminate them. They’re still
there, whether we’re aware of them or not. Unfortunately, without emotional
awareness, we are unable to fully understand our own motivations and needs,
or to communicate effectively with others.
Emotional awareness is the key to understanding yourself and others.
(3)     
Being a good communicator requires more than just verbal skills. Some­
times, what we say is less important than how we say it or the other nonverbal
signals we send out. In order to hold the attention of others and build connec­
tion and trust, we need to be aware of and in control of our nonverbal cues.
We also need to be able to accurately read and respond to the nonverbal cues
that other people send us.
The wordless form of communication is emotionally driven. It asks the ques­
tions: «Are you listening?» and «Do you understand and care?» Answers to these
questions are expressed in the way we listen, look, move, and react. Our nonver­
bal messages will produce a sense of interest, trust, excitement, and desire for
connection — or they will generate fear, confusion, distrust, and disinterest.
(4)     
Playful communication relieves fatigue and relaxes our bodies, which al­
lows us to recharge and accomplish more. When we loosen up, we free our­
selves of rigid ways of thinking and being, allowing us to get creative and see
things in new ways.
Humour, laughter, and play are natural antidotes to life’s difficulties.
They lighten our burdens and help us keep things in perspective. A good

www.e-ranok.com.ua
154 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

hearty laugh reduces stress, elevates mood, and brings our nervous system
back into balance.
(5)     
Conflicts and disagreements are inevitable in relationships. Two people can’t
possibly have the same needs, opinions, and expectations at all times. However,
that needn’t be a bad thing! Resolving conflict in healthy, constructive ways can
strengthen trust between people. When conflict isn’t perceived as threatening or
punishing, it fosters freedom, creativity, and safety in relationships.
А B C D E F G H А Connect to Your Emotions
1 B Resolve Conflict Positively
2 C Become More Creative
D Use Humour and Play to Deal with Challenges
3
E Deal with Challenges
4 F Rapidly Reduce Stress
5 G Smooth over Differences
H Nonverbal Communication

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Marie Curie was born in 1867. She is one of the greatest scientists ever to
have lived. She was a pioneer in the field of radioactivity and discovered the
chemical elements radium and polonium. Curie is the only person ever to win
two Nobel Prizes in two different sciences. Other achievements include being
the first female professor at the University of Paris.
Curie was born in Warsaw, Poland. Her father was a Maths and Physics
teacher and was a big influence on Marie’s early education. From an early age
Marie was an exceptional student with an amazing memory. She often went
without food and sleep to study. Her brilliant mind led her to Paris to study
and to conduct her research.
She met her future husband Pierre Curie at the university. He considered
Marie to be a genius and instantly wanted to work with her. They got married
and spent most of their time together in their laboratory studying radioac­
tive materials. Their research led to the discovery of radium, for which they
were honoured with the Nobel Prize for Physics in 1903.
Pierre was killed in 1906 and Marie was devastated and extremely lone­
ly. She threw herself even deeper into her work and won the Nobel Prize for
Chemistry in 1911. She spent the 1920s raising funds for more research into
radium. In 1934 she died from a condition caused by decades of exposure to
radiation. Before that no one knew how deadly radium could be.
A B C D 6 What is the best title for this text?
6 A The Discoveries in Physics.
B Marie’s Family Life.
C Marie Curie: the Great Scientist.
D Marie Curie: the Early Years.
A B C D 7 Marie Curie     
7 A was one of the greatest mathematicians.
B studied radioactivity.
C discovered radioactivity.
D was the first female professor at the University of Warsaw.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 4 155

8 Curie won      A B C D

A the Nobel Prize in Biology. 8
B two Nobel Prizes in Chemistry.
C two Nobel Prizes in two different sciences.
D no Nobel Prizes.
9 Marie and her husband      A B C D
A studied radioactive materials together. 9
B met at school.
C were honoured with the Nobel Prize for Maths.
D died in the same year.
10 Until Marie Curie died in 1934,      A B C D
A no one knew how deadly radium could be. 10
B everyone knew how deadly radium was.
C no one knew anything about radium.
D radium hadn’t been discovered yet.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three choices
you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
(11) Book Title: Want to Play? in the UK, Monkeewrench in the US.
Book Author: PJ Tracy (that’s PJ and Tracy Lambrecht, a mother-and-
daughter writing team, who write under the name PJ Tracy).
Genre: Crime thriller.
Quick Synopsis: In Minneapolis, a group of people called Monkeewrench
(a software company) starts making a game about catching a serial kill­
er. These people obviously have something to hide or run away from:
why else would they all carry guns constantly? Someone starts repeat­
ing the murders in real life...
What was right with it?: It was very fast-paced, the action was good,
the characters incredible.
What was wrong with it?: Very, very little.
(12) Book Title: Keeping You a Secret.
Book Author: Julie Ann Peters.
Genre: Teen romances.
Quick Synopsis: Holland was doing well at school, had a boyfriend who
she’d had for some time; she was also Student Council President and had
a chance to go to the college (university) of her choice. Then, Cece starts
learning at her school. They develop huge feelings for each other. They
are very scared about how others are going to see their relationship.
What was right with it?: It gives a good portrayal of how some people
would react to someone «coming out» and most of the time, your heart
goes out to them and you have nothing but sympathy for them both.
What was wrong with it?: It is sometimes predictable, and you can sort
of guess in a way what’s going to happen next.

(13) Book Title: Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix.
Book Author: J. K. Rowling.
Genre: Fantasy.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
156 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

Quick Synopsis: Follows a fifteen-year-old boy who is an orphaned wiz­

ard. The wizarding world does not believe him when he says that his
foe, Lord Voldemort, is back from his disappearance fourteen years ago
when Harry defied the Lord’s killing curse.
What was right with it?: Very interesting, the longest of Rowling’s
works, well-written, good pace of story.
What was wrong with it?: For some, they would love such a long adven­
ture (800 pgs. +), while others would lose interest before finishing.

(14) Book Title: Haunted.

Book Author: James Herbert.
Genre: Horror.
Quick Synopsis: It follows the story of a guy called David Ash, who spe­
cializes in the paranormal. He is called to this old, big house called Ed­
brook to try and solve the weird goings-on in there.
What was right with it?: It’s one of those books that you just can’t put
down. You are very cleverly convinced into believing you are David Ash,
though through the book, you are given information that he wouldn’t
know. It’s scary, and does everything that you would come to expect
from James Herbert.
What was wrong with it?: Compared to other books by Herbert, it’s
quite short. I felt that he could have taken some areas into more detail,
and at times, you were practically begging him to. The horror is very
graphic, too, which although you expect, it possibly oversteps the mark
sometimes.

(15) Book Title: Mrs Dalloway.

Book Author: Virginia Woolf.
Genre: General/historical snapshot.
Quick Synopsis: Written in 1925, it follows a day in the life of Clarissa
Dalloway, who is married to an MP, living in London. The day is in June
1923, Clarissa is having a party in the evening, and the story follows
obvious links with Clarissa and a Septimus Warren Smith. Initially,
there seems nothing but London that links them both, she is wealthy
and middle-aged, he is young and poor, hating everyone.
What was right with it?: Experimental, as this book is written in the
style of stream of consciousness. The language used is lyrical and fas­
cinating. Having no chapters, it streams from one thought to another,
keeping you gripped and interested in her day.
What was wrong with it?: Compared to many books, this is not an
easy read. If you’re not used to the style, it will take a little time to get
used to.

This book     

А B C D E F G H A is a teenage story leaving the reader with many questions.
11 B is an exciting fantasy telling about a teen wizard.
12 C is a good portrayal of certain events from a child’s perspective.
D is for fans of the genre of horror.
13
E offers very quick and easy reading.
14 F describes events which take place in the British capital.
15 G is a short fast-moving criminal story.
H is a predictable love story.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 4 157

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
Book Festival
People joke that no one in Los Angeles reads; everyone watches TV, rents
videos, or (16)      . The most popular reading material is comics books,
movie magazines, and TV guides. City libraries have only 10 per cent of the
traffic that car washes have.
But how do you explain this — an annual book festival in west Los Ange­
les is «sold out» year after year? People wait half an hour for a parking space
(17)      .
This outdoor festival, (18)      , occurs every April for one weekend.
This year’s attendance was estimated at 70,000 on Saturday and 75,000 on
Sunday. The festival featured 280 exhibitors. There were about 90 talks given
by authors, with an audience question-and-answer period following each talk.
Autograph seekers sought out (19)      . A food court sold all kinds of pop­
ular and ethnic food, from American hamburgers to Hawaiian shave ice drinks.
Except for a $7 parking fee, the festival was free. Even so, some people avoided
the food court prices by sneaking in their own sandwiches and drinks.
People came from all over California. One couple drove down from San
Francisco. «This is our sixth year here now. We love it», said the husband.
«It’s just fantastic to be in the great outdoors, to be among so many authors
and books, and (20)      , too».
The idea for the festival occurred years ago, but nobody knew if
(21)      . Although if book festivals were already popular in other US
cities, would Los Angeles residents embrace one? «Angelenos are very unpre­
dictable», said one of the festival founders.
A sponsored by a newspaper А B C D E F G H
B was also credited 16
C to become available 17
D was the signature contest
18
E to get some very good ones
F goes to the movies 19
G more than 150 authors 20
H it would succeed 21

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
It’s funny that the meteorological term best known to people who live
in Britain is «a depression». And even a (22)      might think that
this attitude to weather is fair enough, and rather appropriate, too. We
all know the typical welcome that greets us when we return from whatever
(23)      paradise we’ve been visiting. You board the plane in bright
(24)      and fly home through clear blue skies. Then, as you approach
home, the plane comes down through a thick carpet of (25)      ; under­
neath it’s all constantly grey and (26)      and you’d never know the blue
was up there.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
158 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

Constantly grey and drizzle? Yet monotonous is exactly what British

(27)      isn’t. The weather never stops surprising anyone living in Britain.
More than one maritime (28)      , in fact, four major air streams dictate
British weather — namely Arctic, Polar, Tropical and Returning Polar. No won­
der that in Britain they have such a highly-develop­ed forecasting network.
It all makes travelling around Britain a risky business. A romantic week­
end in the Lake District can be a wash-out and Brighton isn’t much fun in
the (29)      rain. The trick is to be flexible in when you go: wait until
there’s nice stable weather before heading off for that weekend.
Or be prepared to move around. The west of England, Wales and the West­
ern Highlands have some of Britain’s finest scenery (partly because of all the
(30)      that falls there) but they receive an awfully high proportion of
the rainfall, particularly in mountain areas. When it’s pouring with rain in
Skye’s Cuillin mountains, as it so often does, it can be (31)      and sunny
over the Cairngorms, in the east. Get in your car and drive. The same tip even
works locally. They say that there’s a «blue hole» over Crickhowell, in south
Wales’s Black Mountains, so if it’s just not working in Abergavenny, try a lit­
tle further down the Usk Valley. As always in travel, «seek local advice».
Maybe you’ll really get (32)      and chilly travelling around Brit­
ain, but you’re never far from a bath (or a café) and rain tends to come in
(33)      rather than non-stop.

А B C D A B C D
22 22 journalist predictor forecaster fortune-teller
23 23 sunny brightness rays x-rays
24 24 precipitation shower sunshine drizzle
25 25 stars wind sunlit clouds
26 26 brightly hurricane sunny drizzle
27 27 weather forecasts temperatures weather conditions
28 28 pressure climate atmosphere environment
29 29 pour pours poured pouring
30 30 thunder rain storms breeze
31 31 lightning damp drizzly dry
32 32 down frozen wet rid of
33 33 snow tornado showers hail

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
What’s the (34)      you have ever cycled? Perhaps you cycle to school
or to work, or maybe at most a short cycling trip with friends? How would you
(35)      about spending months on the road travelling solo from the UK
to China, by bike?
For British cyclist Pete Jones, camping rough and (36)      long
distances through inhospitable terrain are second nature. Mr Jones
currently (37)      a huge trip across the Eurasian continent from Britain
to China.
Pete Jones is no stranger to China. But he says many people there
(38)      by his passion for cycling, asking why he would choose to cycle

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 4 159

when he can afford a car. Indeed, while there are an (39)      400 million
bicycles in China, where it has long been the preferred form of transport, rapid
economic growth (40)      an explosive expansion in car ownership.
Edward Genochio, another British cyclist (41)      completed
a 41,000-km trip to China and back, said one of his aims was to «pro­
mote cycling as a safe, sustainable and environmentally friendly means of
(42)      about».
In the UK, the last few years have seen a rise in the number of people choos­
ing two wheels over four, with some estimates saying the number of people cy­
cling to work has almost doubled (43)      the last five years.
Politicians also (44)      cycling as a way to boost their eco-creden­
tials, with people such as London mayor Boris Johnson often riding to work
under his own steam. But we may have to wait some time before we see him
(45)      Pete Jones in attempting to cycle all the way to China!

A B C D А B C D
34 farst furthest more farthest more furthest 34
35 feel to feel felt feeling 35
36 cycle cycled to cycle cycling 36
37
37 be undertaking is undertaking undertakes had undertaking
38
38 puzzled are puzzled was puzzled been puzzled
39
39 estimate estimates estimating estimated
40
40 increased have increased has increased had increased 41
41 why who whose whom 42
42 get to get getting got 43
43 in on at along 44
44 see to see seen seeing 45
45 follow followed to follow following

Writing

46 Imagine you have got a letter from an English-speaking friend who asks
you what young people in your country usually do in their spare time.
Write a reply to him/her using the plan below:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; what young people in Ukraine are usually interested in.
Main Body
Para 2: if their interests are different from the hobbies of the young peo­
ple of the 20th century; if boys/girls have the same or different interests.
Para 3: what clubs young people attend; what books they read; what mu­
sic they listen to; what films they watch.
Conclusion
Para 4: if young people care about the environment/politics/social prob­
lems; closing remarks; your signature.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
160 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

TEST 5

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

(1)     
Cardiff is the capital city of Wales, Europe’s youngest capital and one of
the fastest-growing cities and tourist destinations in Britain. Cardiff’s re­
cent redevelopment has resulted in world-class sporting and entertainment
places that must be visited. Add to this excellent shopping, varied restau­
rants and plenty of art, history and culture, and Cardiff is an ideal holiday
destination to keep the family happy.

(2)     
When you visit Cardiff, you’ll find the «big 3» sights — Cardiff Castle,
the Millennium Stadium and the National Museum all close to each other in
the city centre. But there are great attractions to be found all over the city
— the Wales Millennium Centre and Techniquest, and the fairy-tale Castell
Coch.

(3)     
Wales is the land of castles, and Cardiff itself is home to a huge number
of castles and historic sites. Cardiff’s history dates back to Roman times, and
Cardiff Castle, right at the heart of the city, is well worth a visit, from its
magnificent Norman keep to the decadent and luxurious interiors of the Vic­
torian castle.

(4)     
As with most of Wales, Cardiff has a growing reputation for fine dining.
This is down to great local chefs, and even better local produce — Welsh lamb
and beef, fresh seafood and organic vegetables.

(5)     
Cardiff is home to the world-famous Millennium Stadium, home of Welsh
football and rugby and the temporary home of the FA Cup final from 2001—
2006. And for golf fans, the Celtic Manor Resort, just 20 minutes from Car­
diff, hosted the Ryder Cup tournament in 2010.
А B C D E F G H A Attractions
1 B Culture and Heritage
2 C Sport
D A World-Class City
3
E Food and Drink
4 F Shopping
5 G Buy Before You Fly
H Music and Nightlife

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 5 161

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Bella Italia
Bella Italia is a top choice for Italian cuisine in a family­ friendly setting.
You’ll choose from the selection of pizzas, salads, and seafood here as well as
the classic Italian Godfather dessert of cakes with nuts topped with vanilla
ice cream. If you happen to be up early, head over here for an exceptional
breakfast menu. The Bella breakfast is a local favourite, serving up fresh
croissants, breakfast pies, and plenty of cream espresso.
The restaurant is located at 22 Leicester Square. Call 020 7321 0016 for
more information.

The Apex
Come to The Apex for a contemporary restaurant with plenty of style. The
British Mediterranean menu offers a choice of pasta, pizza, and seafood en­
trées in a stylish setting that leaves quite an impression.
The restaurant is located within the Radisson Edwardian Hampshire Ho­
tel at 31 Leicester Square. Call 0871 223 9665 for more information.

RendezVous
RendezVous is a contemporary café and ice-cream shop that serves up
a great selection of snacks and desserts for your afternoon tea. Come here
to have a classic Apple Tart cake or enjoy a sampling of pistachio ice cream,
strawberry cheesecake frozen yogurt, or a Rum & Raisin combination des­
sert. Outdoor seating makes this spot a great place to settle down and just
watch people.
It’s located at 48 Leicester Square, just a short walk from Haymarket
Street.

Chiquito
If you’re looking for a little spice and Mexican style, come to Chiquito,
one of London’s favourite Mexican grills. The lively atmosphere and exciting
menu offer are something you must try. From the Peri Peri Chicken Wrap to
the classic Mexican Paella, the extensive menu will also offer choices of King
Prawn, Duck, and Acapulco Chicken for visitors with the traditional taste.
Chiquito is located at 21 Leicester Square. Сall 0207 839 6925 for more
information.

6 According to the text, the notices advertise      A B C D

A places to live. 6
B places to eat.
C things to buy.
D sights of London.

7 You can try at Bella Italia      A B C D

A a selection of pizzas, salads, and seafood. 7
B from the Peri Peri Chicken Wrap to the classic Mexican Paella.
C a great selection of snacks and desserts.
D King Prawn, Duck, and Acapulco Chicken.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
162 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

A B C D 8 What kind of cuisine does The Apex offer?

8 A Italian.
B French.
C British Mediterranean.
D Mexican.

A B C D 9 Where can you try Mexican style food?

9 A At The Apex.
B At RendezVous.
C At Bella Italia.
D At Chiquito.

A B C D 10 You can sit outdoors at     

10 A The Apex.
B RendezVous.
C Bella Italia.
D Chiquito.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
Many people feel nervous about job interviews, but there are a lot of things
you can do to help yourself. Here are some tips for successful interviews.

(11) Do some research about the company so that you can talk knowledgeably
about it. Try to predict what questions you will be asked, and prepare
your answers.

(12) Wear clean, well-fitting clothes. Smile, make eye contact and give a firm
handshake. Sit fairly upright in your chair and sit still. Speak clearly
and confidently. Don’t worry about being nervous — it’s normal — but
don’t let your nerves stop you from giving full answers to questions.

(13) The interviewer is asking you questions because he/she wants to know
more about you, so don’t mumble or give one-word answers. Make sure
you answer the question that was asked, and try to give specific answers
with examples.

(14) Don’t panic if the interviewer asks you to talk about problems you
have had. He/she isn’t trying to make you look bad. You should briefly
describe the problem and then explain how you tried to solve it. Don’t
lie! You must ALWAYS tell the truth, remembering to try to show
yourself in a positive light.

(15) Make a list of things you want to know about the job and take it with
you to the interview. When it is your turn to ask questions, have a quick
look at it and ask any that haven’t been answered already.

To make your job interview successful you are advised     

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 5 163

A to tell the truth. А B C D E F G H

B to ask questions. 11
C to prepare your English. 12
D to try to make a good first impression.
13
E to give full clear answers to questions.
F to prepare for the interview. 14
G not to be afraid to ask the interviewer to repeat something if you didn’t 15
understand it.
H to make notes.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
For years, parents have been limited to traditional methods of keeping an eye
on their children’s movements: standing in the playground, watching from the
window, or asking them to phone home (16)      . But now anxious moth­
ers and fathers are being offered a distinctly hi-tech method of monitoring their
child’s every movement — tracking them by satellite.
The Num8 watch is said to be the first tracking device specifically designed to
help parents keep tabs (17)      .
The 149 Num8 looks much like any ordinary digital wristwatch, but it has
a GPS chip. This constantly follows the location of the child — it is accurate to
within 3 metres — and sends it back to Num8’s website (18)      .
Relatives can receive text messages about the watch’s location direct from the
device, pointing to the street address of their youngster (19)      . Removing
the watch is followed by a warning that is sent to the mobile phone of a parent.
Steve Salmon, Num8’s chief executive, said that he hoped it would be
used as a way to give children more freedom, rather than restricting them or
(20)      .
«Only 20 % of children are now allowed to go out and play. It’s my
(21)      Num8 will help parents feel more comfortable about letting their
children go out to play», he said.
A the standards of behaviour А B C D E F G H
B when they visit a friend’s house 16
C helping lazy parenting 17
D profound hope that
18
E will let you stroll
F for monitoring 19
G at the touch of a button 20
H on naughty kids 21

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Great Britain: Geographical Peculiarities
Great Britain is the largest (22)      of Europe and the seventh larg­
est island in the world. The waters of the North Sea and the English Channel
separate Great Britain from Europe.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
164 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

England occupies the southern and the eastern parts of Great Britain. It
has an (23)      of 50,327 sq miles. Scotland, covering 30,400 sq miles,
lies to the north. Wales, to the west, has an area of 8,016 sq miles and North­
ern Ireland — 5,460 sq miles. No part of Great Britain is more than 70 miles
from the (24)      .
Great Britain has six distinct natural regions. The Highlands in north­
ern Scotland is a region of mountain ranges, plateaus, deep valleys and
(25)      . Ben Nevis — the highest (26)      in Great Britain — rises
in the Highlands. The Scottish Lowlands lie in the valleys of the Clyde, Forth
and Tay rivers. Scotland’s principal cities lie in this area. The Pennine Chain,
a region (27)      in iron and coal, extends from the Scottish Lowlands.
The Midlands are a lowland region, between the southern end of the Pennine
Chain and the Cambrian Mountains of Wales.
The south-eastern plains (28)      the entire area south and east
of the Pennines and to the Midlands. This region includes chalk downs and
low plains and fenlands. These plains were the first part of the island to be
(29)      and are Great Britain’s best farmlands.
Northern Ireland is a lowland region surrounding an area of peat bogs. It
includes Lough Neagh, the largest lake in the United Kingdom.
Great Britain is not large (30)      to have many long rivers. The
two (31)      , the Thames and the Severn, are only a little more than
200 miles long. The Clyde, Forth, Humber, Mersey, Severn and Thames riv­
ers all have (32)      that make fine harbours. Cities on these estuaries
(33)      as centres of ocean and inland commerce.

А B C D A B C D
22
22 island continent country channel
23
24 23 population capital area neighbourhood
25 24 sea Europe Ireland capital
26
English
27 25 oceans lakes seas
Channel
28
29 26 height top peak zenith
30 27 deep long high rich
31
28 involve include incorporate inclose
32
33 29 settled established completed accomplished
30 sufficient enough adequate plenty
31 highest prolonged longest brief
32 estates estuaries escapes esteems
33 serve perform provide supply

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 5 165

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
The Cobbler — First Draft
Once upon a time there was a man (34)      Roddy Biggs, who was
a bank robber. One day he (35)      a pair of shoes to a cobbler to get
new soles put on them. The cobbler gave him a ticket, which he put in his
pocket. The next day Roddy (36)      by the police for a bank robbery he
(37)      the week before.
Time passed slowly and 20 years (38)      Roddy was released
from jail. As he (39)      away from the prison, he put his hand in
his jacket pocket, and found a piece of paper. Pulling it out, he saw the
(40)      ticket and remembered taking his shoes there all those years
ago.
«Why not?» he thought, and went off to see if, just (41)      chance, the
cobbler was there and still (42)      his shoes. When he got to the address
on the ticket, he saw, sandwiched (43)      a supermarket and a multi-
storey car park, the cobbler’s shop. He went in and found an ancient man
(44)      in the dark little room. He gave him the ticket. The old man
examined the ticket closely and then took down a huge ledger from the shelf.
Blowing off the dust, he opened it and ran a shaking finger down the columns
of names and dates inside. His finger stopped at an entry. Looking up, he
said, «They (45)      ready next week!»

A B C D А B C D

34 name names named naming 34

35
35 take took taken taking
36
36 arrested is arrested was arrested were arrested 37
have been 38
37 has committed had committed
committed committed 39
38 late later latter letter 40
41
39 walking is walking be walking was walking
42
40 cobbler’s cobblers cobblers’ cobblers’s 43
41 in by on with 44
45
42 have having had has
43 between behind because believe
44 work to work worked working
45 be shall be will be would

www.e-ranok.com.ua
166 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

Writing

46 Imagine you are spending a week’s holiday at an activity camp. Write

a letter to your friend using the paragraph plan below:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; how long you are staying there; weather conditions and
food.
Main body
Para 2, 3: what you are doing there; which of the activities you like and
which ones you don’t like very much.
Conclusion
Para 4: how you feel about the camp and whether you could recommend
it; closing remarks; your signature.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses. Start
your letter with:
Dear         ,
I’m writing this letter from the activity camp. 







Best wishes,
    

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 6 167

TEST 6

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
Peggy Whitson — the former Iowa farm girl — racked up 377 days in
space on her two missions, more than any other US astronaut. Her space
walks totalled nearly 40 hours, more than any other woman astronaut. She’s
now a walking laboratory for the long-term effects of zero gravity (zero-g) on
the human body. And hers, by the way, is ripped like an Olympic athlete’s.
Name: Peggy Whitson.
Age: 48.
Astronaut since: 1996.

(1)      : Two six-month tours on the International Space Station, in

2002 and 2007—2008.

(2)      : «With no gravity for resistance, muscles and bones deteriorate
quickly up there, so every day we do an hour of cardio on a specially
designed cycle or treadmill and an hour of resistance training. You need
strength for space walks, as every motion works against the pressure of
the space suits we wear, and it’s very fatiguing. Exercising always made
me feel more positive and upbeat afterward too».

(3)      : «As we orbited every 90 minutes, the view of the Earth’s
curvature was incredible. You could see the layers of atmosphere extend
beyond the surface to meet with the blackness of space beyond. It seemed
impossibly thin, yet it carried all the shades of blue: closest to the planet
a glowing blue, like sunlit water over white sand, extending to the deepest
blue-purple mixture that holds the blackness at bay».

(4)      : «At first, being back on the Earth is not pleasant. My agility and
quick motions, like playing basketball and the timing to dribble and do
a layup, were severely hindered. But I had my physical fitness assessment
about a month after my return, and I’m back to preflight norm, which I’m
really happy about».

(5)      : «Exploration is a very important part of who we are, and

if we want to literally expand our horizons, we have to keep doing it.
Construction of the International Space Station shows we can expand
those horizons culturally as well».

www.e-ranok.com.ua
168 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

А B C D E F G H A Returning to Gravity
1 B Space Time
2 C Staying in Shape
D Imagine Being in a Confined Space
3
E Poetic Moment
4 F Love and Friendship
5 G Inspiration
H Family Life

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Ruby Tuesday has become an American classic restaurant with the su­
preme, absolute premium choice in casual dining. Each and every visitor is
treated as a guest in our home. Ruby Tuesday’s menu offerings are of uncom­
promising freshness and quality.

Main courses
(Serves 4—6 people)
Chicken Bella
Fresh, all ­natural, grilled chicken and fresh mushrooms with Parmesan
cream sauce, with fresh peas and fried potatoes $31.99.

Parmesan Pork Pasta

Lightly fried pork over pasta tossed in a Parmesan cream sauce topped
with shredded Parmesan and Swiss cheeses $39.99.

Grilled Turkey
Served with fresh, steamed broccoli and mashed potatoes $29.99.

Sides
Home-made Vegetable Salad $9.99.
Fresh Tomato & Mozzarella Salad $12.99.
Grilled Vegetables and Cheese Salad $10.99.

Desserts
Vanilla ice cream with nuts and cream $23.99.
Chocolate chips $19.99.

Beverages
Fresh iced tea $6.99.
Lemonade $6.99.
Bottled water (sparkling & nonsparkling water available) $6.99.

A B C D 6 Which of the dishes contains lightly fried pork over pasta tossed
6 in a Parmesan cream sauce?
A Home-made Vegetable Salad.
B Grilled Turkey.
C Parmesan Pork Pasta.
D Chicken Bella.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 6 169

7 According to the text, «sides» mean      A B C D

A meat courses. 7
B salads.
C desserts.
D drinks.

8 Which of the ingredients is not used in Chicken Bella? A B C D

A Grilled chicken. 8
B Fresh mushrooms.
C Mashed potatoes.
D Parmesan cream sauce.

9 The most expensive of the main courses is      A B C D

A Home-made Vegetable Salad. 9
B Grilled Turkey.
C Parmesan Pork Pasta.
D Chicken Bella.

10 What are «beverages»? A B C D

A Meat courses. 10
B Soups.
C Desserts.
D Drinks.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

(11) «Madagascar» is the latest animated film from DreamWorks. In the

sequel of the first movie, the New York Zoo animals, Alex the Lion,
Marty the Zebra, Melman the Giraffe and Gloria the Hippo, still stranded
on Madagascar, started to leave the island. All of a sud­den, they landed
in the wilderness of Africa. There, Alex soon met the rest of his family
and started to have trouble communicating with them after much of his
time at the Central Park Zoo.

(12) «I Didn’t Know I Was Looking for Love» is a heart-warming romantic

comedy with Annabelle Lettes and comedian Jeff Styles starring. Set
in New York, the film tells the story of two people who do everything
possible to avoid falling in love. An original comedy with an unexpected
ending.

(13) «Tall Trees» is an acclaimed documentary by Canadian Rolf Green.

Enjoy the wonderful photography of some of the tallest and oldest
trees in the world as Rolf explores their climatic, environmental and
political importance. A must for all those interested in nature and
photography.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
170 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

(14) «Quantum of Solace» continues the high-octane adventures of James

Bond from «Casino Royale». Picking up literally days where the
previous film left off, after being betrayed by Vesper, the woman he
loved, 007 fights the urge to make his latest mission personal. Having
captured Mr White, and in pursuing his determination to uncover the
truth, Bond and «M» interrogate Mr White who reveals the organization
which blackmailed Vesper to steal Bond’s casino winnings.

(15) Maria Raj makes her big screen debut in «Crazy», the touching story
of a girl who wants to be a truck driver. Few comedy moments in this
realistic film tell about the problems of growing up in a small town in
America. Wonderful rap and rock soundtrack which includes «Get Me
Out of Here» by Exchequer.

This movie/cartoon is the best choice for someone who     

А B C D E F G H A has started a photography course and is very interested in nature and
11 environmental issues.
12 B is fond of Bond series and for whom Ian Fleming is a favourite writer.
13 C likes detective stories.
D is interested in watching cartoons.
14
E doesn’t like romantic films very much but loves rap.
15
F enjoys action films, but not movies about politics or spies.
G is fond of horror films.
H wants to see something romantic.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
A local community college professor protested against (16)      .
«The price of books for our students is just getting higher and higher and,
combined with the rising cost of tuition, it’s killing these kids», said Pe­
ter Jason, Ph.D. «Remember, students are one of the (17)      . Almost
half of them have at least one part-time job. In fact, one of my students has
three jobs. She is a part-time sales clerk at a clothing store three days a week,
then works three evenings a week as a pizza cook, and on weekends she does
manicures at a beauty salon. And she still manages to have a high GPA and
(18)      ».
Textbook prices are traditionally high. Adding to that problem, many col­
lege instructors change textbooks year after year; they either upgrade to a new
edition or switch to (19)      . This further hurts students because if an in­
structor no longer uses a particular textbook, that book has (20)      .
Dr Jason decided to make life a little easier and a lot cheaper for his stu­
dents by writing his own book on public speaking: «Many books have an in­
creased price because of bells and whistles: CD-ROMs, lots of colour photo­
graphs, and lots of graphics. I talked with my students, and many of them,
like me, prefer to keep things simple. So a few years ago I wrote my own text­

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 6 171

book. I made sure that it wasn’t long-winded. I called it Successful Public

Speaking: How to Be Brief, Concise, and to the Point».
«Compared to most other public-speaking primers, mine is half the
number of pages, and one-third the price. That is, $30 instead of $90. Plus,
it is published in a three-ring binder format. So, when I wrote a second edi­
tion last year, students only had to buy the 35 new pages (21)      . For
only $7.00, they had upgraded to the new edition. I’ve had great feedback
from my students about this loose-leaf concept. Maybe the word will get out,
and more writers and publishers will try it».

A high prices of students’ textbooks А B C D E F G H

B an entirely different textbook 16
C poorest groups of people in America 17
18
D go to studies full-time
19
E that couldn’t be changed
20
F and delete 35 of the original pages 21
G for a steady job
H no resale value

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Some Interesting Facts about Mozart
Among (22)      of the classical period, the most produc­
tive was Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart (1756—91) of Austria, who wrote
(23)      1,000 operas, operettas, symphonies, violin sonatas, diverti­
menti, serenades, motets, concertos for piano and many other (24)      ,
string quartets, other chamber music masses and litanies, of which only 70
were (25)      before he died at the age of 35. His (26)      La Clem-
enza di Tito (1791) was written in 18 days, and the symphonic masterpieces,
Symphonies No. 39, 40 and 41, were reputedly written in the space of 42 days
(27)      1788. His overture Don Giovanni was written in full score
at one sitting in Prague in 1787 and finished on the day of its opening
(28)      .
The (29)      interval between the known composition of a piece by
a composer and its performance is from 3 March 1791 (30)      9 Octo­
ber 1982 (over 191 years), in the case of Mozart’s Organ Piece for a Clock,
a fugue fantasy in F min.
In what is believed to be the largest-ever recording project (31)      to
a single composer, there are 180 compact (32)      containing the com­
plete set of authenticated works by Mozart, produced by Philips Classics for
release in 1990/91 to commemorate the bicentennial of the composer’s death.
The complete set comprises over 200 hours of (33)      and would occupy
6.5 feet (1.98 metres) of shelving.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
172 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

А B C D A B C D
22
22 composers artists poets politicians
23
24 23 more about approximate quite
25
26 24 instruments devices tools mechanisms
27 25 composed broadcast invented published
28
29 26 novel verse fiction opera
30
27 at in on with
31
32 28 performance performer perform performation
33
29 widest longest shortest thickest

30 before into up until

31 offered applied devoted assigned

32 discs tapes records tunes

33 words movie tape music

Task 6

Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

It was a lovely spring morning when Maire and her friend Lyn set out
(34)      a mountain. They decided to climb Ben Nevis, as it is the
(35)      mountain in Scotland.
Maire and Lyn got into their smart sports car and (36)      up to
Fort William (37)      they set off down the mountain. They were
soon on their way (38)      Ben Nevis. The higher they climbed, the
(39)      it became. The sun disappeared (40)      the mist and snow
began to fall.
Maire (41)      and wanted to go home. The snow covered the track
(42)      the girls lost, cold and frightened.
They thought they (43)      to freeze to death on the mountain side.
Luckily Maire had her mobile phone with her and managed to call for help.
The mountain rescue team reached them just in time to save them from
freezing to death. After the rescue team (44)      them to a comfortable
hotel, they had a lovely dinner and then danced all night at a party.
They got home the next day and told everyone what a smashing time they
(45)      in Fort William.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 6 173

A B C D А B C D
34
34 climb to climb climbed climbing
35
35 high higher highest highly 36
36 drive drove driven was driven 37
38
37 which who when where
39
38 up down in out 40
39 cold colder coldest more colder 41
42
40 into over between among 43
41 scared scaring was scared were scared 44
45
42 leave left leaving will leave
43 going be going was going were going
44 taken have taken has taken had taken
45 have had had having has

Writing

46 Imagine you visited a place in your country which you really liked. Write
a letter to your friend about it using the paragraph plan below:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; some words about where the place is situated and why
you went there.
Main body
Para 2: further details about the place; weather conditions.
Para 3: what you saw and what you did there.
Conclusion
Para 4: how you feel about the place and whether you recommend to visit
it or not; closing remarks; your signature.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
174 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

TEST 7

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
(1)     
The foundation of the hippie movement finds historical precedent as far
back as the counterculture of the Ancient Greeks, espoused by philoso­
phers like Diogenes. The first signs of what we would call modern «proto-
hippies» emerged at the end of the century in Europe.
(2)     
Hippies tried to free themselves from social restrictions, choose their own
way, and find new meaning in life. The movement opposed the formality
of traditional clubs, instead performing amateur music and singing, crea­
tive dress, and communal rest like hiking and camping.
(3)     
As such, hippie clothing was often loose and made of natural fibers like
cotton. Men and women grew their hair long and avoided styling. Any­
thing one made oneself, whether sewn, knit or woven as macramé, was
prized. Flowers were very emblematic of the hippie movement. Nothing
represented peace and love so much as a flower, and they were every­
where. Floral patterns were popular on tops and dresses and flower patch­
es adorned skirts and jeans. Real flowers were worn in the hair and flower
images were painted on the face. Hippies argued that in the face of some
ugliness in the world, it was important to display as much natural beauty
as possible.
(4)     
Gathering of the Tribes — The First Human Be-In, San Francisco, Jan­
uary 1967. This was a highly charged, symbolic event that brought to­
gether the political, spiritual, literary, musical and shamanic leaders of
the generation. At the time it seemed like a good thing to do. Just get
together and experience the vibes.
(5)     
Carlos Santana is the musician who managed to define a whole genre back
in the early 70s. His great performance at Woodstock made him a leg­
end. And today he’s back on the charts with a new hit. Santana’s original
funky, Latin, soul and rock sound is unmistakable. «Black Magic Wom­
an» (1970) was the greatest hit of Santana.

А B C D E F G H A Politics
1 B Lifestyle and Characteristics
2 C Symbols of the Hippy Movement
D Landmark Hippy Event
3
E History
4 F Music
5 G Hippy Leaders
H Fashion

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 7 175

Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

A Busy Saturday

Sam: So, Mary, have you got anything planned for this Saturday?
Mary: Let me see… Actually, I’m kind of busy. Why are you asking?
Sam: Well, I’m wondering if you’d like to get together and do something,
like watch a movie or take a walk in the park. But if you are busy…
By the way, what do you have to do on that day?
Mary: First, I promised my mom to help her with cleaning the house in the
morning, and then I have a hairdresser appointment at 1 p.m. I can’t
miss that because I’ve already cancelled it once before.
Sam: Okay, but are you free after that?
Mary: I’m afraid not. I have some other plans. I have to pick up my sister
from the musical lesson at 4 p.m., and my mom asked me to cook
dinner for the family at 5.30. I feel like a slave sometimes. Then
I have to clean the dishes and finish reading my history assignment
that’s due on Monday morning.
Sam: Yeah, it looks like you’re going to have a full day.
Mary: That’s right.
Sam: Why don’t you put your history assignment off till the next day,
ah? And if you’d like to, I might come over later in the evening and
we can make some popcorn and watch a movie?
Mary: Oh, it sounds good, but our DVD player isn’t working. Besides, my
mom might try to come up with something else for me to do. Maybe
next time?
Sam: I hope so. Alright then, bye for now!
Mary: See you.

6 Sam is calling Mary because he      A B C D

A needs her help with his history assignment. 6
B wants to help her with the cleaning.
C is going to invite her for a walk or to the cinema.
D plans to go to the musical lesson with her.

7 What does Mary have to do on Saturday morning? A B C D

A To walk the dog. 7
B To clean the house.
C To wash the dishes.
D To write a project in history.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
176 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

A B C D 8 At 1 p.m. Mary is going to     

8 A а musical school.
B the shops.
C the movies.
D the hairdresser’s.

A B C D 9 Mary can’t miss a hairdresser appointment because     

9 A her hair needs styling.
B she has already annulled it once before.
C she has already cancelled it twice.
D she doesn’t like to change her plans.

A B C D 10 Why can’t they watch a video at Mary’s house?

10 A Mary doesn’t like watching videos.
B Mary’s father is going to use the DVD player.
C The device isn’t working.
D They can’t decide on a video.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

(11) In what one expert called an unusual move for a software company,
Microsoft, Canada, has chipped in a reward for help in finding a gaming-
addicted Ontario teenager who ran away from home three weeks ago,
after his parents took his Xbox away.

(12) The average price of gasoline in Canada is at its lowest level since early
last year, according to a report released on Tuesday.

(13) The first genetically modified food with direct benefits for human health
should be available within four years after successful experiments in
the United States.
A GM soya bean that can help to prevent heart attacks has passed the
first phase of trials, clearing the way for its use in such food as spreads,
yoghurts, cereal bars and salad dressings.

(14) Army corporal Daniel James, who worked as an interpreter for Britain’s
top general in Afghanistan, is found guilty of spying for Iran.

(15) An airline has apologized for charging an amputee who wanted to take
a spare pair of prosthetic legs on holiday an additional £10 each way.

This newspaper article can be titled as     

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 7 177

A «Gas Prices Lowest of the Year». А B C D E F G H

B «GM Bean Could Help Prevent Heart Attacks». 11
C «Interpreter Guilty of Spying». 12
D «Airline’s Sorry for False Legs Fee». 13
E «Croatia Gets EU Entry Timetable».
14
F «Victory a Small Step for Europe».
15
G «Microsoft Offering Reward for Return of Gaming-Addicted Teen».
H «Prince Calls for Rainforest Bills».

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
Television may be part of everyday life for most children, (16)      ? In
our dynamic lives parents are so busy with their professional life and relation­
ships, that they allow their children to spend a huge percentage of their free time
(17)      . Sometimes parents are so busy, in fact, that most of them don’t
stop to consider the hidden dangers of unlimited viewing.
The health risks which attend excessive television viewing are great in
number and should not be underestimated. It contributed to growing prob­
lems (18)      ; it prevents regular exercise, which could cause heart
problems in later life. It leads to psychological problems if children are ex­
posed to inappropriate materials and it can (19)      .
However, the most worrying problem is the negative effect that too much
television can have on the early stage (20)      . Playing games, listening
to stories and interacting with other children are all essential to a child’s emo­
tional, physical and communication development. When television takes the
place of these activities, we allow untold damage to be done.
Of course, many would be quick to defend the educational value of tele­
vision and there’s no doubt that properly managed television viewing
(21)      . However, the dangers far outweigh the benefits. Until parents
make time to exercise proper control over their children’s viewing habits,
children’s health will continue to suffer.

A but is it safe А B C D E F G H
B unimportant or useless information 16
C watching television 17
D damage eyesight 18
E of a child’s development 19
F is a very effective marketing tool 20
G can be beneficial 21
H of teenage fatness

www.e-ranok.com.ua
178 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Valentine’s Day, or Love Is in the Air

It’s that time of the year when couples show their love for each other by
sending cards, flowers and chocolates. But Valentine’s Day is not only about
public displays of affection: in (22)      years it has also become big busi­
ness.
In the UK alone, more than 20 million pounds is spent on flowers,
(23)      in the United States over $1 billion is forked out on choco­
lates.
Although Valentine’s Day has become a global industry with more than
80 million roses sold worldwide, the origins of the day are unclear and
(24)      in the mists of time. Nobody knows exactly who St Valen­
tine was, (25)      some historians suggest he was a Roman martyred
in the third century AD by a Roman Emperor. It is said that the first
(26)      Valentine’s card was sent by the imprisoned Duke of Orleans
in 1415. It is believed that he sought solace from his confinement by writing
love poems to his wife.
Valentine’s Day, or its equivalent, is now celebrated in many countries
around the world. However, the traditions often (27)      from place to
place. In Japan, for example, it is (28)      for the woman to send choco­
lates to the man, whilst in Korea April 14th is known as «Black Day» and is
when the (29)      men who received nothing on Valentine’s Day gather
to eat noodles and commiserate with each other.
Technological developments have also played their part in keeping Va­
lentine’s Day relevant in the 21st century. Valentine’s e-cards have been all
the rage in recent years. However, Internet security (30)      urge web
users to be wary as malicious hackers could use e-cards to spread viruses and
spyware.
Valentine’s cards can also be used for less than romantic (31)      .
Police in the UK city of Liverpool sent Valentine’s cards to criminals
(32)      failed to appear in court or have not paid fines. The cards con­
tained the (33)      : «Roses are red, violets are blue, you’ve got a war­
rant, and we’d love to see you». Who says romance is dead?

А B C D A B C D
22
23 22 recent lately just newly
24 23 even whilst where since
25 24 hid hit head hidden
26
25 although whether also ever
26 record recorded recorder reorder

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 7 179

Закінчення таблиці
A B C D А B C D
27
27 differ variety miscellaneous similar 28
28 popular customary routine regular 29
29 fortune fortunately unfortunate unfortunately 30
31
30 professional amateur experts proficiency 32
31 principles object resolutions purposes 33
32 when where who whose
33 verse proverb story riddle

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Young Greek boy Narcissus (34)      in a forest one day and he
(35)      the nymph Echo nearby. Echo (36)      followed him
through the woods, (37)      to address him but afraid to speak first.
When Narcissus finally heard footsteps and (38)      : «Who’s there?»,
Echo answered: «Who’s there?» And so it went, until finally Echo showed
(39)      and rushed to embrace the lovely youth. He ran away from the
nymph and left Echo (40)      . So she (41)      the rest of her life in
lonely glens, suffering from the love she never knew, (42)      only her
voice remained.
Eventually Narcissus became thirsty and went to drink from a stream.
As he saw his reflection, he fell in love with it, not knowing that it was
(43)      . As he bent down to kiss it, it seemed to «run away» and he was
heartbroken. He (44)      thirstier but he wouldn’t touch the water for
fear of damaging his reflection, so he eventually died (45)      thirst and
self-love, staring at his own reflection. The narcissus flower grew where he
died.

A B C D А B C D
34
34 been hunting was hunted is hunting was hunting 35
35 don’t notice didn’t notice was noticed wasn’t notice 36
37
36 silently silent silence silencing
38
37 desire desires desired desiring 39
38 shout shouts shouted shouting 40
41
39 hisself himself herself themselves
40 heartbreak heartbreaking heartbroke heartbroken

www.e-ranok.com.ua
180 Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ

Закінчення таблиці
A B C D
41 spend spent spending will spend
А B C D 42 until if where as well as
42
43 he his him himself
43
44 44 grow grew grown be grown
45 45 to on with of

Writing

46 Imagine that you are preparing for a trip. You plan to be away from home
for two weeks. What clothing and personal care items would you take and
why? Write down the individual plan (at least 100 words). Use specific
reasons and details to explain your choice.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 8 181

Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

TEST 8

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

(1)     
Scotland is the UK’s most northern country and has around 790 islands
off its coasts — 130 of which have people living on them. Scotland is well
known for its stunning landscapes, and its beautiful beaches and lochs, which
are freshwater lakes. There are over 600 square miles of lochs in Scotland,
including the most famous one, Loch Ness.

(2)     
It has a population of just over 5 million people, which is about 8.5 per
cent of the whole UK population. Over 2 million of these live in Glasgow and
Edinburgh, and almost half of Scotland’s population live in the Central Belt,
where both the largest city (Glasgow) and the capital city (Edinburgh) are
located.

(3)     
Scotland also hosts one of the biggest arts festivals in the world. This
is commonly known as the Edinburgh Festival but is actually made up of
a number of different festivals that happen at different times of the year,
though many do take place in August and September. Many people have heard
of the Fringe Festival, but there are also the International Festival, the Film
Festival, the Children’s Festival and the Edinburgh Mela, which is an inter­
cultural festival.
Musically Scotland has recently produced the bands Travis and Franz
Ferdinand, and other famous Scots include Ewan McGregor, Sean Connery
and J. K. Rowling.

(4)     
In July 1999 the Scottish Parliament was opened, the first for over
300 years, as Scotland had been governed from London. Scottish parliamen­
tary responsibilities include health, education and local government.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
182 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

(5)     
The typical images of Scotland often focus on things like tartan, kilts,
heather and haggis and on the scenery. These are all still a part of the coun­
try, but contemporary Scotland is building a name for itself in other areas,
such as its thriving computer games industry.
А B C D E F G H A Places to Visit in Scotland
1 B Political Devolution
2 C Scottish Cuisine
3 D Art and Music Events
4 E Stereotypes
5 F People of Scotland
G Educational Pattern
H Where It Is

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

British Family Today

The model of a traditional British family — with a working father and
a housewife mother raising two children — has changed greatly over the past
20 years.
The biggest change has been caused by the growing divorce rate. As many
as two out of three marriages now end in separation, which brings about the
situation where many children live with one parent and only see the other at
weekends or holidays.
The number of working mothers has also increased. The large rise in di­
vorces has meant many women need to work to support themselves and their
children. But even when there is no divorce, many families need both parents
to work in order to survive. This has caused an increase in childcare facilities,
though they are very expensive and can be difficult to find in many areas. Be­
sides, women are no longer happy to stay at home bringing up children, and
many make careers earning as much as or even more than men.
However, these changes have not had a totally negative effect. For wo­
men, it is now much easier to have a job and good salary. Although it is dif­
ficult to be a working mother, it has become normal and it’s no longer seen as
a bad thing for children. As for children themselves, some people argue that
modern children grow up to be more independent and mature than in the past.
From an early age they have to go to nurseries, and so they are used to social
behaviour and dealing with new people.
So, in spite of the fact that the traditional picture of a family may no
longer be true in modern Britain, the contemporary family continues to raise
happy, successful children.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 8 183

6 According to the author, the traditional British family      A B C D

A means a working father and a housewife mother. 6
B means a working father and mother.
C has never existed.
D has changed greatly over the past 20 years.

7 Nowadays      marriages end in divorce. A B C D

A two out of three 7
B one out of three
C three out of three
D two out of four

8 What are modern children like? A B C D

A They are more outgoing and bright than children were in the past. 8
B They are more polite and childish than children were in the past.
C They are more dependent from adults than children were in the past.
D They are more independent and mature than children were in the
past.

9 At nurseries children are used to      A B C D

A behaving in a community. 9
B behaving well.
C behaving independently.
D being nice to strangers.

10 The result of the increasing number of divorces is that      A B C D

A many children help their mothers to earn money. 10
B many men need to change work to support themselves and their
children.
C many women have to work to support themselves and their children.
D many women have to change occupation to support themselves and
their children.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

(11) London Marriott Hotel Regent’s Park

128 King Henry’s Road
Belsize Park
London
Type of Accommodation: Hotel.
Just a few minutes from local attractions including the Lords Cricket
Ground and the London Zoo, the London Marriott Hotel Regent’s Park
is the perfect place for any occasion. Facilities include an extensive lei­
sure area with a swimming pool, steam room, sauna and gymnasium.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
184 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

For contemporary cuisine visit the Mediterrano Restaurant, and for

a more informal menu the Chat Café Bar is ideal.

(12) Americana Hotel

172 Gloucester Place
Regent’s Park
Primrose Hill
London
Type of Accommodation: Budget Accommodation.
The Americana Hotel is located in the very heart of London, with trans­
portation from our doorstep to all London attractions and business cen­
tres. All bedrooms offer all modern amenities, a cosy TV lounge and
a bar. The hotel has also a lift and rooms on the ground floor for easy
access.

(13) Ballards Farm Cottage

Big Devon
Type of Accommodation: Cottage.
Ballards Farm Cottage is situated in Big Devon. This charming holi­
day home offers wonderful sceneries and comfortable accommodation.
From the Cottage there are walks through woods and parks, and there
are also 5 golf courses in easy reach. Big Devon, about a mile away, has
a number of cafés and pubs.

(14) Duke of Leinster Hotel

20 Leinster Gardens
London
Type of Accommodation: Hotel.
Duke of Leinster is an elegant three-star hotel. As befits a hotel of such
unique character, each of its 36 guest rooms is individually furnished
and decorated, recently refurbished to a high standard with comfort in
mind, and all rooms feature the most up-to-date facilities, including
a hairdryer, safe box, welcome tray, telephone with modem connection,
satellite television and mini refrigerator.

(15) Tudor Inn

78 Warwick Way
Type of Accommodation: Bed and Breakfast.
Our Bed&Breakfast is an elegant 19th-century building. Convenient­
ly situated within a walking distance of famous landmarks such as
Buckingham Palace, Big Ben, the London Eye as well as Westminster
Cathedral. Piccadilly Circus (the West End) is also within twenty min­
utes’ walk. All our rooms are well-designed and newly-decorated with
a high standard of cleanliness and maintenance. Each room has a colour
TV, hairdryer, free tea-/coffee-making facilities on request and direct
dial telephone.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 8 185

This hotel     

A is the best place for any occasion. А B C D E F G H
B offers one-suite rooms. 11
C offers you an accommodation outside London. 12
D is situated in the city centre and offers all modern facilities. 13
E will be the right choice for you if you are looking for luxury. 14
F is an elegant bed-and-breakfast place accommodated in the 19th-centu­ 15
ry building.
G has a unique character and individually furnished rooms.
H outlooks a park.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

Top Eight Tips to Fight Global Warming

The recent hot and muggy weather has us all thinking about how to take
the temperature down a notch. With that in mind, we’ve gathered the top
eight ways consumers can cut into the 22 tons of carbon dioxide (16)      .
Take these small and not-so-small steps and you’ll help ensure a more com­
fortable future for us all (all carbon savings are annual averages).
1) Replace five incandescent light bulbs in your home with compact fluo­
rescents: swapping those 75-watt incandescents with 19-watt CFLs can cut
275 pounds of CO2.
2) Instead of short flights of 500 miles or so, (17)      and bypass
310 pounds of CO2.
3) Replace refrigerators more than 10 years old with today’s more energy-
efficient Energy Star models (18)      .
4) Cut off your eight-minute shower (19)      for savings of
513 pounds.
5) Whenever possible, dry your clothes on a line outside (20)      . If
you air-dry half your loads, you’ll dispense with 723 pounds of CO2.
6) Cut down on the red meat. Since it takes more fossil fuels to produce
red meat than fish, eggs and poultry, switching to these food will slim your
CO2 emissions by 950 pounds.
7) Leave the car at home and take (21)      . Taking the average US
commute of twelve miles by light rail will leave you 1,366 pounds of CO2 light­
er than driving. The standard, diesel-powered city bus can save 804 pounds,
while heavy-rail subway users save 288.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
186 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

8) Finally, support the creation of wind, solar and other renewable energy
facilities by choosing green power if offered by your utility.
А B C D E F G H A to five minutes
16 B public transportation to work
17 C rely on natural gas heating
18 D or a rack indoors
19 E and save more than 500 pounds of CO2
20 F each of us produces
21 G you’ll save 226 pounds from AC use
H take the train

Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
On 27th February 2008, something very unusual (22)      in the UK:
there was a rather large earthquake.
It was the biggest earthquake for 25 years in the UK. There have been very
small tremors in the past but they pale into insignificance (23)      to
this one. It was felt in a large area across the country (24)      , from as
far north as Edinburgh in Scotland to as far south as Plymouth on the south
(25)      of England. The epicentre of the earthquake was in a small town
in Lincolnshire, which is an (26)      about two and a half to three hours
north of London by car. A magnitude of 5.2 was registered on the Richter
scale.
There were lots of (27)      in the news from people who felt the earth
move. One man said, «We had loads of vibrating and wall-shaking and stuff,
noise coming off the roof. I came outside — the chimney’s on the floor!»
A collapsed chimney was the cause of what was (28)      the worst injury
from the earthquake; a man broke his leg when the chimney fell on him.
(29)      man who spoke to the BBC described the moment the earth­
quake occurred, «Everything was shaking. As (30)      as it happened,
we all went outside and saw everyone else down the street, coming out and
just (31)      it was an earthquake».
The huge rumble that was felt by a lot of people surprisingly caused very lit­
tle structural damage to property.
Most British people would be (32)      to learn that there are 200—
300 earthquakes in Britain every year — but most of them are so small, they
go unnoticed. The magnitude of this earthquake is fairly small in comparison
to some other (33)      disasters that have made international news, but
for the people affected, it certainly came as quite a surprise.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 8 187

A B C D А B C D
22
22 happy harden happened harmed
23
23 compared comparison comparable comparative 24
24 two too to toe 25
26
25 cost coat coast cast
27
26 territory district region area 28
27 remarks replace reports revise 29
30
28 may probably possible certainty 31
29 Other Another Others Anothers 32
33
30 well quick early soon
31 realized appreciated conscious recognize
32 surprised surpassed surplice surplus
33 organic pure natural physical

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Ex-Famous
Every time Joe Mangold went (34)      his local shop or local café or
walked down his street, he looked at other people carefully. He wanted to see
if people (35)      at him. He wanted to see if anyone recognized him.
Joe was in a strange situation. Two years ago, it (36)      impossible
for him to go more than a few steps before somebody stopped him and asked
if it was really him, and then they wanted an autograph or a photo. Two years
ago, Joe Mangold was «Joe from HouseMates».
HouseMates was one of the most successful reality TV shows of all
time. Millions and millions of people watched HouseMates. Joe had
been in the famous house, with all the other people. Millions and millions
of people watched Joe every morning when he (37)      up, every
day when he ate and chatted with the other people in the house, and even
every night when he was (38)      . To tell the truth, he didn’t like
(39)      in the HouseMates house much anyway. He didn’t like being
watched all the time. But because he was the first person out of the House-
Mates house, he had more time to enjoy being famous.
He liked being famous, but he didn’t like being stopped every five
minutes, he didn’t like not being able to walk down the street with­
out people pointing at him and shouting (40)      him. He liked to
(41)      «Joe Mangold» and not «Joe from HouseMates», which seemed
to be his new name. However, being famous was (42)      better than be­
ing ex-famous. Now he was (43)      . He thought about doing something
else with his life, but the truth was Joe had never been very good at anything.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
188 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

He had had a few jobs, but was never successful at anything. HouseMates had
been the only success in his life.
He wondered what (44)      worse: being famous or not being famous.
Both, he thought, were better than being ex-famous.
One day a woman came up to him.
«Excuse me… I hope you don’t mind me asking…»
«Not at all…»
«Did you use to be Joe from HouseMates?»
«Erm… yes… actually, I am still Joe… but now I’m usually called just Joe
Mangold…»
«Wow! What a surprise! Joe from HouseMates! Incredible!» The woman
smiled and looked around her as if she couldn’t believe that she was the only
person to recognize Joe from HouseMates. Listen», she continued. «This re­
ally is a coincidence meeting you here».
«Why?» asked Joe.
«I work for a TV production company, and we (45)      a brilliant
idea».
«Oh yeah. What’s that?»
«We’re going to do a reality TV show…»
«There’s nothing amazing about that…» said Joe.
«No, but this one will be different. This reality show uses people who
have all been on reality shows in the past… and puts them all together in a big
house!!!»
«Oh…» said Joe. «What an interesting idea. I’m not sure that I’m
really…»
«You’ll be great in it!» said the woman. «It’s called Ex-Famous!»
«Thanks», said Joe. «But, to tell the truth, I’d prefer just not to be fa­
mous at all, thanks…»

А B C D A B C D
34
34 onto to into at
35
36 35 am looking is looking was looking were looking
37 36 been has been was had been
38
37 wake wakes woke to wake
39
40 38 asleep sleep sleeping sleepy
41 39 be to be been being
42
43 40 in on to at
44 41 be called call called been called
45
42 more much many most
43 anybody somebody nobody none
44 is are was were
45 have just have have just has had just have have just had

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 8 189

Writing
46 Imagine that your pen friend from England is coming to your city/town
and he/she wants to know about it. Write a letter telling about your city/
town, using the given plan below:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; a few words about the purpose of your writing.
Main Body
Para 2, 3: write where your city/town is situated, how large it is, what
the population is, what river it stands on, what places of interest there
are.
Conclusion
Para 4: say that you are proud of your town/city and love it very much;
closing remarks; your signature.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses.
Start like this:
Dear      ,
I’m looking forward to your visiting Ukraine. Let me tell you about the
place where I live. 





Best wishes,
          

www.e-ranok.com.ua
190 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

TEST 9

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

(1)     
Situated on the River Avon in the heart of England, Stratford-(up)on-
Avon is most famous as the birthplace of England’s greatest poet and play­
wright, William Shakespeare. Stratford-(up)on-Avon is home to the Royal
Shakespeare Company, 5 historic houses linked to the Bard and a wealth of
other great tourist attractions. This thriving market town is a perfect combi­
nation of old and new and, with its beautiful surroundings, is a great place to
visit for a relaxing holiday.

(2)     
Stratford-(up)on-Avon has many historical sights which are really worth
seeing. Explore Shakespeare’s Birthplace for a fascinating look into his life
and times, and visit one of Holy Trinity to see his grave. See his great works
performed at The Courtyard Theatre, which is the Royal Shakespeare Com­
pany’s main performance.

(3)     
As well as its literary connections, there is a lot to see and do in and around
Stratford. Take a boat out on the River Avon, explore the area by hop-on,
hop-off sightseeing buses, join one of the walking tours and discover some of
Britain’s finest houses and glorious gardens!

(4)     
When you are ready for your afternoon tea, a lunch or a classic cuisine,
there’s something to suit every taste and budget in Stratford-(up)on-Avon.
Enjoy local organic fruit and vegetables, cheeses, farm products, and other
delicious dishes prepared at some of Stratford’s finest cafés.

(5)     
There’s a lot to see and do in Stratford-(up)on-Avon. So don’t waste time stand­
ing in queues, buy your travel passes and attraction tickets online!

А B C D E F G H A Buy before You Fly

1 B Shopping
2 C Attractions
D The Perfect Mix of Old and New
3
E Culture and History
4 F Dining Facilities
5 G Festivals
H Visit Shakespeare’s Museum

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 9 191

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Royal Garden Parties
Over 30,000 people attend the Royal Garden Parties each year. They are
used today as a way to enable Her Majesty to reward public service and out­
standing contributions to the community.
Admission is by invitation only, and all invitations are sent out by the
Lord Chamberlain on behalf of the Queen, in fact all the arrangements are
planned by the Lord Chamberlain’s Office.
One of the characteristics of these parties is the long queues, if you
thought the queues for the Millennium Dome were bad wait until you are in­
vited to a Royal Garden Party.
Eventually you hand in your invitation and then seemingly in the Pal­
ace garden itself, the sense of over-crowding disappears. Uniformed Yeomen
of the Guard, Gentlemen at Arms and Gentlemen Ushers are responsible for
overseeing the guests and bringing some of them (not all) forward to speak
to the Queen. When the members of the Royal Family emerge from the Pal­
ace, the Lord Chamberlain walks beside the Queen and the other members
take separate routes so that they come into contact with as many people as
possible. After meeting several members of the public, the Queen has tea in
the royal tent, then meets distinguished Commonwealth visitors and begins
a slow progress back to the Palace.
The dress code for these events is very strict, gentlemen are expected to
wear morning dress, lounge suits or uniform, whilst ladies wear afternoon
dress (usually with hats). However, national dress can also be worn.

6 It can be inferred from the text that the Royal Garden Party is      A B C D
A held once a fortnight. 6
B an annual event which attracts many visitors.
C visited only by the members of the Royal Family.
D organized in order to enable the Lord Chancellor to reward public
service.

7 One can be the guest at the Royal Garden Parties if he/she      A B C D
A has a ticket. 7
B is a member of the Royal Family.
C has an invitation.
D has reserved the arrangement beforehand.

8 Uniformed Yeomen of the Guard, Gentlemen at Arms and Gentlemen A B C D

Ushers are in charge of      8
A safety of the Queen.
B supervision of the guests.
C checking the invitations.
D overseeing the Commonwealth visitors.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
192 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

A B C D 9 From the text we know that     

9 A some of the guests are allowed to speak to the Queen.
B the members of the Royal Family don’t usually come into contact with
guests.
C after meeting several members of the public, the Queen has tea with
Commonwealth visitors.
D national dress can’t be worn as there’s a strict dress code.

A B C D 10 Saying «morning dress» (the last paragraph) the author means     
10 A a suit that is worn by men for very formal occasions.
B a one-piece garment for a woman or a girl that covers the body and
extends down over the legs.
C an elegant dress suitable for semiformal social occasions.
D a military uniform.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate
answer sheet.

(11) Yosemite National Park

This is one of the world’s most famous national parks. The park was es­
tablished in the year 1980 in the state of California, the United States.
It is situated in the east-central part of California overshadowed by the
famous and breathtaking views of Sierra Nevada.
The park covers a total area of 761,266 acres. It is a top tourist destina­
tion and around 3.5 million people visit this spectacular natural place
each year.
Apart from the wide range of natural habitat, the place is very famous
for the spectacular Yosemite Valley which is located in the southwest­
ern side of the park. The area is well-known for its granite cliffs and
beautiful waterfalls.

(12) Yellowstone National Park

The Yellowstone National Park is situated in the United States and was
established in the year 1872. Practically speaking, this was the first na­
tional park to have been established. The park is unique with diverse
ecosystems and subalpine forests.
Other more popular features of this park are the natural geysers of
which Old Faithful Geyser is the most famous. The park is also a great
site for tourists equipped with many facilities, like boat-riding, horse-
riding, etc. Here fishing is also allowed in lakes and streams, so surely
there will be no place better than this park if you want to do some fish­
ing.

(13) Blue Mountains National Park

This well-known park is situated in New South Wales, Australia. The
park is just 81 km away from Sydney so anyone can very easily reach the
place directly from the city centre. The National Park is located in the
Blue Mountains region which is yet another spectacular place to visit.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 9 193

Filled with a natural bluish mist, the Blue Mountains offer some of the
world’s most breathtaking views.
There are many beautiful attractions in this place and the most famous
is «The Three Sisters». For people looking to go deeper into the region,
there are walks both during the day and at night to see the beautiful
place more deeply.

(14) Glacier Bay National Park

Located in the state of Alaska, the park is famous for its 16 flowing gla­
ciers. A UNESCO world heritage site, the park and the adjacent bay are
also home to marine wildlife like whales, walruses and seals.

(15) Canyonlands National Park

Located in Utah at the juncture of the Colorado and Green rivers, the
Canyonlands National Park offers some of the most breathtaking views
of the outlying canyons and gorges.

This national park     

A is situated at the juncture of two rivers. А B C D E F G H
B is a home to sea animals. 11
C includes North America’s highest peak. 12
D offers the opportunity of fishing as well as riding a boat and horse- 13
riding. 14
E is famous for its granite cliffs and beautiful waterfalls. 15
F derives its name from the more than 200 natural sandstone arches
created by the process of natural erosion.
G is famous for its bears, wolves and herds of moose and caribous.
H can be reached easily from downtown.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
Bond Is Back
Admirers of James Bond have been thrilled with the release of the new
Bond book «Devil May Care», which was published on 28th May 2008. Ian
Fleming was the creator of the fictional character James Bond 007 and wrote
14 Bond books (16)      , including some of the very well-known ones,
such as «Casino Royale», «Diamonds are Forever» and «Goldfinger».
Ian Fleming died in 1964 but the legacy of Bond (17)      . Sebastian
Faulks, a reputable novelist, was authorized to write the latest Bond book.
Faulks is not an author (18)      , so there was some speculation that
he would make a great effort to write a Bond novel successfully. A review
in the British newspaper, the Guardian, said, «The book, though, is a smart
and enjoyable act of literary resurrection. Amongst the now 33 post-Flem­
ing Bonds, this must surely compete with Kingsley Amis’s for the title of
the best».

www.e-ranok.com.ua
194 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

«Devil May Care» is set in 1967 during the Cold War and it is said that
Bond will once again travel between continents, appearing at exotic locations
and in some of the world’s (19)      .
It’s fair to say that James Bond has become a popular name and remains
a huge influence within the thriller genre (20)      .
It’s a double bonus for Bond fans as the new Bond film has been released
recently. The name of the new film was «Quantum of Solace», a very confus­
ing title as literally, «quantum» means the smallest amount of something,
especially energy, and «solace» means somebody or something that provides
comfort at a time of sadness, grief or disappointment. Daniel Craig has been
the latest James Bond and (21)      . The new film was the sequel to the
2006 film «Casino Royale». Craig said he felt «Casino Royale» was «a walk in
the park» compared to «Quantum of Solace».
А B C D E F G H A through his films
16 B most people think of first
17 C most thrilling cities
18 D stressed the need for adventures
19 E known for writing thrillers
F carries on
20
G during his lifetime
21
H starred again in «Quantum of Solace»

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
The countries of Europe decided to switch to more energy-efficient
(22)      bulbs on 1 September. New (23)      see Europe phasing out
100-watt light bulbs. Euro officials are trying to convince people in the 27 Eu­
ropean countries to use long-life fluorescent or halogen bulbs (24)      .
The EU hopes its policy will reduce greenhouse (25)      emissions and
lessen energy bills. Consumers can still buy the old energy-hungry bulbs, but
only while stocks last. Companies can no longer make them in Europe and
shops cannot import or sell them. The new bulbs can provide energy savings
for up to 75 per cent compared (26)      the traditional ones. This will
save the (27)      (Euro) household approximately 50 Euros a year.
A little (28)      of history will disappear with the 100-watt bulb. Eu­
ropeans have used them since their invention by Thomas Edison over a centu­
ry ago. Not everyone is satisfied with this change. Health officials in Britain
(29)      about people with light-sensitive illnesses. Campaigner David
Price said the government was (30)      public concerns. He said the en­
ergy-saving bulbs give many people bad headaches and can cause skin prob­
lems and sickness. A leading British newspaper (31)      the campaign­
ers. The Daily Mail gave away 25,000 of the traditional bulbs. It said this was
in «(32)      at further European intervention in British affairs». Sales
of the 100-watt bulbs have (33)      -rocketed across Britain.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 9 195

A B C D А B C D
22
22 bright glow light lightning
23
23 rules ruling ruled ruler 24
24 except replace instead because 25
26
25 water gas fire air
27
26 to of by at 28
27 norm second-rate average mode 29
30
28 piece peace peas pieced 31
29 concern phobia afraid worry 32
33
30 ignore ignored ignores ignoring
31 keeping supported carrier maintain
32 outrage outage outside outer
33 moon cloud sky planet

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Space shuttle Endeavour and (34)      seven astronauts safely re­
turned to the Earth on Sunday.
Endeavour touched down in California, (35)      up a 16-day trip.
The space (36)      journey, short by comparison, (37) 
6.6 million miles and 250 orbits of the Earth.
«Welcome (38)      . That was a great way to finish a fantastic flight»,
Mission Control radioed.
«And we’re happy to be here in California», shuttle commander Christo­
pher Ferguson replied.
(39)      home from a six-month mission was former space station
resident Gregory Chamitoff, who had rocketed away from the planet at the
end of May.
Although NASA always (40)      to land the space shuttles at its home
base in Florida, and that’s where the astronauts’ families (41)      , but
the crosswind at the Florida landing strip was too strong, and thunderstorms
moved in. Monday’s outlook was just as depressing; so NASA officials said it
(42)      no sense to keep Endeavour in orbit an extra day if the weather
(43)      to improve in Florida.
As Endeavour passed (44)      Houston, home to Mission Control,
Ferguson could see all the bad weather in Florida.
«I think you made a right decision», he radioed.
It (45)      about a week and costs $1.8 million to transport the shut­
tle from California to Florida.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
196 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

А B C D A B C D
34 34 it it’s its its’
35 35 finish finishes to finish finishing
36 36 shuttle’s shuttles shuttles’ shuttle
37 37 cover covers covered covering
38
38 backward back return ago
39
Having Have
40 39 Being return Returned
returned returning
41
40 prefer prefers preferring preferred
42
41 are waiting will be waiting had waiting were waiting
43
would have
44 42 make will make would make
make
45
hadn’t wasn’t
43 didn’t expect be not expected
expected expected
44 over under up inside
45 take takes took taking

Writing

46 Some people spend their entire lives in one place. Others move a number of
times throughout their lives, looking for a better job, house, community,
or even climate. Which do you prefer: staying in one place or moving in
search of another place? Use reasons and specific examples to support
your opinion (at least 100 words).

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 10 197

TEST 10

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
Secret of Britain’s Castles
Do you want to know a secret about Britain’s castles? They really are the
stuff of your wildest dreams. Dramatically situated, packed with history and
scattered throughout the land, there’s a castle for you whatever your particu­
lar interest. Here are some of our favourite formidable fortresses.
(1)     
Britain’s capital cities are all home to very different, very special
castles. The Tower of London would be merely a world-class castle, but for
the presence of the Crown Jewels, ravens and its thousand-year-old history.
Edinburgh Castle rewards the wander up the Royal Mile. Cardiff Castle’s
Victorian renovation turned a medieval pile into something altogether more
spectacular. But what makes these castles special is that they’re part of
a bigger heritage you can explore all over Britain. Don’t miss them, but make
sure they’re not the only castles you collect on your way round the country.
(2)     
Eileen Donan Castle can come as a shock. Having driven, walked or cycled
for hours, you can’t escape the feeling that you’ve been here before. The remote
fortress has featured in many films and TV shows, most notably Highlander
and James Bond’s The World Is Not Enough. As dramatically situated and
visually stunning in real life as in the film, Eileen Donan is an essential pause
on the way to Skye or the northwest Highlands.
(3)     
The glory days of castle-building went out with the era of swords and ar­
mour, but you can still get involved in the modern life of castles in Britain. The
National Trust offers working holidays on a variety of properties, including cas­
tles. Other castles all over Britain recruit summer workers, both paid and unpaid
so if your heart’s set on one place, contact them directly.
(4)     
Britain’s castles wouldn’t be the same without tales of rattling chains,
blood-curdling screams and headless horsemen. Glamis Castle in central Scot­
land claims to be the most haunted, though Northumberland’s Chillingham
has an equal claim to the title. Both are home to ghost stories by the dozen and
regular spooky sightings. But visit any castle during winter or on a storm
night and you’ll think each keep, tower and palace is home to an unhappy
spirit.
(5)     
The clash of swords and rumble of jousting knights still rings out from
castles across Britain — and the kids will love it. Two of the best places where

www.e-ranok.com.ua
198 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

kids can pick up some tips on the art of chivalry are Warwick Castle and Leeds’
Royal Armouries, but you’ll never find a castle without dingy dungeons and
a ghost story or two to delight junior visitors.
А B C D E F G H A Capital Castles
1 B Sleep in a Castle
2 C As Seen on TV
D The Best Castle You’ve Never Heard of
3
E Castles for Kids
4 F Welsh Wonders
5 G Volunteer at a Castle
H Britain’s Most Haunted

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Welcome to the annual Festival of Western Art. Visitors of the festival
can get the festival programme for free. In this programme you can easily
find the time and place of each of the performances and events of the festival.
I’d like to tell you a bit about our programme of entertainments.
The festival will start at 3 p.m. with the classical concert where the violin­
ists from different countries of Eastern Europe will perform a range of works
of classical music by famous composers. If you wish to attend this concert,
please go to the recital room on the second floor at 2.45 p.m. No latecomers
are admitted.
For those of you interested in literature, the young writer Larry Higgins
will be reading his own works from 5 o’clock onward. Beside his best-known
short stories, today Mr Higgins will read some of his favourite abstracts. You
will be able to buy copies of his stories at the bookshop, which Larry would be
pleased to autograph on request.
If painting is your interest, you may visit the modern-art exhibition.
There at noon a famous painter Victoria Serebryanska will represent her pic­
tures. Visitors interested in meeting Victoria Serebryanska should go to the
far end of the gallery.
The show for children which will include special children entertainment
of music, dance and drama is going to start at 4 p.m. in the hall. Due to the
shortage of space in the hall, parents are asked not to accompany their chil­
dren who will be looked after by the Festival staff.

A B C D 6 The purpose of the announcement is     

6 A to tell about the performers taking part in the programme.
B to tell about the bonuses for the visitors.
C to inform about the time and place of the festival events and
performances.
D to tell about the prices of the tickets.

A B C D 7 The festival starts with the     

7 A show for children.
B concert of classical music.
C modern-art exhibition.
D reading of short stories.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 10 199

8 The concert takes place      A B C D

A in the hall. 8
B in the recital room.
C at the bookshop.
D in the far end of the gallery.
9 Mr Higgins is      A B C D
A a musician. 9
B a poet.
C a writer.
D an artist.
10 What event will take place at the far end of the gallery? A B C D
A Selling books by Mr Higgins. 10
B The classical concert.
C The modern-art exhibition.
D The performance for children.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
Most Popular Careers of Present Day

(11) Network Systems Analyst

The development of IT has led to an increase in organizations seeking
installation and maintenance of networked communications. Systems
analysts solve problems related to networked computer technology.

(12) Physician Assistant

Physician assistants are trained to provide diagnostic, therapeutic and
preventative healthcare services, as overseen by a physician. Primary
healthcare settings include family medicine and pediatrics.

(13) Software Engineer

As IT continues to evolve, so does the work of computer software engi­
neers, who design and develop new computer software systems. The en­
gineer analyses users’ needs and designs software or programs to meet
these needs.

(14) Fitness Trainer

Aerobics instructors and fitness trainers lead groups and individuals in
a range of exercise activities. More people are spending time and money
on their leisure activities, meaning employment opportunities for fit­
ness instructors will grow.

(15) Dental Hygienist

As our healthcare involves an increasing emphasis on oral health and
retention of natural teeth, work opportunities for dental hygienists are
set to grow. Hygienists examine patients’ gums and teeth, remove de­
posits, administer x-rays, and more.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
200 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

People of this profession     

А B C D E F G H A care about patients’ gums and teeth.
11 B work with the relevant software to retrieve and present data.
12 C need to understand every aspect of an organization’s database
system.
13
D create new programs and other operating information used by
14 a computer.
15 E are qualified to assist a physician and carry out routine clinical
procedures supervised by a physician.
F resolve problems concerning networked computer technology.
G are being in increasing demand.
H perform tests, and treat and diagnose medical conditions in animals.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
For shopaholics, the post-Christmas period means only one thing — sales!
Across the country, prices are slashed on clothing, electronics, home furnish­
ings and more, but London is the place for serious shopping, and you can cer­
tainly (16)      .
The sales start on Boxing Day — 26th December, and continue for the month
of January, but the keenest bargain hunters get there early (17)      .
In Oxford Street queues are formed outside shops ahead of pre-dawn open­
ings for the start of their sales. At Brent Cross, in north London, more than
1,000 people were queuing at 3.30 a.m. for the «Next» clothing store’s sale
(18)      . Some hardy individuals even camped outside the shops to be
first in the line.
Consumers who hit the shops were rewarded with discounts of as much as
80%. The shops were absolutely crowded as the sales got into full swing, with
more than half a million people (19)      .
Famous sales include the biggest, most prestigious shops such as Harrods,
Selfridges, Liberty and John Lewis. Department stores are always a good
bet — you’re likely to find everything you need under one roof, (20)      !
It’s a good time to stock up on cheap gadgets, and there’s no better time to
invest in some designer threads.
Some people are taking their partners shopping with them, and buying
their Christmas presents in the sale — a practical but unromantic way of
making sure you get (21)      .
А B C D E F G H A less stressful shopping experience
16 B pick up some amazing bargains
17 C including much-needed refreshments
18 D gathering on London’s West End
19 E which began at 4 a.m.
20 F doing their present shopping
21 G the gift you really want
H to be first through the doors

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 10 201

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
25 November 2006
Mr Roberto Villas
Manager, Marketing Services
Allied Industries Inc.
110 Riverbend Drive, Suite 1550
Stamford, CT 06907
(22)      Mr Villas,
This is in response to your recent request for a letter of (23)      for
Maria Fuentas who worked for me until two years ago.
Maria Fuentas worked under my direct (24)      at Johnson Tech­
nologies for a period of six years ending in October 2003. (25)      that
period, I had the great pleasure of seeing her blossom from a junior market­
ing trainee at the beginning, into a fully functioning Marketing Programme
Co-Ordinator, in her final two years with the company. That was the last
(26)      she held before moving on to a better career opportunity else­
where.
Maria is a hard-working self-starter who invariably understands exactly
what a project is all about from the outset, and how to get it done quickly and
(27)      . During her two years in the Marketing Co-Ordinator position,
I cannot remember an (28)      in which she missed a major deadline. She
often brought projects in below budget, and a few were even completed ahead
of schedule.
Ms Fuentas is a resourceful, creative, and solution-oriented person who was
frequently (29)      to come up with new and innovative approaches to her as­
signed projects. She functioned well as a team leader when required, and she also
worked effectively as a team member under the direction of other team leaders.
On the interpersonal side, Maria has superior written and verbal commu­
nication skills. She gets (30)      extremely well with staff under her
supervision, as well as colleagues at her own level. She is highly respected,
as both a person and a professional, by colleagues, employees, suppliers, and
customers alike.
Two years (31)      , when Ms Fuentas announced her resignation to
take up a new position with a larger company, we were saddened to see her
leave, although we wished her the greatest success in her new undertaking.
Even now, two years after her departure, I can state that her presence, both as
a person and as an exemplary employee, is still missed here.
In closing, as detailed above, based on my experience working with her,
I can unreservedly recommend Maria Fuentas to you for any intermediate
or senior marketing position. If you would like further information, feel
(32)      to call me at (416) 765-4497.
Yours (33)      ,
Robert Christenson,
Director, Marketing and Sales

www.e-ranok.com.ua
202 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

А B C D A B C D
22
22 Dear Darling Dearly Dearing
23
24 23 thanks condolence complaint recommendation
25 24 superstition superficial superintendence supervision
26
25 Whereas During While Although
27
28 26 place arrangement position status
29 27 in effect proficiency competent effectively
30
31 28 instance case situation circumstances
32 29 skill able capably ability
33
30 with among along between
31 before past previous ago
32 free released liberty no cost
33 really honestly sincerely genuinely

Task 6

Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Stonehenge
I first visited Stonehenge as a small child and became (34)      by
what seemed to me a place of magic and fairy tales. During the 1980s I lived
in the Preseli Hills in West Wales, near to the actual source of the Stone­
henge circle and began (35)      that there was much more to Stonehenge
than I (36)      .
For centuries Stonehenge (37)      the people of the world and even
today, with all our modern wonders, it (38)      almost a million visitors
per year who travel to Salisbury Plain in Wiltshire in England just to spend
some time (39)      its magic. «Who? Why? How?» are the questions
that have captured the (40)      imagination.
So, Stonehenge (41)      almost 4 000 years ago. Its huge stones were
transported all the way from West Wales, a journey of 400 kilometres over
land and sea. The (42)      of them weigh about 5 tons!
But what was Stonehenge? The most popular view is that it was
a temple (43)      with the Druids, who in the ancient Celtic religion
(44)      the priests or magicians. Experts disagree over its purpose, but
the most intriguing explanation is that it was a huge astronomical calendar.
The stones were exactly placed to line up with the stars and the moon at dif­
ferent times of the year. Whatever (45)      purpose, Stonehenge has
a magic, an attraction that still draws people to it.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 10 203

A B C D А B C D
34 fascinate fascinates fascinated fascinating 34
35 to realize to be realized realized realizing 35
36
has ever was ever had ever
36 ever imagined 37
imagined imagined imagined
38
37 attract attracted has attracted had attracted
39
38 receives to receive receiving will receive 40
39 admire to admire admires admiring 41
40 public publics’ public’s publics 42
41 built was built were built be built 43
44
42 large larger most largest largest
45
43 associate associated associating association
44 considered be considered was considered were considered
45 it its it’s its’

Writing
46 Write to your pen friend about your favourite film, using the plan
below:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; some words about your favourite film: title, type of
film.
Main body
Para 2: your opinion as for the film.
Para 3: main characters, plot.
Conclusion
Para 4: restating opinion and reasons; closing remarks; your signature.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates or addresses.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
204 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

TEST 11

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
How to Get Out of Troubles
Your troubles are real and actual. There’s no denying about it. They are
causing you distress, anger and anxiety. They rob you of good health, leave
you listless and unmotivated. The more you think about your predicament,
the more you feel distraught.
Whether you are having difficulty in your relationship, finances or ca­
reer, you would not find yourself in a dilemma if you had paid attention and
taken action. There is always a way to turn things around. But you have to
put in lots of efforts.
(1)     
There is a famous saying: «If you keep doing the same things, you are
going to get the same results». In order to get yourself out of endless debts,
having to go through never-ending relationship dilemmas, making wrong de­
cisions, and getting yourself in a jam, you must change.
You must become a different person and develop better habits to get your­
self out of the tight spot.
(2)     
Single out and list down all of your problems to gain clarity. Ask yourself
questions and face the truth. The purpose is to know what they are and to find
the necessary information, skills and strategies to solve them.
(3)     
You must decide and build the courage to defeat your difficulties. Decide
to take control and to develop new disciplines. Once you make a firm decision,
you will gravitate your mind to think of the best possible solutions.
(4)     
Once you have decided that your goal is to put an end to your dilemma,
deliberately think positive and constructive. Keep reminding yourself of this
goal. Put your attention to solutions instead of the problems. Imagine your
dilemmas ending and affirm to yourself that you can do it.
(5)     
Don’t wallow in self-pity. That’s not going to remove your difficulties. You
take control by taking the right actions consistently.Take action by planning
out the steps to fix them. Get help from people who have overcome their
difficulties.
Settle one problem at a time. Once you conquer one, it gives you the con­
fidence to tackle the next and continue until you put an end to all of them.
You gather lots of experiences and skills along the way, boost your personal
growth and gain wisdom.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 11 205

A Don’t Ignore the Early Signs А B C D E F G H

B Be Willing to Change 1
C Identify and Shoot for Troubles 2
D Take Action 3
E Improve Your Manner of Thinking 4
F Make a Firm Decision
5
G Think Positively
H Behave as Usual

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
UN Marks 20 Years of Convention on Rights of the Child
Ceremonies are taking place around the world to mark the 20th anniver­
sary of a landmark agreement protecting children.
The UN says the Convention on the Rights of the Child has transformed
the way children are treated. But it says a billion children in the world still
go without food, shelter or healthcare and that millions are facing lives of
poverty and abuse.
On the eve of events, a British charity warned that millions of the world’s
children have no parents or family around them.
The Convention on the Rights of the Child (CRC), signed in 1989, guaran­
tees children the right to life, to education, the right to play and to be protect­
ed from abuse. It has the widest international support of any human rights
treaty — ratified by 193 countries, with only the US and Somalia yet to give
their backing.
The UN says the achievements of the convention have been «remark­
able» — 30 % more children live beyond the age of five and more than 80 %
of children now attend primary school.
Elizabeth Gibbons, the deputy director of the UN children’s agency
UNISEF, said the impact of the convention on children’s lives was clear.
«At any time across the world, in any city, in any media, you’ll find
a story about children’s rights, that’s the big change», she said.
«Yes, there are many problems not resolved, but now children matter,
they matter to society, they matter to the media, they matter to politicians.»
But the UN says 24,000 children under the age of five still die every day
from preventable disease and illness and that governments must not cut back
on provision for children in times of financial hardship.

6 According to the statement of the United Nations Organization, A B C D

the Convention on the Rights of the Child      6
A helped all the children of developing countries.
B improved the attitude to the children.
C caused the growth of the number of children who face lives of poverty
and abuse.
D helped millions of children to find a family.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
206 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

A B C D 7 Among the rights guaranteed by the Convention on the Rights of the

7 Child (CRC) there is NO right to     
A life.
B education.
C work.
D be protected from abuse.

A B C D 8 It can be inferred from the text that the US and Somalia     
8 A have already joined the convention.
B are not going to support the convention.
C at first supported the convention, but later refused to participate
in it.
D are planning to join the convention.

A B C D 9 Elizabeth Gibbons, the deputy director of the UN children’s

9 agency UNISEF, believes that     
A the convention influenced children’s lives significantly.
B media don’t pay attention to the rights of children.
C the majority of the problems has already been resolved.
D society and politicians avoid thinking and speaking about children’s
rights.

A B C D 10 According to the article, the disease and illness the children

10 under the age of five die from     
A can’t be prevented.
B can be stopped from occurring.
C can be cured with only expensive pills.
D is the feature of financial hardships.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
The Places of Interest in Paris

(11) The Eiffel Tower

You couldn’t possibly visit Paris without seeing the Eiffel Tower. Even
if you do not want to visit this world-famous structure, you will see its
top from all over Paris. The tower rises 300 metres tall; when it was
completed at the end of the 19th century it was twice as high as the
Washington Monument, at the time the tallest structure in the world.

(12) Montmartre
Above all, Montmartre located north of downtown Paris is known for
its many artists who have been omnipresent since 1880. The name
Montmartre is said to be derived from either Mount of Martyrs or from
Mount of Mars. Until 1873, when the Sacré-Coeur was built on top of
the hill, Montmartre was a small village, inhabited by a mostly farming
community. At present the Sacré-Coeur Basilica located on top of the
Montmartre hill is one of Paris’s major tourist draws.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 11 207

(13) The Notre Dame

Not the largest cathedral in the world, the Notre Dame might be the
most famous of all cathedrals. The gothic masterpiece is located on the
Île de la Cité, a small island in the heart of the city.
The site of the Notre Dame is the cradle of Paris and has always been
the religious centre of the city. The Celts had their sacred ground here,
the Romans built a temple to worship Jupiter. A Christian basilica was
built in the 6th century and the last religious structure before the Notre
Dame construction started was a Romanesque church.

(14) The Musée d’Orsay

The Musée d’Orsay is a museum housed in a grand railway station built
in 1900. Home to many sculptures and impressionist paintings, it has
become one of Paris’s most popular museums. When opened the mu­
seum contained some 2300 paintings, 1500 sculptures and 1000 other
objects. Most of these works of art came from other museums such as
the Musée du Luxembourg. Over time the collection has expanded sig­
nificantly mainly due to acquisitions and gifts. It covers a period from
the mid 19th century up to 1914 and contains works by Degas, Rodin,
Monet, Manet, Renoir, Cezanne, Van Gogh and others.

(15) The Centre Pompidou

The Centre Pompidou is home to one of the world’s most important
museums of modern art, the MNAM, but it also contains a very popu­
lar library, a bookshop, a movie theatre and a panoramic terrace. The
Public Information Library or BPI boasts a collection of 450,000 books,
2,600 magazines and a large number of new media items.
The library occupies the first three floors of the building, while the
museum’s permanent collection is located on floors 4 and 5. The
first and top floors are used for large expositions. The museum
has one of the most important collections of modern art. Its more
than 59,000 works cover a broad spectrum of the 20th-century arts.
The 4th floor contains works from 1905 to 1965 and covers art move­
ments such as fauvism, abstract art, surrealism and cubist art.
Some of the featured artists include Matisse, Kandinsky, Miró and
Picasso.

This place of interest     

A is perfect for those interested in modern art. А B C D E F G H
B is engraved with names of generals who commanded French troops 11
during Napoleon’s regime. 12
C displays the largest private collection of Dutch painters.
13
D is a gothic cathedral located on a small island.
E became famous at the end of the 19th century thanks to the painters 14
who occupy the whole area. 15
F can be at least partly seen from all over Paris.
G houses a rich collection of impressionist paintings.
H allows ample opportunities for admirers of classical music.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
208 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
West-End Shows
For many people the best part of a visit to London is the chance
(16)      . The West End of London, situated a stone’s throw from Picca­
dilly Circus and Chinatown, is home to dozens of beautiful theatres. London’s
West-End theatres are currently enjoying a boom in popularity (17)      .
According to the Society of London Theatres, nearly 12 million people attend­
ed a West-End show last year, whilst audience numbers in 2005 look set to
outstrip that impressive figure.
One possible reason for the success of contemporary theatrical produc­
tions is the casting of A-list Hollywood actors (18)      . Val Kilmer, the
star of films like «Top Gun» and «Batman Forever», is currently appearing in
«The Postman Always Rings Twice». And he is not alone — other American
movie stars performing in London include Oscar winner Kevin Spacey, and
David Schwimmer, who found (19)      .
British screen stars are also treading the boards in West-End shows. Scot­
tish actor, Ewan McGregor, is appearing in the classic 1950s musical «Guys
and Dolls» — an experience very different to making movies. McGregor says,
«The actual process of making films (20)      . It is very difficult to keep
your energy and focus. Whereas what is wonderful about this is we have to
create it together».
Ironically, it is not just that film stars are acting in plays nowadays but
films themselves are being adapted for the stage. Amongst the films that can
now be seen as plays or musicals are «The Lion King», «A Few Good Men»,
and «Billy Elliot».
The longest-running shows in the West End are (21)      . The An­
drew Lloyd Webber show, «Cats», ran for 21 years and 7,000 performances,
making its composer a multi-millionaire.
However, not all musicals do so well. Oscar Wilde said: «The musical ran
for only one night, closing after terrible reviews and poor bookings. It was
quite possibly the biggest flop in London theatrical history».
А B C D E F G H A in leading roles
16 B is extraordinarily boring
17 C while travelling
18 D usually musicals
19 E and many other cities are considering them
20 F international fame in the hit TV sitcom «Friends»
21 G to see a West-End show
H and ticket sales

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 11 209

Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Susan Boyle: Unlikely Superstar

Less than a few weeks ago Susan Boyle was a virtual unknown.
(22)      , since auditioning for Britain’s Got Talent, a televised tal­
ent competition, she has experienced a stratospheric rise to (23)      .
A YouTube video of her audition has been watched by more than 26 million
people, making it one of the most (24)      videos on the Internet in re­
cent times. It is undeniable that technologies such as YouTube, Facebook and
Twitter have helped to spread the word about Susan’s (25)      .
So just what is it about Susan that people find so (26)      ? Arguably,
it is the fact she is such a class act. However, many have suggested that her
biggest appeal lies in her unassuming persona.
Susan’s persona and appearance have been somewhat controversial, and
the initial reaction to her audition has made many people question whether
they are guilty of judging a book by its (27)      . With her plain, middle-
aged looks and her no-nonsense approach to life, Susan is perhaps the most
unlikely star to (28)      discovered of late.
Commenting on her rise to fame, Max Clifford, a renowned PR guru, said
that the massive (29)      interest in her is partly due to people having to
challenge their own assumptions and prejudices.
So what’s (30)      for Susan? For the moment, she is preparing
(31)      her next appearance on Britain’s Got Talent and she is the odds-
on favourite to win.
Looking (32)      , with talk of record contracts and celebrity duets,
it is very (33)      that we’ll soon be seeing a Susan Boyle album in the
charts!

A B C D А B C D
22 However Although Moreover Likewise 22
23 celebrity famous popular fame 23
24
24 stared watched listened looked
25
25 performance perform performer performation 26
26 interest attract fascinating absorbing 27
27 reader content advertisement cover 28
28 have be do is 29
30
29 peoples person public humanity
31
30 next follow past ago
32
31 for to in with 33
32 onward forward backward inward
33 lovely likely lively lonely

www.e-ranok.com.ua
210 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

«We interrupt this programme (34)      you a newsflash.

There’re some serious problems in Arkansas. High winds and a tornado
(35)      through portions of southern Arkansas. People (36)      and
some residents are still unaccounted for. Emergency coordinator Bob Holly
(37)      rescue workers are on the case: «We had two ambulances set out
first, and then when they (38)      the damage, that’s when they called
in the troops».
A massive winter storm (39)      through upper Midwest. It’s dumped
more than a foot of snow in northern Wisconsin. Seven people were injured
(40)      slippery roads. And 100,000 customers have no electricity in
Iowa, Oklahoma, and Nebraska.
Locally, police are trying to find a man (41)      robbed a woman in Al­
hambra. She described the suspect as about medium build, (42)      blue
jeans, a black jacket, black gloves, brown shoes, and a dark-coloured ski mask
covering his face. The woman was waiting (43)      friends inside an
apartment when the man entered through an unlocked door. (44)      you
have seen this man, please call the Alhambra police.
Finally, one person was killed when a high-speed train derailed near Lon­
don. The cause (45)      ».

А B C D A B C D
34
34 bring to bring bringing will bring
35
36 35 sliced be sliced have sliced will sliced
37 have been
36 injured be injured been injured
38 injured
39
37 say says saying said
40
41 38 see to see saw seeing
42 39 sweeping is sweeping are sweeping be sweeping
43 40 on of in at
44
41 who who’s whose whom
45
42 wear wears to wear wearing
43 at for from of
44 If Whether Although But
is being being is being
45 is investigated
investigate investigated investigated

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 11 211

Writing

46 Imagine that you are writing a letter to your pen friend from England
who wants to know about Ukraine.
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; the purpose of your writing.
Main body
Para 2, 3: say where Ukraine is situated, how large it is, what the popula­
tion and the capital are, what rivers, seas and mountains there are.
Conclusion
Para 4: say that you are proud of your country and love it very much;
closing remarks; your signature.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Start like this:

Dear      ,
How are you? In your last letter you are asking about my country, and I’ll
be glad to write about it.



Best wishes,
    

www.e-ranok.com.ua
212 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

TEST 12

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
Overcoming Shyness
Excessive shyness is a sign of insecurity, lack of confidence, an incorrect
self-image and low self-esteem. When you are shy, you feel unsure of yourself
in the company of others.
Some bad experiences during childhood could have caused you to become
timid and withdrawn. When you are uncomfortable among others, you can’t
talk, express your opinions or ask for favours. Timidity can destroy your am­
bitions, your success with relationships and your life.
(1)     
There is a positive intention in your behaviour. Most likely you are try­
ing to protect yourself from looking and feeling like a fool. Listen to yourself.
Your words are powerful. Stop focusing on your lack. The more often you label
yourself as a shy person, the more your subconscious mind will agree and prove
to you that you are right.
(2)     
Another great way to overcome your bashfulness is to imagine the best
possible outcome of a situation. In your mind, you can do anything including
making the first move, talking in public and being assertive. Consistently
practise becoming the person you want to become in your mind. Through
practice and repetition, you are able to «act as if» you are confident and soon
will become good at it.
(3)     
You must refuse to give in to self-doubt. The past is over with faults and
mistakes. You are a grown-up and can act differently.
List down on a piece of paper why you are shying away from people and
why you are afraid to speak up and become the real you who would love to have
a good company. Look at your list and question yourself if what you have written
is true.
What can you do to improve? You can learn new skills, like how to im­
prove your communication, enhance your self-image and how to become more
confident.
(4)     
You must fight your resistance to socialize. You should put in the effort
to connect with others, especially those who have positive qualities. Listen,
observe and learn. These people will subtly influence your behaviour and
your thinking. Go out and join their company. Sitting home and shying away
won’t help you become bold.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 12 213

(5)     
The trouble with self-conscious individuals is that they think the other
people are concerned about how they look and perform. Yes, there are judg­
mental people. But do you know that most of them are insecure and look for
the weakness in others to validate their own worth? If you can keep that in
mind, you’d go about living your life and not become bothered.
A Become Aware of Your Inner Chatters А B C D E F G H
B Connect and Interact with Others 1
C Imagine a New Self-Image 2
D Work on Yourself
3
E Strive to Become a Better Inner and Outer Person
F Remove Self-Doubt and Overcaution 4
G Understand that People Are Caught up in Their Own World 5
H Look for Role Models

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Duke of Leinster
Duke of Leinster is an elegant three-star hotel situated in the heart of
London. Each of the 36 guestrooms is individually furnished and decorated.
All rooms have the most up-to-date facilities, including a hair-drier, a safe
box, a welcome tray, a telephone with modem connection, satellite television
and a mini-refrigerator.
Situated in bustling Bayswater off Bayswater Road and only a few min­
utes’ walk from Hyde Park, lively Queensway with its shops, mall, restau­
rants and two underground stations.
Check-in time: 14:00.
Checkout time: 11:00.

London Lodge Hotel

At the London Lodge Hotel everything has been thought out for your to­
tal comfort and convenience. Parking is in a secured car park.
Wireless Internet charges are from £2 per hour to £20 for 7 days. Wireless
Internet access is available throughout the hotel and a computer is provided
in the restaurant, for those guests that are travelling without their own. The
restaurant serves a continental buffet breakfast and a full English breakfast
at a small extra charge.
Check-in time: 14:00.
Checkout time: 12:00.

The Royal Court Apartments

The Royal Court Apartments is an apartment hotel offering everything
from single studios to 3-bedroom apartments. All rooms include a dining area
and a kitchen.
The apartments have a superb location opposite Hyde Park, near Oxford
Street, Marble Arch and London Paddington Station. The nearby tube sta­
tions of Lancaster Gate and Paddington offer fast, easy and convenient ac­
cess to everything that London has to offer.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
214 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

Check-in time: 14:00.

Checkout time: 11:00.
A B C D 6 What do the notices advertise?
6 A Places to stay.
B Places to eat.
C Houses to buy.
D Sights of London.

A B C D 7 Which of the hotels are situated not far from Hyde Park?
7 A The Royal Court Apartments and London Lodge Hotel.
B London Lodge Hotel and Duke of Leinster.
C The Royal Court Apartments and Duke of Leinster.
D London Lodge Hotel, Duke of Leinster and the Royal Court
Apartments.

A B C D 8 Duke of Leinster does not offer such modern facilities as     

8 A a hair-dryer.
B a safe box.
C satellite television and a telephone.
D a computer.

A B C D 9 According to the text, the Royal Court Apartments include     

9 A satellite television and a mini-bar.
B a continental buffet breakfast.
C a dining area and a kitchen.
D a telephone with modem connection.

A B C D 10 The checkout time at the Royal Court Apartments is     

10 A at 11 a.m.
B at midday.
C at 2 p.m.
D at 2 a.m.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate
answer sheet.

(11) The Junipers

Inverness-shire
Sleeps: 2, bedrooms: 1.
No smoking.
Short breaks available.
Pet-friendly.
It is a charming cottage on the edge of the Highland village of Tomatin,
16 miles south of Inverness «Capital of Highlands» and 14 miles north
of the Cairngorm Mountains Conservation.
Extremely well-furnished and equipped it makes a comfortable «home
from home» for any season of the year.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 12 215

(12) Holly Cottage

Aviemore
Sleeps: 6, bedrooms: 3.
No pets.
No smoking.
Short breaks available.
This is a charming, newly-built cottage on the outskirts of the popular
holiday centre of Aviemore in the heart of the Highlands. There is so
much to see and do in the area that a week will never be enough, and it
is therefore the ideal choice for a holiday which will please all ages and
interests.

(13) Knappach Cottage

Lynaberack Estate
Sleeps: 6 (8), bedrooms: 4.
No smoking.
Short breaks available.
Pet-friendly.
This is a very attractively-sited conversion of two old stone cottages
standing on its own, on rising ground, within a large Country Estate
just a few miles east of Kingussie and the fast A9 and about one hour’s
drive north of Pitlochry. It has a lovely view of the Cairngorm Moun­
tains beyond the historic ruins of Ruthven Barracks.

(14) Finchwood Boat of Garten

Kingussie
Sleeps: 8 (10), bedrooms: 4.
No smoking.
Short breaks available.
Pet-friendly.
This beautifully appointed holiday home has a secluded position back­
ing on to woodland in the little Highland village of Boat of Garten, right
in the centre of the Cairngorm National Park. The hotel is an ideal base
either for a family holiday or for parties of sporting enthusiasts.

(15) Lynaberack Lodge

Inverness-shire
Sleeps: 14 (16), bedrooms: 8.
Short breaks available.
Pet-friendly.
Live like a laird for a week on your own 11,000-acre Highland estate!
Lynaberack Lodge is most beautifully situated just 60 yards from the
shallow River Tromie, with magnificent views along the glen, where
deer often come to graze in the evenings. This spacious and comfortable
house is perfect for people wishing to relax in peace and privacy.

This holiday cottage     

www.e-ranok.com.ua
216 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

А B C D E F G H A gives you a chance for a quiet rest in isolation.

11 B has comfortable furniture and all facilities for a rest in any season of
12 the year.
C is perfect for a traveller who wants to spend more time in the centre of
13
a city.
14 D was rebuilt of two old stone cottages.
15 E offers a spectacular mountain view.
F is a dog-friendly hotel, closed for adolescents.
G provides perfect opportunities both for a family holiday or for parties
of sporting enthusiasts.
H allows ample opportunities for people of different ages and interests.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
Jurassic Fossil Discovery
A 150-million-year-old fossilised skull belonging to a creature called
a pliosaur has been unearthed (16)      .
While dinosaurs roamed the land, pliosaurs (17)      . These giant,
crocodile-shaped creatures were fearsome hunters, their immense jaws and
razor-sharp teeth made easy work of passing prey. Now an 8-feet-long skull
has been found in Dorset (18)      . And scientists say it could be one of
the biggest ever found, belonging to a creature that would have measured up
(19)      . Palaeontologist Richard Forrest has been examining the speci­
men.
Richard Forrest: «To get a whole skull like this is like Christmas and
Easter and everything rolled into one, because we actually can see, yes,
this really was an absolutely enormous animal, and realistically, probably
(20)      ».
The fossilised skull has now been bought by Dorset County Council using
Heritage Lottery Funds. They plan to eventually put it (21)      .
А B C D E F G H A the most powerful predator that ever lived
16 B along the Jurassic Coast in Dorset in England
17 C get hot water back
D terrorized the oceans
18
E on public display
19 F to 50 feet long
20 G not to remember
21 H by a local fossil collector

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Music in the UK: the Charts
Have you ever heard of Al Martino? Not many people know his name
(22)      , but back in 1952 he made history by becoming the first record­
ing artist to have a number one record with his song «Here In My Heart».

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 12 217

For more than fifty years, sales of singles have been (23)      on
a weekly basis and ranked in a chart. The week’s best-selling single takes the
number one position for that week.
So who has had the most number ones? For 25 years The Beatles and Elvis
Presley matched each other with 18 number one records apiece. However, in
2005 Elvis earned a posthumous number one when his 1957 hit «Jailhouse
Rock» was (24)      . Since then two more Elvis singles have gone to the
(25)      of the charts bringing his total to 21 number ones!
Over the years many artists have (26)      incredible success in the
charts. Bryan Adams held the number one position for 16 weeks in 1991 with
the ballad «Everything I Do, I Do It for You» whilst Elton John’s tribute to
Princess Diana, «Candle in the Wind 97», (27)      4.86 million copies
in the UK.
However, there are (28)      over the future of the music industry
as sales have fallen in recent years. This was illustrated in 2004 when Eric
Prydz had a number one record (29)      having sold less than 24,000
copies.
One (30)      for the fall in CD sales could be the increase in music
downloads. Many computer (31)      illegally download MP3 files from
one computer to another, file-sharing networks.
The music industry has responded to this new threat by offering the pos­
sibility to buy downloads from approved web (32)      . These digi­tal
downloads were integrated into the UK chart (33)      the first time in
April 2005. Ironically, the first number one of the digital age was a reissue of
Tony Christie’s «Amarillo», a song first released in 1971.

A B C D А B C D
22 nowadays present contemporary current 22
23 released issued sung measured 23
24
24 reviewed re-released re-read recharged
25
25 top crown zenith blossom
26
26 pleasured liked benefit enjoyed 27
27 got bought gained sold 28
28 stresses fear concerns disturbs 29
29 spite despite inspite despair 30
31
30 reason case debate persuade
32
31 programs mail users blogs
33
32 sites songs singles agents
33 in for from at

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

«I’m Chris Bert and I’m an (34)      of a newspaper. I’m often
(35)      why I decided to start a new newspaper. Well, I’ve been a news
reporter for many years (36)      for different TV channels in this coun­

www.e-ranok.com.ua
218 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

try and abroad. I’ve always dreamt of starting my own newspaper, not be­
cause I want to be rich but because I want to do something different. And
now I (37)      it! It is different from other newspapers and I’m sure it
(38)      to be successful.
So, (39)      the newspaper like? I should explain that it’s a local
newspaper that (40)      out each Monday — it’s the same size as the lo­
cal weekly newspaper and in fact looks very similar, but it doesn’t carry many
pictures or advertisements, my newspaper is rather informative I should say.
I think this is the important difference. You can (41)      it in all the
usual places you would buy your local newspaper.
The newspaper itself (42)      into two main parts; the first half is
a «what’s on» guide which contains information about everything that’s
happening in the city over a seven-day period. There are music and film re­
views, and information about special events, so you can decide what’s worth
(43)      your time on. And it’s also got local bus timetables and useful
phone numbers.
That’s one half of the newspaper, the other half is the articles. We want to
write about the lives of local people. They may be famous or not but they have
all done (44)      interesting, such as developing a new business. There
are several famous artists in the city, like Robert Sanders who has talked to
us about his life in the first issue. We hope to interview a wide variety of
people.
I’m really happy because there are some fantastic journalists living in the
area, many of them are busy writing for national papers, and they’re support­
ing the new newspaper (45)      writing for it. The journalists are happy
because the newspaper has room for longer articles so they have more space
to give their opinions».

А B C D A B C D
34 34 owner owning own owner’s
35
35 ask to ask asked asking
36
37 36 work worked to work working
38 37 done be done have done had done
39
38 going is going was going been going
40
41 39 what’s who’s whose which’s
42 40 come comes to come coming
43 41 buy to buy buying bought
44
42 divided be divided been divided is divided
45
43 spend spends spending spent
44 everything something anything nothing
45 by at with from

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 12 219

Writing
46 Imagine that a friend of yours sent you a letter asking for your advice as
he/she and his/her parents disagree about what university he/she should
study at. Write a letter giving your friend some advice according to the
plan:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; mention receiving your friend’s letter; express sympa­
thy.
Main body
Para 2, 3: give your advice and the reasons for it.
Conclusion
Para 4: closing remarks: end the letter offering some encouragement/
wishing the person good luck; express certainty that things will get better
soon; your signature.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Start like this:

Dear     
I’ve just got your letter and think I can help you. 


Best wishes,     

www.e-ranok.com.ua
220 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

TEST 13

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
The Power of Nonverbal Communication and Body Language
Good communication is the foundation of successful relationships, both
personally and professionally. But we communicate with much more than
words. In fact, research shows that the majority of our communication is
nonverbal. Nonverbal communication, or body language, includes our facial
expressions, gestures, eye contact, posture, and even the tone of our voice.
There are many different types of nonverbal communication. Together,
the following nonverbal signals and cues communicate your interest and
investment in others.

(1)     
The human face is extremely expressive, able to express countless emo­
tions without saying a word. And unlike some forms of nonverbal communi­
cation, facial expressions are universal. The facial expressions for happiness,
sadness, anger, surprise, fear, and disgust are the same across cultures.

(2)     
Consider how your perceptions of people are affected by the way they sit,
walk, stand up, or hold their head. The way you move and carry yourself com­
municates a wealth of information to the world. This type of nonverbal com­
munication includes your posture, bearing, stance, and subtle movements.

(3)     
Since the visual sense is dominant for most people, eye contact is an es­
pecially important type of nonverbal communication. The way you look at
someone can communicate many things, including interest, affection, hostil­
ity, or attraction. Eye contact is also important in maintaining the flow of
conversation and for gauging the other person’s response.

(4)     
Have you ever felt uncomfortable during a conversation because the other
person was standing too close and invading your space? We all have a need for
physical space, although that need differs depending on the culture, the situa­
tion, and the closeness of the relationship. You can use physical space to com­
municate many different nonverbal messages, including signals of intimacy,
aggression, dominance, or affection.

(5)     
We communicate even when we are not using words. Nonverbal speech
sounds such as tone, pitch, volume, inflection, rhythm, and rate are important

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 13 221

communication elements. When we speak, other people «read» our voices in

addition to listening to our words. These nonverbal speech sounds provide
subtle but powerful clues into our true feelings and what we really mean. Think
about how a tone of voice, for example, can indicate sarcasm, anger, affection,
or confidence. It’s not what you say, it’s how you say it.
The ability to understand and use nonverbal communication is a power­ful
tool that will help you connect with others, express what you really mean,
navigate challenging situations, and build better relationships at home and
work.
A Space А B C D E F G H
B Facial Expressions 1
C Gestures 2
D Touch
3
E Body Movements and Posture
F Voice 4
G Intensity 5
H Eye Contact

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Mrs Miranda Ashley

4557 Aberdeen Road
Newcastle,
FWL 5L1 March 3, 2009
Dear Mrs Ashley,
As one of our longtime valued customers we would like to invite you to
our special Private Preview Presentation of our Summer Fashion Collection
for 2009.
The presentation will take place at our central store at 57 Brooklyn St. on
Saturday evening, April 18, 2009, from 6:00 p.m. to 10:00 p.m. Limited free
parking will be available in our parking garage on the Mountain Street side
of the store.
For entry into the show you will be required to produce this original invi­
tation with your ticket number printed on it.
In order that we may plan for snacks and refreshments appropriately, if
you plan to attend, we ask you to call please Elizabeth Dacoit at (084) 238­
75190 and confirm your coming.
Please note: If Elizabeth doesn’t hear from you by Friday, April 17th, we
will assume that you are not attending the show and we will issue your ticket
number to someone else.
Everyone here at the Fashion House looks forward to meeting you and
sharing our Summer Collection with you at our Preview Private Presenta­
tion.
Yours faithfully,
Felicia Evans
Show Coordinator

www.e-ranok.com.ua
222 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

A B C D 6 What kind of letter is it?

6 A A letter of thanks.
B A letter of application.
C A letter of invitation.
D A cover letter.

A B C D 7 Mrs Ashley is invited to the Private Preview Presentation of the

7 Summer Fashion Collection because she     
A has been a client of this company for a long time.
B is a friend of Felicia Evans.
C is involved in fashion business.
D is a nice person.

A B C D 8 Where will the presentation take place?

8 A At the concert hall.
B At the branch store of the company.
C At the central store of the company.
D It isn’t mentioned in the letter.

A B C D 9 The date of the presentation is:     

9 A Saturday evening, April 19.
B Saturday evening, April 18.
C Saturday morning, April 19.
D It isn’t mentioned in the letter.

A B C D 10 Mrs Ashley should call Elizabeth Dacoit if she     

10 A wants to issue her ticket number to someone else.
B intends to attend in order to confirm her coming.
C doesn’t plan to attend.
D would like one more ticket.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
Five Strangest Inventions

(11) Dog-to-Human Language Translation Device

Keita Sato, President of Takara Co., invented Bow-Lingual, a compu­
ter-based automatic dog-to-human language translation device. The
Bow-Lingual’s a two-piece set — a wireless microphone that attaches
to your dog’s collar, and a walkie-talkie-looking handset with an LCD
screen. Barks and yelps are transmitted to the handset, where their
voiceprint is analysed and placed into one of six emotional categories:
happy, sad, on guard, frustrated, needy, or assertive. Once the appro­
priate emotional state is determined, the Bow-Lingual randomly selects
a phrase belonging to that category and displays it on the screen. So, if
your pooch is determined to be on guard, maybe you’ll get «Are you my
friend or my enemy?» If aggressive, perhaps the sentiment will be «I’m
dominant». You get the drift.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 13 223

(12) Alarm Clock That Runs Away from You

Gauri Nanda (Massachusetts Institute of Technology) invented
«Clocky», an alarm clock that runs away and hides if you don’t get out
of bed on time. When the alarm sounds you can snooze one time. If you
still don’t wake up, Clocky will jump off the bedside table, and wheel
away, mindlessly bumping into objects until he finds a spot to rest.
You’ll have to get up and out of bed to silence his alarm. Clocky will
find new spots every day in kind of a hide-and-seek game.

(13) Washing Machine for Cats and Dogs

The co-inventors of the Lavakan, Eduardo Segura and Andrés Diaz, de­
cided in 1998 that their dogs deserved the same treatment that humans
get from a shower massage. The side-loading automatic pet washing
machine is safer and less stressful for the animals than washing them
by hand. It soaps, rinses and dries dogs and cats in less than half an
hour. It has a series of conical nozzles that wash and massage beasts
from every direction, while dirty and soapy waste is filtered through
a hose at the bottom. Operators use Lavakan’s touch panel to choose
the best wash cycle for the animal’s size and dermatological needs. Pes­
ticide soaps, for example, require an extended wait period to kill fleas
and ticks.

(14) Self-Perfuming Business Suit

Hyuk-ho Kwon of Kolon Company of Seoul, Korea, invented this suit.
The suit is made with fabric soaked in a chemical that contains scent­
ed micro-capsules, which pop and release the odour when the wearer
moves — or gets bumped on a crowded subway train.

(15) Automobile Burglar Alarm Consisting of a Detection Circuit

and a Flamethrower
Charl Fourie and Michelle Wong (Johannesburg, South Africa) in­
vented an automobile burglar alarm consisting of a detection track
and a flamethrower, to provide a deterrent to carjacking. With a ris­
ing crime rate, carjacking became a serious concern in South Africa.
The Blaster car modification functions as a liquified petroleum gas
flamethrower; when a carjacking occurs, the driver steps on an addi­
tional pedal next to the accelerator and flames erupt from the outer
sides of both front doors, «neutralizing» the assailant. The inventor
claims it is unlikely to kill but would «definitely blind» the assail­
ant. In South Africa, it is legal to use lethal force in self-defence if in
fear of one’s life, and the ownership of flamethrowers is unrestricted.

This invention     

A was created in order to defend drivers from hijackers. А B C D E F G H
B can be used to soap, rinse and dry dogs and cats. 11
C helps protect your computer from cats. 12
D should be implanted years afterwards in most cases.
13
E can escape from you.
F is used to enter random commands and data. 14
G smells nice. 15
H can help understand dogs’ barking and yelping.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
224 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
Recently, a couple in New Zealand was forbidden from naming their baby
son 4Real. Even though New Zealand has quite liberal rules about naming
children, names (16)      are not allowed. They decided to call him Su­
perman instead.
In many countries around the world, unusual names for children are be­
coming more popular, especially since the increasing trend for celebrities to
give their children strange names.
Some parents choose names which come (17)      . For example,
there have been six boys named Gandalf after the character in the «Lord
of the Rings» novels and films. Equally, names relating to sport are fairly
common — since 1984, 36 children have been called Arsenal (18)      .
Other parents like to make up names, or (19)      their own unique
version, a method demonstrated by Jordan, the British model, who recently
invented the name Tiamii for her daughter by combining the names Thea and
Amy (the two grandmothers).
(20)      much stricter rules when it comes to naming children. Coun­
tries including Japan, Denmark, Spain, Germany and Argentina have an ap­
proved list of names from which parents must choose. In China, there are
some rules about (21)      — no foreign letters or symbols are allowed.
As a result a couple was recently banned from calling their baby @.
In Britain, some names which were previously thought of as old-­fashioned
have become more popular again, such as Maisie or Ella for a girl, or Alfie or
Noah for a boy. But the most popular names are not the unusual ones. The top
names are fairly traditional — Jack, Charlie and Thomas for boys and Grace,
Ruby and Jessica for girls.
А B C D E F G H A after the football team
16 B from popular culture
17 C what you may call a child
D combine names to make
18
E a working knowledge
19 F beginning with a number
20 G which is the most widespread
21 H Other countries have

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Do you like vivid stories about aliens, or impossible events, or future worlds
with weird gadgets? If you do, you’re a fan of (22)      fiction (SF). SF is
fiction (made-up stories) about some effect of science or technology.
Imaginary voyages to distant lands with strange creatures were common
in (23)      Greek and Roman literature. Descriptions of trips to the
Moon were first written in the 17th (24)      . Stories about wars of the
future, fought with new kinds of weapons, also became (25)      .

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 13 225

In 1818, «Frankenstein» became one of the first stories to explore whether

science could be good or (26)      . British writer Mary Wollstonecraft
Shelley decided the answer was — evil. She created Frankenstein, a doctor who
makes a monster out of parts of human corpses. Alas, Frankenstein’s monster
eventually destroys its (27)      .
SF really took off during the late 19th century with French writer Jules
Verne. Verne wrote thrillingly about cave (28)      in «Journey to the
Centre of the Earth». He wrote about space travel in «From the Earth to the
Moon» and about underwater (29)      in «20,000 Leagues under the
Sea».
English author H. G.Wells shocked readers in 1895 with a dramatic time-
travel adventure called «The Time Machine». It describes a (30)      world
of the future. His «The War of the Worlds» is one of the scariest stories ever:
Martians invade England and they’re not friendly. Wells and others used SF
to explore the future, (31)      travel in space, marvellous beings and
inventions, and the use of science to make (32)      .
Some science fiction (33)      life in the future to be really bad. This
type of SF took off with Aldous Huxley’s «Brave New World» and George Or­
well’s «1984». Both works were written in the first half of the 20th century.

A B C D А B C D
22
22 science social celebrity story
23
23 historic olden ancient aged 24
25
24 century year epoch millennium
26
25 population populism popularity popular 27
28
26 better evil sin disgusting 29
27 creature creation creator creative 30
31
28 exploration exploitation explanation exportation 32
29 practice concern affair adventures 33

30 friary frightening frustration fringe

31 excluding exclusive inclosing including

32 predictions predators predecessors predilections

33 image imagines imagination imaginative

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Elvis Presley
Elvis Aaron Presley was born in Tupelo, Mississippi, in 1935. He
(34)      up listening to country and western music, rhythm and blues.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
226 Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ

At the age of 10, he won a talent contest singing a ballad called «Old Shep».
In his teens, he taught (35)      to play the guitar.
After high school, Elvis worked as a truck driver. In 1953, he decided
to record some songs for his (36)      birthday. The studio he went to
(37)      to release Elvis’s first two records: «That’s All Right Mama»
and «Blue Moon of Kentucky».
Elvis (38)      a star overnight. Five of his records shot to number
one in sales: «Heartbreak Hotel», «I Want You, I Need You, I Love You»,
«Don’t Be Cruel», «Hound Dog», and «Love Me Tender». His rebellious music
(39)      by his electric performance onstage. He had a way of
(40)      his body that drove teens into a frenzy (and made parents
frown).
Presley was the first singer (41)      the rhythm-and-blues style
of black musicians with the country-and-western style of white singers.
(42)      doing so, he became a pioneer of the rock style. Most major rock
singers claimed that Presley (43)      them.
Elvis began (44)      in movies that featured his own music: «Love
Me Tender» (1956), «Jailhouse Rock» (1957), and «King Creole» (1958). He
served in the United States Army from 1958 to 1960. After the Army, he went
back to musical films. Critics disliked his later movies in (45)      his re­
bellious image became more wholesome.

А B C D A B C D
34
35 34 grow grew grown will grow
36 35 itself yourself hisself himself
37
38 36 mum’s mums mums’ mum
39
37 be thrilled is thrilled was thrilled were thrilled
40
41 38 is are was were
42
43 39 matched was matched be matched have matched
44
40 moving move to move moved
45
41 blend blended blending to blend

42 At In Of From

have
43 be influenced was influenced had influenced
influenced

44 star stars starring starred

45 which who where when

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 13 227

Writing

46 Using the plan below, write a review (at least 100 words) for a TV
programme you have recently seen.
Write about:
— title of the programme;
— type of the programme, place it was set;
— who the presenter was;
— who the main characters were;
— main points of the plot;
— your recommendation about presenting the programme.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
228 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

TEST 14

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

British Culture
The concept of culture can be defined in many aspects like history and lit­
erature, art galleries and museums, food or music and education. It’s the way
of life of a group of people. This includes the accumulated habits, attitudes,
beliefs, customs, arts, food, dress, etc. The total set of learned activities that
identify the members of a culture group while also distinguishing those of
another group.

(1)     
There are estimated 6,400 visitor attractions in the United Kingdom.
This includes museums and galleries like the National Gallery and the
British Museum, historical houses and monuments like the Tower of Lon­
don and Windsor Castle, churches and cathedrals like St Paul’s Cathedral
and other tourist attractions like the London Eye.

(2)     
The United Kingdom contains some of the world’s leading seats of higher
education, such as the universities of Oxford and Cambridge, along with
Imperial College, London School of Economics and University College of
the University of London.

(3)     
The United Kingdom has played a significant role in the development of
science. It has produced innumerable scholars, scientists and engineers
including Sir Isaac Newton, Bertrand Russell, Adam Smith, James Clerk
Maxwell. The nation is credited with numerous scientific discoveries in­
cluding hydrogen, oxygen, gravity, the electron, the structure of DNA,
human evolution and natural selection and inventions including the chro­
nometer, television, the modern bicycle, the electronic computer and the
later development of the World Wide Web.

(4)     
The United Kingdom has been influential in the development of cinema.
Famous films include the Harry Potter, Star Wars and James Bond series
which, although made by American studios, used British source materi­
als, locations, actors and filming crew.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 14 229

(5)     
Notable composers from the United Kingdom have included Henry
Purcell, Sir Edward Elgar, Sir Arthur Sullivan. London remains one
of the major classical music capitals of the world. The UK was, with
the US, one of the two main contributors to the development of rock
music, and the UK has provided some of the world’s most famous rock
bands including The Beatles, The Rolling Stones, Led Zeppelin and
Pink Floyd.
A Attractions А B C D E F G H
B Music 1
C Drama 2
D Science
3
E Cinema
F Literature 4
G Sport 5
H Education

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Information Society
Once upon a time societies were organised on the base of religion, farm­
ing, trade or industry. In many parts of the world today this is still true,
but something else is becoming more important — the exchange of informa­
tion, and the technologies that we use to do this. Twenty-four-hour news,
e-commerce, international call-centres, mobile phones, Global Positioning
Systems… all these are making the world smaller and faster.
But how can everybody in the world share the recent technological ad­
vances? Millions of people cannot read these words because they don’t have
access to a computer. They don’t understand English either, the language
that 80 % of the information is written in. They don’t even have a telephone.
They are more worried about how far they will have to walk today to get clean
water or if they can feed themselves and their families. For most people on
this planet, information is not a priority.
The contrast between countries that have information technology and
those that don’t is called the «digital divide». Scandinavia and South-East
Asia have a high number of people who use Information Communication
Technologies (ICT). Central Africa and the Pacific have almost none.
The United Nations is trying to make the information society a reality for
most of the developing world. This organisation wants to see rich countries
transfer new technology and knowledge to poorer nations.
Ten years from now, the plan is that everybody in the world will have
a radio or television and that 50 % of the world’s population will have ac­
cess to the Internet from schools and universities, health centres and hospi­
tals, libraries and museums. This will improve medical care and education,
science and agriculture, business opportunities and employment. At the
same time, they say, local communities, languages and cultures will become
stronger.
Just a dream? Certainly there are some contradictions. Does only good
come with freedom of information? If information is power, why will peo­

www.e-ranok.com.ua
230 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

ple share it? Doesn’t more technology mean fewer jobs? And how can the ex­
change of information keep local cultures alive if most of that information
exists only in one language?
It is much easier to get people connected to broadband or put govern­
ment online in Europe than in South America or the Middle East. However,
developing countries often leapfrog the process which richer nations went
through, and avoid their mistakes. Brazil collects most of its taxes online
these days. There are cyber cities in Dubai and Mauritius. And Taiwan and
Hong Kong have better access to ICT than the United Kingdom. Maybe the
English language isn’t so important after all.
Can the world create an information society for all? If a farmer in Bangla­
desh can read this in the year 2015, then maybe the answer is «yes».

A B C D 6 The main idea of the text is that     

6 A everybody in the world shares the recent technological advances.
B the exchange of information and technology development are extremely
important for today’s world.
C many years ago societies didn’t need the exchange of information.
D many people cannot read because they don’t have access to
a computer.

A B C D 7 For many people in developing countries information is not a priority

7 because     
A they don’t want to learn English.
B they think that the use of a computer can have bad influence on their
health.
C they prefer face-to-face communication.
D they have so many problems in satisfying their physical needs that
they don’t have time to think about modern technologies.

A B C D 8 The term «digital divide» is used to describe     

8 A the contrast between countries that have information technology and
those that don’t.
B people who principally ignore ICT.
C the regular use of ICT.
D any digital device.

A B C D 9 The main reason why the United Nations wants the new technology to be
9 spread in developing countries is to     
A let everybody in the world have access to the Internet.
B improve the exchange of information.
C make local communities, languages and cultures stronger.
D provide the freedom of information in every place of the world.

A B C D 10 According to the text, one of the challenges of spreading the informational

10 technology is that     
A the spread of technology doesn’t obviously mean the growth of working
places.
B the local cultures don’t need any support.
C everybody in the world will have a radio or television.
D the freedom of information is a utopia.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 14 231

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate
answer sheet.
London’s Parks
11 Regent’s Park
Because of an American University nearby this park is host to many
games of softball as well as football and cricket. A beautiful rose garden
and stunning terraces of houses round the outside. London Zoo is at the
top of the park and there’s a nice pond.
12 Coram’s Fields
Provides a rare bit of green to King’s Cross area.   An adjoining chil­
dren’s park has animals and play areas.
13 Battersea Park
This is a large splendid park, bordering the Thames, it has a pagoda,
a boating lake as well as a zoo that’s popular with children.
14 Hyde Park is one of the largest parks in central London and one of the
Royal Parks of London, famous for its Speakers’ Corner.
The park has become a traditional location for mass demonstrations.
For the 2012 Summer Olympics, the park will host the triathlon and the
10-km open water swimming events.

15 Blackheath and Greenwich Park

A trip to Greenwich should be part of every visitor’s route. Greenwich
Park, with its deer park, rose garden and ancient trees, is a Royal Park
and attached to the Queen’s House where Queen Elizabeth grew up.
A great place for Sundays, when Greenwich market is in full swing. The
Old Royal Observatory is at the top of the hill.
In this park     
A there are special areas for children to play. А B C D E F G H
B you can play golf. 11
C mass demonstrations traditionally take place. 12
D you’ll find The Old Royal Observatory.
13
E you can play different sports and games.
F there’s a bathing area. 14
G you can go boating on a lake. 15
H rock festivals are usually held.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
The Silas Lake Park
The Silas Lake Park reopens today after being closed for six months. The
park was closed because mud and rock slides (16)      , the only access
into the park. «We had to remove tons of boulders and rocks», said Hugh
Foster — the Head of the Parks and Recreation Department. «Then we had
to rebuild a bridge and reconstruct almost a mile of highway. I’m really sur­
prised we got it done so soon».

www.e-ranok.com.ua
232 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

The park is three miles north of Colfax on Highway 28. Cambridge Road is
a two-lane way that winds upward through Pearl Canyon before it falls down
to Silas Lake, which has (17)      . The largest lake in the county, it is
also famous for bass. In fact, the record largemouth bass catch in California
occurred here in 1975. A 14-year-old boy caught a 19-pound bass.
The lake has two ramps for boaters, a full-service restaurant, a snack bar,
a small tackle store, (18)      . As with all county parks, no alcohol is
sold or permitted. More than 100 picnic tables have protective roofs and big
barbecue pits. There are public restrooms with free shower facilities, lots of
trash cans, and hiking trails for nature lovers. The west side of the park in­
cludes a softball field, a soccer field, and two volleyball courts. Horse-riding
and kite-flying are (19)     . In summer, a designated swimming area
has a lifeguard on duty seven days a week.
The entry fee is $10 per vehicle and $10 per boat. Reservations are not
accepted. The parking lot holds about 500 vehicles; if it is full, (20)      .
Latecomers either leave or wait in line for someone to leave the parking lot.
Some weekends there are three dozen vehicles waiting in line outside the
gate. Because of many requests, park officials soon might start permitting
campers (21)      .
The park is open from dawn to 10 p.m. during summer. «We probably
accept here in average 2,000 people every day during summer», said Mr Fos­
ter. «They come here to fish, swim, water-ski, jet-ski, picnic, commune with
Mother Nature, you name it. People love this place».
А B C D E F G H A no additional vehicles are allowed to enter
16 B and a boat rental facility
17 C enjoying a music festival
D destroyed part of Cambridge Road
18
E about 20 miles of shoreline
19 F to stay overnight on weekends
20 G a journey through history
21 H two other popular activities

Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Callendale Castle
Callendale Castle, often called one of the (22)      castles in England, is
built on a hill overlook­ing the (23)      of Callendale in West Bassetshire.
On approaching Callendale village, the twin (24)      of the castle
suddenly loomed through the mist, giving the village a (25)      ap­
pearance.
Callendale Castle (26)      many stories, and many secrets. A quick
read through the (27)      gave me a colourful image of the way
things must have been inside these forbidding stone walls all those years
(28)      . A secret meeting between (29)      Henry V and a French
ambassador took (30)      here during the 100 Years’ War. In 1814, the
castle narrowly escaped being burnt to the (31)      when a lazy kitchen
boy left a pig roasting on the open (32)      unattended.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 14 233

The castle (33)      took me to a dark dank dungeon, complete with
gruesome instruments of torture. Hidden in one corner there is a tiny cell, lit­
tle more than a hole, where countless prisoners were left to rot away. It’s hard
to imagine how a grown person could fit into a place so small.

A B C D А B C D
22
22 finest beautiful nice most
23
23 cottage country city village 24
25
24 towers rooms windows terraces
26
25 mysterious clear particular modern 27
28
26 creates reads reveals holds
29
27 tour guide excursion guidebook handout 30
31
28 before ago after since
32
29 Queen King Knight Owner 33
30 participation seat easy place

31 earth mud ground globe

32 water fire air earth

33 voyage trip journey tour

Task 6
Read the texts below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Bing, the New Search Engine of Microsoft
Microsoft’s new search engine, Bing, (34)      in a major ad campaign.
The company hopes it (35)      competitors like Yahoo and Google.
Microsoft has had a search engine for many years already. It’s gone
through a number of incarnations but the problem was that relatively few
people ever used it. The world’s largest software developer wants to change
that with the launch of Bing.
Described as a «decision engine», Bing promises to make shopping, booking
a flight or searching for a restaurant online easier and faster than other sites.
But some experts are asking why people would stop using Google, one of
the world’s most (36)      search engines, and start using Bing?
Microsoft says it’s because 40 % of search queries on their competitor’s
site (37)      unanswered — something they can improve on. And while
it remains to be seen how (38)      users will be about Bing, many adver­
tisers already are.
Bing is stylish. Some of its features, like previewing videos without
(39)      the site, surpass what is offered by Google. Microsoft is taking
a major financial risk with Bing. It has already spent $100 m on the advertis­
ing campaign alone.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
234 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

А B C D A B C D
34
35 was
34 launched was launched was launch
launching
36
37 35 rival rivalled will rival is rivalled
38
39 36 use using uses used

37 go goes going is gone

38 excite exciting excited was excited

39 leave left leaved leaving

The Popular Way to Learn English in Japan

The speeches of the new United States President Barack Obama are prov­
ing to be a popular aid to learning English in Japan. A special compilation
(40)      on sale lately, quickly becoming a national best-seller.
It’s been described by its publishers as a huge hit in Japan — a compi­
lation of the speeches of Barak Obama has been sold in the number of over
400,000 copies, and students at an English class in Tokyo are even memo­
rising the new (41)      words to improve their own pronunciation and
understanding.
Barak Obama’s message of change has been well received in Japan where
politics is often (42)      by grey figures and backroom deals. The clear
language of the speeches makes them an obvious choice for teaching material.
But the new President’s words are said to hold particular appeal.
First of all it’s from his personality, and also his technique, as his rhythms
in English sound beautiful to the Japanese people (43)      may not un­
derstand English well but still find his English as something they want to
learn from.
And so, in shops across Japan the face of the new American President is
a fixture on the bookshelves, (44)      on the bookstalls. And for stu­
dents, the question of whether they (45)      in improving their English
can be answered — «Yes, we will».

А B C D A B C D
40
41 40 go went has gone going
42
41 President President’s Presidents Presidents’
43
44 42 characterise characterised characterising characterises
45
43 who whose what when

44 as well as is well as as better as as good as

45 succeed will succeed succeeded have succeed

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 14 235

Writing

46 Some days ago you ordered a yellow woolen sweater, large size, and light
blue jeans, medium size, in an Internet shop; however, when you got your
order, you found out that there was a red woolen sweater, medium size,
and light blue jeans, large size. Write a letter of complaint to the manager
of the shop:
— say why you are writing;
— complain about the order;
— mention that you are extremely disappointed as you wanted to take
those things on holiday with you;
— ask for replacement of the items or a full refund.
Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates and addresses.
Start your letter with:
Dear Sir or Madam,

Best wishes,
             

www.e-ranok.com.ua
236 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

TEST 15

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
Ecotourism
Nowadays, many of us try to live in a way that will damage the environ­
ment as little as possible. We recycle our newspapers and bottles, we take
public transport to get to work, we try to buy locally produced fruit and veg­
etables and we stopped using aerosol sprays years ago. And we want to take
these attitudes on holiday with us. This is why alternative forms of tourism
are becoming more popular all over the world.

(1)      There are lots of names for these new forms of tourism:
responsible tourism, alternative tourism, sustainable tourism, nature
tourism, adventure tourism, educational tourism and more. Ecotourism
probably involves a little of all of them. Everyone has a different definition
but most people agree that ecotourism must:
1) conserve the wildlife and culture of the area;
2) involve the local community;
3) make a profit without destroying natural resources.

(2)      Tourists stay in local houses with local people, not in specially
built hotels. So they experience the local culture and do not take precious
energy and water away from the local population. They travel on foot,
by boat, bicycle or elephant so that there is no pollution. And they have
a special experience that they will remember all of their lives.
This type of tourism can only involve small numbers of people so it can be
expensive. But you can apply the principles of ecotourism wherever you
go for your holiday. Just remember these basic rules.

(3)      Learn about the place that you’re going to visit. Find out about
its culture and history. Learn a little of the native language, at least basics
like «Please», «Thank you», and «Good morning». Think of your holiday
as an opportunity to learn something.

(4)      Wear clothes that will not offend people. Always ask permission
before you take a photograph. Remember that you are a visitor.
Stay in local hotels and eat in local restaurants. Buy local products when­
ever possible and pay a fair price for what you buy.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 15 237

(5)     If the area doesn’t have much water, don’t take two showers every
day. Remember the phrase: «Leave nothing behind you except footprints
and take nothing away except photographs». Take as much care of the
places that you visit as you take of your own home. Don’t buy souvenirs
made of endangered animals or plants.
Walk or use other non-polluting forms of transport whenever you can.
Don’t be afraid to ask the holiday company about what they do that is
«eco». Remember that «eco» is very fashionable today and a lot of holi­
days that are advertised as ecotourism are not much better than tradi­
tional tourism.
But before you get too enthusiastic, think about how you are going to
get to your dream «eco» para­dise. Flying is one of the biggest man-made
sources of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere. Friends of the Earth say that
one return flight from London to Miami puts as much carbon dioxide into
the atmosphere as the average British car driver produces during a year.
So don’t forget that you don’t have to fly to exotic locations for your
«eco» holiday. There are probably places of natural beauty and interest in
your own country that you’ve never visited.
A Be prepared. А B C D E F G H
B Don’t waste resources. 1
C But what is ecotourism? 2
D Have respect for local culture.
3
E Provide an experience that tourists want to pay for.
F Let’s look at an example of an ecotour. 4
G Choose your holiday carefully. 5
H Benefit the local people.

Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Lady Diana Spencer was born in 1961. She had a normal, quiet upbringing.
It could never have prepared her for the fame and glamour of being a British
princess. Within a few years, she changed from being a shy teenager to the
most photographed person on the planet. She hit newspaper headlines around
the world, but the biggest one was for her death at the age of 36.
Diana was a kindergarten teacher in London when she caught the interest
of Prince Charles. She won the hearts of a nation with her shy smiles and nat­
ural beauty. The whole world watched the fairytale royal wedding in 1981.
A year later, she gave birth to Prince William, the first of her two sons.
Diana was nervous at first in public, but soon she developed a charming
manner. She took a strong interest in many charities and important causes.
She highlighted the sufferings of the homeless and AIDS victims. She also
campaigned for the abolition of landmines and many countries banned them.
Diana and Charles divorced in 1996. She struggled with depression and
eating disorders for many years after. She finally found happiness with an
Egyptian film producer, Dodi Al-Fayed. Their romance was closely followed
by paparazzi, which led to the fatal car crash that killed her in Paris in 1997.
At her funeral, British Prime Minister Tony Blair called her the «People’s
Princess». To many, she was simply the «Queen of Hearts».

www.e-ranok.com.ua
238 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

A B C D 6 What is the best title for this text?

6 A British Royal Family.
B The Life of a Princess.
C Diana and Charles: Unhappy Love Story.
D Profile: Lady Diana.
A B C D 7 Lady Diana Spencer     
7 A prepared for being a princess from an early age.
B was brought up as an ordinary child.
C was an active teenager.
D liked being photographed.
A B C D 8 Where did Diana work before becoming a princess?
8 A In a nursery school.
B In a secondary school.
C In a high school.
D At the University of London.
A B C D 9 According to the text, Diana was interested in     
9 A charity.
B politics.
C international activity.
D medicine.

A B C D 10 They say Diana felt      after the divorce.

10 A rather calm and quiet
B disappointed
C depressed
D free and happy

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
Quirky Events in Britain

(11) Bog Snorkelling, Llanwrtyd Wells, Wales

Each contestant is required to ‘swim’ 2 lengths (120 yards) of a murky
peat bog using a non-recognized swimming technique in order to finish
first. Now famous worldwide, this wacky race has spawned mountain
bike and triathlon versions.

(12) Wife Carrying, Hereford Racecourse

The wife carrying competition is the climax of the racecourse’s Novem­
ber Beer and Cider Raceday. The game is thought to have originated
as a joke based on a practice where young men publicly carried off the
women they wanted to marry. These days the victors receive their own
weight in beer.

(13) World Stinging Nettle Eating Championship, Marshwood, Dorset

Every June a pubful of brave contestants race to see who can eat the
most stinging nettles in an hour. The contest was born when 2 farmers

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 15 239

argued over who had the longest stingers. A third man produced a long­
er nettle and rashly offered to eat it if longer could be found. When
the inevitable happened he kept his word and history was made. Sting­
ing nettles have been used in British cookery for hundreds of years, but
here they are ingested raw with their stings intact.

(14) World Pooh Sticks Championships, Oxfordshire

Pooh Sticks, the game in which contestants drop sticks from a bridge
and rush to the other side to see whose stick emerges first, is a typi­
cally British pastime. Invented by Winnie the Pooh, as written by
A. A. Milne, it’s beloved by thousands across Britain and now a world
championship honours the phenomenon.

(15) Maldon Mud Race, Essex

Join 250 competitors in this mad run through the smelly, ink-black mud
of the Blackwater Estuary in Essex. Entrants are advised to tape their
shoes to their feet and, in January, when the race takes place, tempera­
tures are freezing. Not for the faint-hearted, then, but lots of fun for
anyone watching.

This event     

A was originated by Winnie the Pooh. А B C D E F G H
B takes place in winter and is for courageous competitors. 11
C started when two farmers argued over who had the longest 12
stingers.
13
D includes using fallen autumn chestnuts.
E is a weird race now known all over the world. 14
F appeared as a joke contest. 15
G takes place on the second Sunday in October.
H has been recognized since 1266.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
Christmas
There are lots of Christmas traditions in Britain. For example...
1) London’s Christmas decorations.
Every year the people of Norway give the city of London a present. It’s
a big Christmas tree and it stands in Trafalgar Square. Also in central Lon­
don, (16)      always have beautiful decorations at Christmas. Thou­
sands of people come to look at them.
2) Cards, trees and decorations.
In 1846 the first Christmas cards appeared in Britain. That was five
years after the first Christmas tree. Queen Victoria’s husband, Prince Al­
bert, brought this German tradition (he was German) to Britain. He and
the Queen had a Christmas tree at Windsor Castle in 1841. (17)       ,
nearly every house in Britain had one. Traditionally people decorate their
trees on Christmas Eve — that’s December 24th. They take down the deco­
rations twelve days later, on the Twelfth Night (January 5th).

www.e-ranok.com.ua
240 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

3) An old tradition is Christmas mistletoe.

People put a piece of this green plant with its white berries (18)      .
Mistletoe brings good luck, people say. Also, at Christmas people kiss each
other under the mistletoe.
4) Christmas carols.
Before Christmas, groups of singers (19)      . They collect money
and sing traditional Christmas songs or carols. There’re a lot of very popular
British Christmas carols. Three most famous ones are: Good King Wenceslas,
The Holly and the Ivy and We, Three Kings.
5) Christmas Day.
A traditional feature of Christmas afternoon is the Queen’s Christmas
message. At three o’clock in the afternoon, the Queen gives her Christmas
message to the nation (20)      .
The Queen’s message is also broadcast throughout the British Common­
wealth. The first televised broadcast of the Queen’s Christmas message was
in 1957, but it is a tradition begun on the radio in 1932 by George V. The
Queen has made a Christmas broadcast to the Commonwealth every year of
her reign (21)     , when a repeat of the film «Royal Family» was shown
and a written message from the Queen issued.
А B C D E F G H A over the door
16 B Oxford Street and Regent Street
17 C go from house to house
D the day before Christmas
18
E go to midnight mass
19 F except 1969
20 G A few years after
21 H which is broadcast on radio and television

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Two thousand years (22)      the Romans tried to turn this desert
into an oasis, a place full of rivers and lakes and canals. The Romans wanted
to build big white temples and big houses under the hot sun. They wanted
to turn this desert into a new paradise, full of trees and flowers and fields.
They planned to (23)      their ships across the desert. But they failed.
The water in the aqueducts dried up. There is nothing (24)      of the
Roman canals.
In 1777 a Portuguese (25)    called Emanuel de Melo Pimento came
to this desert with a plan to turn it into an oasis. At that time in history, eve­
rybody was very excited by new (26)    in science and technology and
engineering. Emanuel de Melo Pimento was a man of his times, one of the new
scientist-philosopher-engineers who believed that all the problems of people in
the world could be (27)    by science and philosophy. He wanted to build
a (28)    new city here, he wanted to build a completely new country. He
wanted to call it «Pimentia», named after himself, of (29)    .
Emanuel de Melo Pimento had (30)      money because many rich peo­
ple in Portugal and Spain gave him money to go around the world and explore.
Those rich people invested in Emanuel de Melo Pimento’s (31)      of
exploration and discovery. Emanuel de Melo Pimento took their money and

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 15 241

used it not to try and change the surface of the land, like the Romans, but to
change what is under the surface of the desert.
Emanuel de Melo Pimento wanted to dig canals under the desert, to make
big (32)    rivers where the water would not dry up under the heat of
the sun.
He failed, of course. But some of his plans still (33)    . They are very
beautiful works of art. But none of his plans was ever completed — they needed
too much money, more money than even the rich people in Portugal and Spain
gave to Emanuel de Melo Pimento. Instead, Emanuel de Melo Pimento spent all
the money on building beautiful buildings where he could live and dream of his
new city.

A B C D А B C D

22 after before ago since 22

23
23 ride drive push sail 24
24 left stayed stand kept 25
25 adventure travelling tourist explorer 26
27
26 developing ventures discoveries devices
28
27 solved fixed made created 29
28 completely quiet finally entire 30
31
29 certain sure right course
32
30 many a lot of few crowds of 33
31 excursions tours journeys visits
32 soil ground overground underground
33 survive carry on alive perish

Task 6
Read the texts below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Florence Nightingale
The (34)      nurse of all time must be Florence Nightingale, who
(35)      famous for her work during the Crimean War in the middle of
the nineteenth century.
Florence Nightingale was born in 1805 in Kingston, Jamaica. Her mother
was Jamaican and her father was Scottish. Her mother (36)      a board­
ing house for invalid soldiers and was also an expert in herbal remedies which
she used to treat the soldiers. When her mother died, Florence took over the
boarding house and the care of the sick soldiers. (37)      1850 there was
a serious outbreak of cholera in Jamaica. Florence worked night and day to
help the victims and created her own herbal medicine for the disease. She also
believed that clean conditions, fresh air and good food (38)      impor­
tant in (39)      the disease, ideas which most doctors thought were ri­
diculous. During the war, she saved the lives of thousands of people.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
242 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

А B C D A B C D
34
well- more well- most well-
35 34 well-knowner
knownest known known
36
37 35 become became has become had become
38 36 run ran running has run
39
37 At On With In
38 are were be been
39 fight fought fighting fighted

How to Get to England

London is a global transport hub, so you can (40)      fly to England
from just about anywhere in the world. In recent years, the massive growth of
budget airlines (41)      the number of routes — and reduced the fares —
between England and other countries in Europe.
Your other main option for travel between England and mainland Europe
is ferry, (42)      port-to-port or combined with a long-distance bus
trip — this type of travel has less environmental impact than (43)      ,
although journeys can be long and financial savings not huge compared with
budget airfares. International trains are much more comfortable, and another
«green» option; the Channel Tunnel allows direct rail services between
England, France and Belgium, with onward connections (44)       many
other European destinations.
Getting from England to Scotland and Wales is easy. The bus and train
systems are fully integrated and in most cases you won’t even know you have
(45)      the border. Passports are not required — although some Scots
and Welsh may think they should be!

А B C D A B C D
40
40 easy easily ease easier
41
42 41 increasing has increased had increased were increased
43 42 either both neither or
44
43 fly flying flown flew
45
44 on to in under
45 cross crosses crossed crossing

Writing

46 Imagine that your school magazine has asked its readers to submit articles
entitled «What Kind of Life Can a Child Born in the Year 2050 Expect?».
Write your article (at least 100 words) using the plan below. Do not forget
to use appropriate language to express your opinion (I think, I believe, in

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 15 243

my opinion, furthermore, moreover, etc.). The beginning and ending have

been written for you.
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: How would a 17-year-old boy/girl feel if he/she found himself/
herself in the year 2067?
Main body
Para 2: State positive predictions and reasons (e. g. health — longer
lives; space travel improve — travel to Venus on holidays,
etc.).
Para 3: State negative predictions and reasons (e. g. food — in pills,
relationship — fewer friends, etc.).
Conclusion
Para 4: In general, whatever the future brings, I believe that people’s
life will be quite different from the style of life we have in our
time.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
244 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

TEST 16

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

How to Attract the Job of Your Dream

Use these simple strategies for attracting your dream job:

(1)     
Do you know of someone who is doing what you dream of? Are there any
role models, mentors, or coaches you can learn from? Study what others
have done and ask them questions if you have the opportunity. Now that
you already know what you want, you just need to figure out exactly how
to get it!

(2)     
While you’re keeping your eye on the prize, you might be taking too much
in at once. You also may be trying to accomplish too much too fast. Divide
your dream goal into smaller mini-goals. Once you have a simplified plan
in place, attack each mini-goal with your full attention and you’ll be chip­
ping away slowly, but surely towards your dream goal!

(3)     
If you work on your interaction and people skills, you can work toward
nearly any job that you want. This is because you’ll get your points across
clearly and become well-respected.

(4)     
It always helps if you’re seen as the type of person that will go the extra
mile. If there’s a specific job that you’re interviewing for, study the ob­
jectives and duties of the job carefully. Make sure you have the qualities
and skill set they’re looking for, and if you don’t, show that you’re will­
ing to take the initiative to acquire them.

(5)     
In order to make your dream job a reality, realize that this goal takes time,
research, guidance, money, and a whole lot of efforts. Chances are that
your dream job isn’t an entry-level position at your local McDonald’s, but
perhaps you’ll want to own a restaurant some day. After all, no restau­
rant opened overnight!
So what can you do today to get started on your goal? Perhaps you can
begin your research, get a necessary education, locate a mentor, start

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 16 245

a savings account, or do any number of other simple tasks that will help
you to build momentum.
Use these strategies whenever possible to help you attract your dream job.
With consistent action and effort, the only way to go is up!

A Make Yourself Stand Out А B C D E F G H

B Break It Down 1
C Work on Communication 2
D Get Your Foot into the Door
3
E Make the Right Choice
F Take Action 4
G Learn by Example 5
H Your Dreams Take Time

Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

The Orsay Museum and Impressionism

Housed in the former Orsay railway station, the Orsay Museum is the im­
pressionist museum of Paris. The beautiful «Gare d’Orsay» was one of Paris
main stations which was built in 1900.
Located across the Louvre Museum on the Seine river left bank, the sta­
tion has been spectacularly renovated from 1977 to 1986 to host the Orsay
Museum collections.
The national museum of the Musée d’Orsay opened to the public on 9 De­
cember 1986 to show the great diversity of artistic creation in the western
world between 1848 and 1914. It was formed with the national collections
coming mainly from three establishments:
— from the Louvre Museum, for the works of artists born after 1820 or
coming to the fore during the Second Republic;
— from the Musée du Jeu de Paume, which since 1947 had been devoted
to Impressionism;
— and lastly from the National Museum of Modern Art, which, when it
moved in 1976 to the Centre Georges Pompidou, only kept works of artists
born after 1870.
But each artistic discipline represented in the Musée d’Orsay collections
has its own history, which you can discover using this menu.
The Orsay Museum, a must for art lovers, is known worldwide for its fab­
ulous impressionist paintings. The «Impressionism» was a French painting
school in the second half of the 19th century.
The impressionists included Auguste Renoir, Claude Monet, Edgar Man­
et and Theo Van Gogh. They painted ordinary life and people in the open air.
They totally rejected the tradition of historical and mythological subjects and
used light colours. Above all, they are famous for having departed from the
tradition of reproducing the real world. They used colour spots and strokes
instead to suggest their impression of the real world. This impression is only
perceivable at a distance from their paintings.
The Impressionist paintings are now widely acclaimed as some of the best
ones in art history.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
246 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

A B C D 6 Before it hosted the Orsay Museum collections, the original

6 d’Orsay building used to be     
A an impressionist’s studio.
B a station.
C a railway carriage.
D a museum.

A B C D 7 From the text we can tell     

7 A who founded the Orsay Museum.
B what museums its collections came from.
C how long it takes to get there from the Louvre Museum.
D when the working hours of the museum are.

A B C D 8 What does the term «Impressionism» denote?

8 A An art school.
B All the French painters.
C 19th-century France.
D A style of painting.

A B C D 9 The impressionists did NOT     

9 A paint ordinary life and people.
B work in the open air.
C follow the tradition to depict historical and mythological subjects.
D use light colours.

A B C D 10 The impressionists used colour spots and strokes     

10 A for lack of traditional techniques.
B as they wanted to depict objects as accurate and precise as possible.
C in order to reflect their emotions and feelings.
D because they didn’t use pencils.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

(11) The Knightsbridge Lounge

The Knightsbridge Lounge is a glamorous restaurant located inside the
upmarket Sheraton Park Tower Hotel, where afternoon tea is the main
attraction. Based in one of London’s most exclusive areas, The Knights-
bridge Lounge is a decadent venue, decorated in stunning yellows and
golds with huge candelabra and cosy leather sofas and is a luxurious
place to spend an afternoon partaking of a very British tradition, the
afternoon tea.

(12) Le Grand Fooding

Le Grand Fooding combines contemporary design & urban chic with
classic colours, imaginative lighting and exquisite artwork to dramatic
effect without losing a sense of warmth & intimacy. Le Grand Fooding
offers innovative cuisine that combines flavours and techniques from
Asia, France and the Mediterranean, all skillfully prepared by the res­

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 16 247

taurant’s head chef, Tom Thomsen. The combination of sumptuous sur­

roundings, expertly prepared food and outstanding service ensures that
Le Grand Fooding will leave a lasting impression & we’d advise you not
to leave Le Grand Fooding off your must-visit list.

(13) O Fado Restaurant

O Fado Restaurant in Knightsbridge is the oldest Portuguese restau­
rant in London, where first-class Portuguese cuisine is served in attrac­
tive surroundings. The best Fado singers in London entertain a mixed
crowd of Portuguese expats, locals and tourists and the atmosphere is
friendly and fun. There really is no need to visit Portugal when you have
this authentic restaurant right on your own doorstep.

(14) Montpeliano
If you’re looking for a romantic London restaurant for dinner, the
ground floor of Montpeliano is an absolute must. Opened in 1974 by
restaurateur Antonio Trapani, Montpeliano has achieved a landmark
status in Knightsbridge as the place to go for formal Italian cooking.
Signature dishes at Montpeliano include green asparagus with melted
parmesan and butter, oven-baked aubergines with tomato, mozzarella
and Parmesan, Calamari fritti, chicken & spinach risotto and the best
chocolate profiteroles in London.

(15) Mimosa
Step into this stylish eatery and you’ll find a modern sophisticated Brit­
ish restaurant with cream leather seating and a buzzy atmosphere. Sig­
nature dishes include potted brown shrimps with crispy toast, calves
liver and sweet cured bacon, mash and shallot gravy and sticky date
pudding with butterscotch sauce. With its cocktails whether after
a hard-day’s work or shopping, lunch with friends or a sophisticated
evening meal, Mimosa is a restaurant with the perfect atmosphere for
all occasions.

In this restaurant you can     

A try simple but perfectly executed Italian classics. А B C D E F G H
B come for the innovative cuisine that combines flavours and techniques 11
from Asia, France and the Mediterranean. 12
C find a perfect atmosphere for all occasions.
13
D indulge the pastime of the traditional afternoon tea.
E find a stylish new addition to the Knightsbridge dining scene. 14
F enjoy traditional Portuguese food and music. 15
G have dinner in a private dining room.
H have a business meeting.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

Ivy Bean is perhaps the oldest user of social networking sites. She is of­
ficially the oldest person on Facebook and (16)      . She has become

www.e-ranok.com.ua
248 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

famous for her Twitter site IvyBean104. On September the 8th, 2009, her
104th birthday, Ivy had 38,670 followers. This makes her one of the most
followed people in cyberspace! She said she preferred Twitter to Facebook
(17)      . In one of her birthday posts, she wrote: «I have just opened
all my cards. It’s taken me 20 minutes». She usually writes about things like
getting her hair done, watching her favourite TV shows or eating fish and
chips. The world’s media covered Ivy’s birthday. CNN and Sky News both
wrote stories (18)      .
Ivy Bean was born in Bradford, a town in the north of England, in 1905.
She was one of eight children. She has seen huge changes in technology in her
lifetime. Her first job was working in a cotton mill. The biggest innovation
in her life then was the start of Britain’s telephone network in 1912. The
first computers arrived in the world (19)      . She would have to wait
several decades to actually use one. Before she found digital communication,
Ivy won a gold medal in the Frisbee (20)      . She also likes bowling on
her Nintendo Wii. Ms Bean said being famous hasn’t changed her, although
she joked (21)      .
А B C D E F G H A probably the oldest tweeter
16 B that her friends were jealous of her worldwide popularity
17 C because it was easier to update
D about her new-found fame
18
E whether to shut down social media sites
19 F their site was useful to the police
20 G when Ivy hit half a century
21 H throwing event at the Bradford Over-75 Olympics

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Edinburgh Festivals
Summer in Edinburgh, Scotland’s capital city, is the (22)      for fes­
tivals. In August and September there are several different festivals which
(23)      place there.
The original Edinburgh International Festival started in 1947, and offers
visitors a rich (24)      of classical music, theatre, opera and dance. The
same year that the official festival began, a handful of theatrical companies
gatecrashed the festival and organised their own (25)      , which grew
into what is now called the Fringe Festival.
The term «fringe» means something on the outside of the main event,
but over the years, the Edinburgh Fringe Festival has become the largest of
all the festivals, and (26)      the largest arts festival in the world! The
Fringe features performers and acts which are less traditional and more un­
conventional than those in the International Festival, and includes a lot of
comedy shows, music and children’s (27)      . The Edinburgh Fringe is
seen as an important place for promising comedians to perform at.
At the same time in Edinburgh there are various (28)      festivals,
such as the Jazz and Blues festival, the Book Festival, the Film Festival, and
even an Internet Festival! There is also a multicultural festival called Mela,
which celebrates the diversity of people living in Edinburgh, in particular
people with South Asian (29)      .

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 16 249

Edinburgh Castle is the site of one of the most (30)      events — The
Military Tattoo. A military tattoo has (31)      to do with a tattoo on
your skin! It means a performance of military music, for example, by march­
ing bands. In Scotland, the military tattoo traditionally includes bagpipes
and drums. The display can also feature dancers, horses and motorbikes!
(32)      you have to pay to attend most of the events at the various
festivals, there are several groups who organise large numbers of free events
as (33)      .

A B C D А B C D
22 tense time month place 22
23 bring get give take 23
24
24 course programme series curriculum
25
25 event even ever evening 26
26 indeed real very genuine 27
27 allowance entertainment safety welfare 28
28 others another other’s other 29
30
29 source starting point origins basic
31
30 spectral spectacle spectacular spectacled
32
31 anything everything something nothing 33
32 In order Though Thus Likely
33 well good bad worse

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Being Optimistic Can Lower Stress and Anxiety
Scientists (34)      that people who are too optimistic about the fu­
ture may have «faulty» brains. Their study, (35)      the journal Nature
Neuroscience, concluded that the reason many people always see light at the
end of the tunnel may be (36)      an inability to sensibly deal with risk.
They even say this over-optimism could have been a cause of the 2008 glo­
bal financial crisis, with bankers failing (37)      or see the riskiness
of their investments. Report author Dr Tali Sharot of London’s University
College analyzed brain scans to measure the activity taking place in patients
(38)      were asked to think about their future. He found that negative
predictions (39)      in the minds of optimists.
In the study, Dr Sharot gave volunteers 80 different negative situations
(40)      unpleasant to disastrous. These included getting divorced, hav­
ing your car (41)      and developing cancer. Many of the volunteers
underestimated the chances of these situations happening to them. Dr Sha­
rot said: «The more optimistic we are, the (42)      likely we are to be
(43)      by negative information about the future». He added: «‘Smok­
ing kills’ messages don’t work as people think their chances of cancer are
low. The divorce rate is 50 %, but people don’t think (44)      the same

www.e-ranok.com.ua
250 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

for them». He also said: «(45)      the glass as half full rather than half
empty can be a positive thing. It can lower stress and anxiety and be good for
our health and well-being».

А B C D A B C D
34 have has have been
34 discovered
35 discovered discovered discovered
36 35 in on at over
37
36 because of however for the reason since
38
37 accept accepting to accept to be accepted
39
40 38 who what where why
41 39 ignore ignored were ignored are ignored
42 40 ranging of ranging for ranging at ranging from
43 41 steal stole stealing stolen
44
42 less few fewer little
45
43 influence influenced influencing to influence
44 it's its its’ it
45 See Seen Seeing Being seen

Writing

46 Write a letter to a local TV company with your suggestions as to how to

improve the quality and raise the standard of TV programmes, using the
plan below (at least 100 words).
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: Explain why you have decided to write a letter to the local TV
company.
Main body
Para 2: Point some positive working sides.
Para 3: Point some negative working sides.
Conclusion
Para 4: Offer your suggestions for improving the quality and raising
the standard of TV programmes.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 17 251

TEST 17

Reading

Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

It’s Time to Stop Worrying and Start Living

Worrying can be helpful when it encourages you to take action and solve
a problem. But if you’re preoccupied with «what ifs» and worst-case scenarios,
worrying becomes a problem of its own. Unrelenting doubts and fears are para­
lysing, not motivating or productive. They sap your emotional energy, send
your anxiety levels soaring, and interfere with your day-to-day life — all this
with no positive pay-off! The good news is that chronic worrying is a mental
habit you can learn how to break. You can train your brain to stay calm and col­
lected and to look at life from a more positive perspective.

(1)      You can’t change what happened yesterday. You can make
tomorrow better by living well today. So concentrate on doing your best
today and put yesterday out of your mind. As for tomorrow, think of only
the best that can happen.

(2)      A study was made of the kinds of things people worry about. It
showed that 40 per cent were things that never came about, 35 per cent
were things that couldn’t be changed, 15 per cent turned out better than
expected, 8 per cent were petty, useless worries, and only 2 per cent were
justifiable worries.

(3)      Some people, when they fly, worry that the plane will crash. The
law of averages indicates that it is not very likely to happen.

(4)      Deliberately make the best of every bad situation. It is a profitable
way to defeat worrying. Someone has said, «If life hands you a lemon,
make lemonade out of it».

(5)      Instead cooperate with your habit. Schedule a certain amount
of time, say twenty minutes, for worrying every day. Then spend that
time alone worrying. When you start to worry at any other time, remind
yourself that you have scheduled a time for worrying and save your
worry. And you will find your scheduled worry sessions getting shorter
and shorter as you have less and less to worry about.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
252 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

More likely is that when using this technique you will simply forget your
original worries — they will never have bothered you.
А B C D E F G H A Crowd worry out of your mind by keeping yourself busy.
1 B Don’t fuss about little things that don’t really matter.
2 C If you are a habitual worrier, don’t fight it.
D Remind yourself of the very high price you can pay for worrying in
3
terms of your health.
4 E Live one day at a time.
5 F Use the law of averages to outlaw your worries.
G Cooperate with the inevitable.
H After carefully weighing all the facts, come to a decision.

Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

The Millionth Word in the English Language

It is being claimed that the millionth word in the English language is

about to be created. A US company which follows the use of language on the
Internet has made the prediction. However, traditional dictionary makers
aren’t so sure. The idea of the millionth word entering the English language
is a brilliant bit of public relations for Texas-based Global Language Monitor
(GLM). GLM runs a powerful search service which monitors web traffic. They
make their money telling organisations how often their name is mentioned in
new media, such as the Internet.
What they can also do is search for newly coined words. Once a word has
been used 25,000 times on social networking sites and such like, GLM de­
clares it to be a new word.
By their calculations, a new word is created in English every 98 minutes,
hence they estimate that the millionth word is about to be created.
If you talk to lexicographers, however, dictionary professionals, they tell
a slightly different story. Dictionaries have tighter criteria about what con­
stitutes a new word, for example, it has to be used over a certain period of
time.
Lexicographers will tell you that the exact size of English vocabulary is
impossible to quantify, but if you accept every technical term or obscure spe­
cialist word then we’re already way beyond a million.
And if you restrict inclusion of specialist slang, then there are possibly
three quarters of a million words in English. All of which is way beyond the
20—40,000 words that a fluent speaker would use, or the few thousand you
could get by with in English. Basically, with 1.5 billion people speaking some
version of the language, it’s small wonder — English is the fastest-growing
tongue in the world.

A B C D 6 The text focuses on     

6 A the languages which have more than a million words.
B the meaning and usage of the millionth word in the English language.
C the process of calculation and registration of words in a language.
D monitoring web traffic.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 17 253

7 What can we find out from the text? A B C D

A The millionth word in the English language was registered by GLM 7
service.
B The millionth word in the English language is about to be created.
C There are less than a million words in the English language.
D There are different points of view on the number of words in the
English language.

8 Global Language Monitor does not      A B C D

A run a powerful search service which monitors web traffic. 8
B make up dictionaries.
C tell organisations how often their name is mentioned in new media.
D search for newly coined words.

9 GLM declares a word to be a new one after it      A B C D

A has been used over a certain period of time. 9
B has been used by 25,000 people.
C has been used 25,000 times on social networking sites.
D has appeared in dictionaries.

10 Lexicographers claim that      A B C D

A it’s just amazing that English is the fastest-growing tongue in the 10
world.
B the exact size of English vocabulary is impossible to quantify.
C there are obviously more than three quarters of a million words in
English.
D a fluent speaker would use 20—40,000 words.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
Finding the Right Career Tips
Are you thinking of choosing or changing your career? Maybe you have
been dreaming about a career change but don’t know where to start. Perhaps
you’re getting increasingly bored at work or realizing that opportunities for
growth are limited. Regardless of your reasons, the right career is out there
for everyone.  Discover how to find the best career path for you, including
finding the courage to make a change, researching options, realizing your
strengths, and learning new skills.
(11) So how do you translate your interests into a new career? With a little
research, you may be surprised at the careers that relate to many of the
things you love to do.
Many online tools can guide you through the process of self-discovery.
Questions, quizzes, and temperament sorters can’t tell you what your
perfect career would be, but they can help you identify what’s impor­
tant to you in a career, what you enjoy doing, and where you excel.
(12) While you can glean a lot of information from research and quizzes,
there’s no substitute for information from someone currently working

www.e-ranok.com.ua
254 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

in your chosen career. Talking to someone in the field gives you a real
sense of what type of work you will actually be doing and if it meets your
expectations.  What’s more, you will start to build connections in your
new career area, helping you land a job in the future. Does approaching
others like this seem intimidating? It doesn’t have to be. Networking
and informational interviewing are important skills that can greatly
further your career.

(13) Once you have a general idea of your career path, take some time to
figure out what skills you have and what skills you need. Remember,
you’re not completely starting from scratch — you already have some
skills to start. These skills are called transferable skills, and they can be
applied to almost any field.

(14) If your chosen career requires skills or experience you lack, don’t
despair. There are many ways to gain needed skills.   While learning,
you’ll also have an opportunity to find out whether or not you truly
enjoy your chosen career and also make connections that could lead to
your dream job.
Take classes. Some fields require specific education or skills, such as
an educational degree or specific training.  Don’t automatically rule
out more education as impossible. Many fields have accelerated pro­
grammes if you already have some education, or you may be able to do
night classes or part-time schooling so that you can continue to work.
Some companies even offer tuition reimbursements if you stay at the
company after you finish your education.

(15) You might be feeling so busy with the career transition that you barely
have time to sleep or eat. However, managing stress, eating right, and
taking time for sleep, exercise and especially loved ones will ensure you
have the stamina for the big changes ahead.

To make a right choice of your career you have to     

А B C D E F G H A take care of yourself.

11 B consider starting your own business.
12 C research specific careers.
D evaluate your strengths and skills.
13
E get support and information from others.
14 F identify occupations that match your interests.
15 G develop your skills and experience.
H pace yourself and don’t take on too much at once.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
Oxford University
Oxford University, founded in 1214, is the oldest and best university
in Britain. Over 30 individual colleges (16)      , and each has become

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 17 255

affiliated to the central university at different points in time from the 13th
century up to today. There is no «campus» as such, but you will find some very
beautiful historic buildings that are used (17)      — the Bodlean Library,
the Radcliffe Camera, the Sheldonain Theatre, the Ashmolean Museum in the
centre of Oxford. The individual colleges are scattered (18)     . Each
college is protected by a high wall, which is entered through the porter’s
lodge at the main gate. The only way to see what a college is like is to go
inside a few.
There are walking tours of the colleges, and the open-top buses go on a con­
tinual tour round the town (with your ticket you can get on and off at will). Go
on (19)     , then go round again getting on and off at those places and
colleges that took your fancy.
The town of Oxford stands (20)      , and the river is an important
part of university life, particularly in summer time. The Oxford University
Boat Race crew trains here in winter and in summer, when the less serious
and more spectacular Summer Eights (21)      .

A with many people from around the world А B C D E F G H

B take place 16
C one complete tour to get a general impression 17
D by all the colleges
18
E on the River Cherwell
F of the many varieties 19
G around the centre as well 20
H make up the university 21

Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Afel was only a very small boy when he (22)      saw snow. But
it wasn’t (23)      snow that he saw. No, there was no real snow
(24)      he lived. He saw the snow in a picture book. The book had lots of
pictures of children playing in big white fields. He (25)      his mother,
«What are those white fields?» and his mother laughed and said, «That’s snow!»
She tried to explain to him what snow was, but Afel didn’t really understand.
(26)      there was rain where he lived, but not very much, so it was very
difficult for him to understand what this cold, ice rain that his mother de­
scribed was.
He dreamed about snow all the time, trying to imagine how it really was.
Then, when Afel was twelve years old, the following thing happened. One
day he was watching TV at his uncle’s house, and a programme came on, and
there were people flying across the snow. They looked (27)      strange
animals, or fantastic birds. They had hats which covered all their heads and
big goggles over their eyes. And on their (28)      , they had things that
looked like strange shoes.
«What are those?» he asked his uncle excitedly. «Skis», replied his uncle,
«and those people are called (29)      ». At that moment, Afel decided.
He wanted to be a skier.
He asked his uncle what the programme was.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
256 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

«The Winter Olympics», said his uncle. «It’s like the normal Olympics,
but for sports where you need snow — skiing, ice skating, bobsleigh, those
sorts of things. They have it every four years».
Afel (30)      out that the next Winter Olympics were in Vancouver
in Canada, in 2010.
«Perfect», he thought. «Enough time for me to become a brilliant skier.
Then I’ll go to the Winter Olympics, and win the gold medal for skiing». «But
there’s no snow here!» people told him. «Where are you going to ski?»
Afel didn’t care. He (31)      himself a pair of skis from two pieces of
wood. He tied them to his feet and practised skiing holding two sticks in his
hands. At first he couldn’t move, but he practised, and practised, and prac­
tised until he could move quite quickly across the sand or the earth where he
lived. He tried to fly down the hills like the people on TV, but he couldn’t. He
could only move slowly.
«Never (32)      », he thought. «It’s just a start...»
So every night, out in the middle of the desert, Afel now practises ski­
ing down sand dunes. He dreams that the yellow sand and brown earth of the
desert is the white, white snow of the mountains he saw (33)      the
television. He dreams that the yellow sand and brown earth are as gold as the
medal he will bring home with him, when he is the world champion.

А B C D A B C D
22 22 last previous next first
23 23 factual original real valid
24
24 where when how what
25
26 25 replied requested asked answered
27 26 However Usually Sometimes So
28 27 like as such so
29 28 hands arms heads feet
30
29 skaters skiers swimmers racers
31
30 found knew learned looked
32
33 31 acted performed did made
32 mind be see say
33 out of in on

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Alfred Nobel, the man who invented deadly explosives, decided to try and
do something good with all the money he earned, and (34)      prizes to
people who made progress in literature, science, economics and — perhaps
most importantly — peace. Not all awards are as noble as Nobel’s. Even though
most countries have a system for (35)      and rewarding people who have
done something good in their countries, there are now hundreds of awards and
award ceremonies for all kinds of things.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 17 257

The Oscars are probably the most famous, a time for the American film in­
dustry to tell (36)      how good it is, an annual opportunity for lots of big
stars to give each other awards and make tearful speeches. (37)      that
there are also the Golden Globes, apparently for the same thing. But it’s not
only films — now there are also Grammies, Brits, the Mercury Prize and the
MTV and Q awards for music.
Awards don’t only exist for the arts. There are now awards for Sports
Personality of the Year, for European Footballer of the Year and World Foot­
baller of the Year. This (38)      very strange — sometimes awards can
be good to give recognition to people who deserve it, or to help people who
don’t make a lot of money to carry on their work without (39)      about
finances.
Why (40)      all these awards and ceremonies appeared recently?
Shakespeare never (41)       a prize, nor did Leonardo da Vinci or Adam
Smith or Charles Dickens.
It would be possible to say, however, that in the past, scientists and art­
ists could win «patronage» from rich people — a king or a lord could give the
artist or scientist money to have them paint their palaces or help them devel­
op new ways of making money. With the change in social systems across the
world, this no longer (42)      . A lot of scientific research is now funded
(43)      by the state or by private companies. Perhaps award ceremonies
are just the most recent face of this process.
However, there is more to it than that. When a film wins an Oscar, many
more people go and see it, or buy the DVD. When a writer wins the Nobel
prize, many more people buy his books. When a group wins the MTV awards,
the ceremony (44)      by hundreds of thousands of people across the
world. The result? The group sells lots more records.
Most awards ceremonies (45)      by big organizations or companies.
This means that it is not only the person who wins the award who benefits but
also the sponsors. The MTV awards, for example, are great for publicising
not only music, but also MTV itself!

A B C D А B C D

34 give gave given are given 34

35
35 honour honours honoured honouring
36
36 itself herself himself its 37
37 Because of In spite of As well as In order to 38
39
38 seem seems seemed is seem
40
39 worry to worry worring worrying 41
40 have has had having 42
41 win won has won be won 43
44
42 to happen happen happens happening
45
43 both or neither either
44 seen be seen is seen sees
45 is sponsored are sponsored be sponsored will sponsor

www.e-ranok.com.ua
258 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

Writing

46 Look at Meg’s diary for next weekend; then use this information and the
plan below to write a short letter (at least 100 words) from Meg to her
friend Larry telling about her plans.

Friday, 23 Stay at the Earl’s Inn hotel in city centre, London.

Saturday, 24 In the morning: visit some of London’s museums.

In the afternoon: shop in Oxford Street in the West End,
find some bargains in Top Shop.
In the evening: have dinner at Planet Hollywood in Pic-
cadilly — a really popular place with tasty food and
great music.

Sunday, 25 Catch 10 o’clock train back to Liverpool.

PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: Salutations and greetings; opening remarks and reasons for
writing.
Main body
Para 2: Some words about your accommodation.
Para 3: Telling about your plans for the morning, daytime and the
evening.
Conclusion
Para 4: Closing remarks, polite ending (Best wishes/Love/etc.) and
your signature.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 18 259

TEST 18

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you don’t need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
The Power of Luck
For centuries, people have recognized the power of luck and have done
whatever they could to seize it. Such superstitions as knocking on wood or
looking for a four-leaf clover aimed at receiving help from powerful gods.

(1)      And can we actually do anything to attract good luck?

Lucky people, as psychologists say, get that way via some basic princi­
ples — taking chance opportunities; creating self-fulfilling prediction
through positive expectations; and adopting a flexible attitude that turns
bad luck around.
Let’s take chance opportunities, for example: lucky people regularly have
them; unlucky people don’t.

(2)      Lucky people see what is there rather than just what they’re
looking for.
Another important principle concerns the way in which lucky and un­
lucky people deal with misfortune. Imagine representing your country in
the Olympics.

(3)      Now imagine the second Olympics. This time you do even better
and win a silver medal. How happy do you think you’d feel? Most of us
think we’d be happier after winning the silver medal.
But research suggests athletes who win bronze medals are actually happi­
er. This is because silver medalists think that if they’d performed slight­
ly better, they might have won a gold medal. In contrast, bronze medal­
ists focus on how if they’d performed slightly worse, they wouldn’t have
won anything. Psychologists call this ability to imagine what might have
happened, rather than what actually happened, «counter-factual» think­
ing. This kind of thinking makes people feel better about themselves,
keeps expectations high, and increases the chance of continuing to live
a lucky life.

(4)      The researchers answer in the affirmative. An experiment was

held during which the participants were taught how to be more open to
opportunities around them, how to break routines, and how to deal with
bad luck by imagining things being worse. They were asked to carry out
specific exercises for a month and then report back.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
260 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

(5)      80 per cent were happier and more satisfied with their lives —
and luckier. One «unlucky» lady said that after making her attitude more
positive — expecting good fortune, not stressing on the negative — her
bad luck had disappeared. One day, she went shopping and found a dress
she liked. But she didn’t buy it, and when she returned to the store in
a week, it was gone. Instead of slinking away disappointed, she looked
around and found a better dress — and for less price. Events like that
made her a much happier person.
Her experience shows how thoughts and behaviour affect the good and
bad fortune we encounter. It proves that the effective way of taking ad­
vantage of the power of luck is available to all of us.

А B C D E F G H A Unlucky people miss chance opportunities because they’re too busy

1 looking for something else.
2 B Again, the unlucky people missed it.
C Does this technique work?
3
D Can thoughts and behaviour enhance good fortune?
4 E So why do we pass this and other superstitions down from generation
5 to generation?
F On average, unlucky people spent about two minutes on this exercise;
G The results were dramatic:
H You compete, do well, and win a bronze medal.

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
William Henry Gates III was born on 28 October 1955. He is one of the world’s
richest people and perhaps the most successful businessman ever. He co-founded
the software giant Microsoft and turned it into the world’s largest software com­
pany. He is the best-known entrepreneur of the PC revolution. He has also writ­
ten two best-selling books and started his own charity with his wife.
Gates was fascinated with electronics from a young age. In 1975 he read
about a small technology company. He contacted them to see if they were in­
terested in a computer program he had written. This led to the creation of Mi-
crosoft. Gates later struck a deal with IBM that put Microsoft’s Windows on
IBM computers. This deal made Microsoft a major player in the IT industry.
Gates was in charge at Microsoft from 1975 until 2006. He was an active
software developer at the beginning. He had a vision that computers could
change everyone’s life. He helped to make this vision come true and devel­
oped many products that are now part of modern life. His management style
has been studied and copied around the world.
Gates stepped down as Microsoft CEO in June 2008. He now spends his time
with his wife, Melinda, focusing on their charitable foundation. They provide funds
for global problems that are ignored by governments and other organizations.
Time magazine voted Gates as one of the biggest influences of the 20th century.
A B C D 6 What is the best title for this text?
6 A The Creation of Microsoft.
B Gate’s Family Life.
C Bill Gates: the Story of Success.
D Bill Gates: the Early Years.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 18 261

7 Bill Gates      A B C D

A is the world’s richest man. 7
B founded the software giant Microsoft.
C turned Microsoft into the world’s largest software company.
D has written many best-selling books.

8 When did Gates start being interested in electronics? A B C D

A When he was rather young. 8
B After he read about a small technology company.
C Since 1975.
D While studying at the University.

9 According to the text, Microsoft became a major player in the IT industry A B C D

due to      9
A Gate’s interest in electronics.
B cooperation with a small technology company.
C the development of the IT industry.
D the contract with IBM that put Microsoft’s Windows on IBM
computers.

10 Gates believed that      A B C D

A software doesn’t need further development. 10
B computers could influence people’s life.
C the importance of computers is doubtful.
D he wasn’t competent enough to be in charge at Microsoft.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
How to Make Your Flight Easier
Have you flown lately? From buying tickets to boarding a plane, it’s a new
world out there. Increased security, fewer flights, earlier check-ins, luggage
limitations: even if you’re not a fearful flier, getting from point A to point
B still can be stressful. Here’s what I did to make a recent trip easier. Con­
sider taking some of these steps the next time you fly:

(11) You’ll be shown a schema of the interior of the plane with available seats
indicated. Click on the one you want, and its location is recorded. That
way, you won’t arrive at the gate without a seat assignment and end up
in the middle seat.

(12) Since I was flying on Northwest Airlines — the first airline to offer
this option — I went to the Self-Service Check-In page on the airline’s
site, keyed in my e-ticket pass code, and printed my boarding pass from
my home computer 30 hours before take-off time. The boarding pass
bears the traveller’s name, flight information, and a bar code the flight
attendant scans at the gate. Since I had no check-in luggage, having the
boarding pass ahead of time spared me from waiting in a check-in line or
at the gate to acquire one.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
262 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

Bringing a downloaded boarding pass to the airport can spare you from
having to wait in the check-in line.

(13) One of the stressors of flying — especially when you must change
planes — is worrying whether your luggage will arrive the same time
you do. If it’s a short trip, prepare down to the bare essentials and just
take a wheeled carry-on that meets your airline’s size requirement. In
most locations, you can buy what you need when you arrive. If you must
bring more stuff along, consider sending it ahead via FedEx. It won’t
save you money, but it will give you peace of mind — and free you from
dragging that suitcase everywhere.

(14) Parking at an airport can be expensive. And asking someone else to

drive you there can be inconvenient. In many cities, mass transit is non-
existent or impractical for someone with a suitcase. Although I could
have taken a taxi on the street where I live, I instead arranged for
a private car the day before. The driver arrived a few minutes early in
a perfect black sedan and helped me with my luggage. I was able to put
the $50 charge (which included fee and tip) on my credit card, helpful
for record-keeping.

(15) That means to come to the airport well before your flight departs. For
my domestic flight, 75 minutes was recommended. If you’re departing
from a large airport, add 15 minutes to that. It’s usually longer if your
flight goes overseas.

In order to make your flight less stressful you should     

А B C D E F G H A print out your boarding pass before you leave home.

11 B arrive at the airport on time.
12 C bring something to eat from home.
D take carry-on luggage — and send the rest ahead.
13
E select your seat online.
14 F pack your own «care package» before you leave home.
15 G hire a car for your trip to the airport.
H avoid the middle seat by buying your ticket early.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

Education in Great Britain

In Great Britain education is compulsory for all children (16)      .

There are three stages in education. The first stage is primary education; the
second is secondary education; the third is further education (17)      .
Before 5 some children attend Nursery Schools, while most children start their
basic education in an Infant School which is the first stage of primary educa­
tion. In Infant Schools children don’t have real classes. They get acquainted

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 18 263

with the classroom, desks, they mostly play and learn through playing. From
7 to 11 they attend Junior Schools, the second stage of primary education. In
Primary Schools children are taught the so-called 3R’s — (18)       , as
well as elementary science and information technology. They also have mu­
sic, physical training and art classes.
At the age of eleven children transfer to Comprehensive Schools. These
schools (19)      and a wide range of academic courses leading to the pub­
lic examinations taken at 16. They also provide some vocational courses.
After five years of secondary education, pupils take the General Certifi­
cate of Secondary Education examination. Pupils take «O-levels» — Ordinary
levels — in as many subjects (20)       ; some take just one or two, others
take as many as nine or ten. If you get good «O-level» results, you can stay
on at school until you are 18. Here you prepare for Advanced Level Exams
(«A-levels»). Three good «A-level» exams lead to universities.
Higher education begins at 18 and usually lasts for three or four years.
Students go to universities, polytechnics or colleges. The leading universities
in England are Oxford, Cambridge and London. After three years of study,
a student receives a Bachelor’s degree. Some may continue their studies for
two or more years to get their (21)      .
British education has many different faces but one goal. Its aim is to re­
alise the potential of all for the good of the individual and society as a whole.
A might be interested А B C D E F G H
B at university or college 16
C give general education 17
D the quantity of transmitted information
18
E from 5 to 16 years old
F Master’s and Doctor’s degrees 19
G as they want to 20
H reading, writing and arithmetic 21

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
The New American President
Barack Obama is the new President (22)      the United States of
America. He is the first African-American to win the (23)      for the
White House. Obama’s charisma, intelligence, and powerful speeches have
made him extremely (24)      with many Americans. He has been very
successful with his message for change.
Obama was born in Hawaii in 1961 to a black Kenyan father and white
American mother. His parents (25)    and his mother married an
Indonesian man. Barack’s family (26)    to Indonesia in 1967. He
(27)    schools in Jakarta until he was ten years old, when he returned to
Hawaii. Obama (28)    in political science and international relations at
Columbia University in New York.
(29)      four years in New York, Obama moved to Chicago. There,
he worked as the director of a community project from 1985 to 1988. He
(30)      Harvard Law School and became the first black president of the
Harvard Law Review. Obama (31)      law at the University of Chicago
Law School for twelve years. He became an Illinois Senator in 1996.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
264 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

Obama was elected to the US (32)      in 2004. He became the fifth
African-American Senator in the US history. He supported legislation on con­
servation, energy, immigration and honest leadership. In November 2008, he
(33)      John McCain to become America’s 44th President in a very hard-
fought campaign battle.

А B C D A B C D
22
22 at on off of
23
24 23 game race match contest
25
24 like favoured special popular
26
27 25 divorced parted divided left
28 26 left changed moved escaped
29
30 27 go come attended studied
31 28 majored liked good interested
32
33 29 Before During After Thereafter

30 studied learned came entered

31 had worked described taught

House of House of Supreme

32 Senate
Commons Lords Council

33 defeated won lost vanished

Task 6

Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

The Frog in the Well

There was a frog that (34)      in a shallow well.
«Look how well off I am here!» he (35)      a big turtle from the
Eastern Ocean. «I can (36)      along the coping of the well when I go
(37)      , and rest by a crevice in the bricks on my return. I can wallow
to my heart’s content with only my head above water, or (38)      ankle-
deep through soft mud. No crabs or tadpoles can compare with me. I am the
master of the water and the lord of this shallow well. (39)      more can
a fellow ask? Why don’t you come here more often to have a good time?»
Before the turtle from the Eastern Ocean could get his left foot into the
well, (40)      , he (41)      his right claw on something. So he halted
and stepped back, then began (42)      the ocean to the frog.
«It’s more than a thousand miles across and more than ten thousand feet
deep. In ancient times there were floods nine years out of ten, yet the water
in the ocean (43)      .

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 18 265

And later there were droughts seven years out of eight, yet the water in the
ocean has never grown less. It remained quite constant throughout the ages.
That is why I’d (44)      live in the Eastern Ocean».
Then the frog in the shallow well was silent and felt a little (45)      .

А B C D
A B C D
34
34 live lived living lives 35
35 tell told telling has told 36
37
36 hop to hop hopping hopped
38
37 in out from behind 39
38 to stroll stroll strolling strolled 40
41
39 Which Who Why What 42
40 however furthermore moreover thus 43
44
41 catch catched caught caughted
45
42 describe description to describe described
have never has never is never never
43
increased increased increased increased
44 rather rather to prefer like
45 shame ashame ashamed ashaming

Writing

46 Imagine that you visited La Monte restaurant last Friday, but you weren’t
pleased with the service, the quality of food or the prices. Use the plan
below to write your letter of complaint (at least 100 words).
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: Salutation and reasons for writing (I’m writing to complain
about...).
Main body
Para 2: Motivation for complaint:
• waiters very slow — wait too long
• pasta — too spicy
• pizza — cold
• get bill — surprised: too expensive
Conclusion
Para 3: Client’s expectations:
I expect/apology for the spoiled evening
Hope/improve service/reduce prices or else you can lose custom-
ers
Para 4: Polite ending (Yours faithfully/sincerely/etc.) and your signa­
ture.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
266 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

TEST 19

Reading

Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.
Why You Should Be Tolerant of Others

(1)     
Tolerance is mainly known as a willingness to accept others and their be­
liefs, even if you don’t necessarily agree with them. That’s why tolerance
is often used in terms of religion («I don’t agree with his beliefs, but I’m
tolerant of them».) but I like to think of it more broadly.
When I’m stuck on a train beside someone, that’s driving me nuts, I don’t
want to cause a scene by telling them to shut up and find a new seat.
When I’m at a family gathering being bombarded by stories that I’ve al­
ready heard at the last five family gatherings, I don’t want to upset my
relatives by being rude. I want to be tolerant of others and still keep my
sanity.
Here are a few tips that can help you to be more tolerant of others.

(2)     
It’s really easy to blow someone off as soon as they strike up a conversa­
tion with you — almost like you’re mentally rolling your eyes even though
you’re nodding politely. For once, listen to what they’re saying — really
listen­. Don’t be put off by their appearance or the fact that someone else
told you they’re weird a little. Listen to them, at least for awhile — we all
want to be heard.

(3)     
Now that you’re listening to someone, resist the urge to totally discount
what they’re saying because it sounds «funny» or «weird» to you. If you’re
not totally sure about the point they’re trying to make, ask them ques­
tions. Try to understand what they’re telling you — maybe they aren’t
getting their point across as clearly as they think they are.

(4)     
You might not agree with the person and their beliefs or opinions, and
that’s okay. We’re all different. That definitely doesn’t mean you have
to become best buddies and switch over to their way of thinking, but once
you accept that it’s okay to «agree to disagree» it should be a lot easier to
have discussions with people.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 19 267

(5)     
Yeah, it can be, sometimes. Although becoming more tolerant of others
will allow you to get out of your comfort zone and possibly expand your
social circle, you might realize that you really enjoy someone’s compa­
ny — someone that you would have avoided if you hadn’t tried to listen to
them and understand them.
(By Steve Scott)

A Always Have a Plan А B C D E F G H

B Agree to Disagree 1
C Listen Carefully Without Jumping to Conclusions 2
D What is Tolerance?
3
E Tolerance and Patience
F Is It Enjoyable to Be Tolerant? 4
G Lack of Tolerance 5
H Try to Understand the Other Person’s Point of View

Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
When students understand the connection between school and the wider
world of future earnings, they do more homework!
In a study by the University of Michigan of 600 middle-school students
the researches found that, when students were asked to consider what they
wanted to do in future before they were given homework, they were far more
likely to do the homework that night.
The researchers also found that students who saw college education as
part of their career path were up to eight times more likely to do extra home­
work. Obviously, middle-school students are able to make the connection be­
tween school work and future earnings, and only needed to be reminded of
this connection to become more motivated to learn.
With younger students, the connection might not be so obvious, but there
are other connections that can be made. For instance, younger students can
be told that if they want to be like one of their action heroes, they need to
work hard in school. Most sports personalities (however not all!) are excellent
role models for young children and often work in schools to encourage chil­
dren to learn and do well.
But how often do we make sure that children understand the connection
between school and life? Too often teachers and parents concentrate on short-
term objectives — the next test, the next learning benchmark — rather than
giving children the bigger picture of why they are in school.
Researchers used to ask children why they had to learn to read. The an­
swers they got were amazing. Some children said they had to learn to read
«because the teacher says so», or «because my parents want me to». It took
some time to tell and show them that teachers were not making them learn
to read for the sake of reading, but so that they could learn more and become
clever enough to get a good job when they left school. The children were quite
surprised by this new way of looking at the reason for learning to read and
most of them were more motivated to learn as a result.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
268 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

A B C D 6 The main idea of the text is that     

6 A there is a connection between school and work.
B the University of Michigan studied 600 middle-school students.
C motivated students show better results.
D all the schoolchildren think about their future.

A B C D 7 Which of the students are more likely to do extra homework?

7 A Most hard-working students.
B The students who are going to college after school.
C All the students.
D None of the students.

A B C D 8 According to the text, middle-school students     

8 A have no difficulties in making the connection between school work and
future earnings.
B are needed to be reminded of the connection between school and future
work.
C can’t be motivated by future earnings.
D understand the importance of secondary education.

A B C D 9 The author of the text believes that     

9 A knowledge assessment can be a good motivation to learn.
B motivation is not the most important thing in studying.
C teachers and parents mistakenly concentrate on short-term
objectives.
D showing the next learning benchmark is mostly important.

A B C D 10 As the researchers found out, the main motive why children learn to read
10 is     
A they like reading.
B to become clever enough to get a good job when they leave school.
C to learn more.
D to please their parents and teachers.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—15). There are three
choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer
sheet.

(11) National Geographic Society

Celebrating its 120th year, the iconic and beloved National Geographic
Society is one of the largest, most well-funded and most prominent envi­
ronmental organizations. Focusing on science-based research and general
interest as well as conservation efforts, Nat Geo is decidedly environmen­
talist without that being the overt thrust of the organization, choosing
instead to celebrate amazing wonders of the Earth and its creatures.

(12) Earth Liberation Front

Famously activist, the Earth Liberation Front organization is an anony­
mous, independent and mysterious environmentalist group promoting
civil disobedience and economic sabotage. Numerous cases of arson,
SUV bombing, and other «extreme» actions have earned the ELF envi­

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 19 269

ronmentalists a militant reputation. They maintain no office or press

contacts and many environmentalists have been keen to distance them­
selves from the ELF.

(13) The National Wildlife Federation

The National Wildlife Federation is dedicated to preserving animals in
the United States and works with local agencies in the 48 contiguous
states. It is one of the largest environmental organizations, with over
4 million members participating in grass-roots efforts on a variety of
wildlife issues. The organization was actually founded by a cartoonist
named Jay Darling (aka «Ding» Darling) in 1936 with the support of
President Franklin Delano Roosevelt.

(14) The Natural Resources Defence Council

The Natural Resources Defence Council works to protect wildlife and
wild places and to ensure a healthy environment for all life on the Earth.
The NRDC combines hundreds of active lawyers with over 1.2 million
members to create direct and legislative change. The focus is on pre­
venting climate change and saving endangered species, among other
goals.

(15) Wildlife Conservation Society

Devoted to saving wildlife, the Wildlife Conservation Society is unique
in that it runs a large system of urban parks. The official statement
reads: the Wildlife Conservation Society «saves wildlife and wild lands
through careful science, international conservation, education, and the
management of the world’s largest system of urban wildlife parks». The
mission of the organization is to connect humans with wildlife in the
hope that interaction will inspire preservation of endangered species.

This organization     

A exists primarily to support bird conservation. А B C D E F G H
B is aimed to facilitate interaction between humans and wildlife in order 11
to inspire preservation of endangered species. 12
C is one of the principal most well-funded environmental organizations.
13
D is known for its militant and aggressive environmentalists.
E is often completely ignored by the current White House 14
administration. 15
F is environmental and a lot of its members are lawyers.
G has the creator who was a cartoonist before.
H is an independent non-governmental environmental international
group of leading respected scientists.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each
space (16—21). There are two choices you do not need to use. Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
Skype and Language Learning
Why force students to yawn (16)      when a real-life native speaker
is only a Skype call away? At Marquette University, Spanish students improve

www.e-ranok.com.ua
270 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

their foreign language skills with frequent webcam chats (17)      coun­
terparts in South America.
«I absolutely fell in love with this program», wrote one student. Professor
Janet Banhidi, the brains behind the virtual language exchange, said Skype
conversation gives students a surprisingly authentic experience. As a teacher
(and fluent speaker), she can only give her students limited 1-on-1 attention.
With Skype, every student has weekly access to a free personal tutor.
Perhaps the greatest benefit of using Skype is the radical (18)      mo­
tivation. A whopping 85.3 % of Janet’s students kept in touch
(19)      outside of the classroom through Facebook. «In the end, the
best part of this exchange was gaining a friend whom I still talk with on Fa­
cebook today», said one student. Additionally, though (20)      enroll
to simply fulfill a language requirement, many participants have gone on to
major in Spanish from the experience. Students who go above and beyond
mandatory assignments will be (21)      to remember class material and
apply it when they get out into the working world.

А B C D E F G H A are becoming more successful

16 B over a textbook
17 C increase in
D some of her students
18
E more likely
19 F with their digital pen pals
20 G with their English-learning
21 H time-wasting

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (22—33) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Instant Messaging
When you (22)      someone for the first time, do you ask their ASL?
Do you LOL if they come out with something funny, and say «CU L8er» when
you finish the conversation? (23)      you know what I’m talking about,
then you are (24)      already a user of Instant Messaging, or IM.
The idea behind IM is simple. When you send someone an email, you don’t
know when you will get a (25)      . Your friend might not check their
messages, or might not use that email (26)      anymore. With IM, how­
ever, a program on your computer tells you when a friend is (27)      .
You can then send a message to your friend, who can type a reply instantly.
To do this, you need an IM program, such as AIM, ICQ, MSN Messenger or
Windows IM.
IM is already hugely popular in the USA, where people spend five times
more time online than in Europe. (28)      , IM is starting to take off in
the UK, with over 3,000 people (29)      up to MSN Messenger alone
every day. Worldwide, AIM, the IM service provided by AOL, is by far the
most popular. It has 195 million users who send about 1.6 billion messages
every day. ICQ, which is owned by AOL, has about 140 million messengers,
and MSN and Windows IM put together have about 75 million users.
The advantages of IM are (30)      , but there is one very important
disadvantage. You can only contact someone on the same (31)      as

www.e-ranok.com.ua
TEST 19 271

you. If your friend is using AIM, and you are using MSN, you cannot talk to
each other. This makes IM less useful than it should be. Imagine if you could
not (32)      an email from Hotmail to Yahoo. However, things look like
they will change soon.
In general, the future looks bright for IM. Many programs also allow you
to have voice conversations, have video conferencing — this means you can
see the other person using a (33)      — and also let you swap pictures,
music and other files.
So, perhaps we’ll all soon be asking someone’s age, sex and location (ASL),
and laughing out loud (LOL) when they say something funny. See you later
(CU L8er)!

A B C D А B C D
22
are
22 experience meet know 23
introduced
24
23 Therefore Thus If So 25
24 probably doubtfully hardly ever never 26
27
25 reply repeat recite report 28
26 address number fax form 29
30
27 outline inline offline online 31
Notwith­ 32
28 Despite Even However 33
standing

29 signing singing significant signalling

30 doubtful obvious uncertain deceitful

31 mail network computer driver

32 download file send print

33 floppy disc webcam microphone browser

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (34—45) choose the correct answer
(A, B, C or D). Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Afar in the Northland, (34)      the winter days are so short and the
nights so long, there, long ago, wandered a good Saint on the snowy roads.
He (35)      one day to the door of a cottage, and looking in, he saw
a little old woman (36)      cakes, and baking them on the fireplace.
The good Saint asked her if she (37)      give him one small cake as
he was very hungry.
So the little old woman made a very small cake and placed (38)      on
the fireplace; but as it lay baking she looked at it and thought: «That is a big
cake, indeed, quite too big for me to give (39)      ».

www.e-ranok.com.ua
272 Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ

Then she made another cake, much (40)      , and laid that on the
fireplace to cook, but when she turned it over, it looked larger than the first.
So she took a tiny scrap of dough, and rolled it out, and rolled it out, and
baked it (41)      thin as a wafer; but when it (42)      it looked so
large that she (43)      not bear to part with it; and she said: «My cakes
are much too big to give away», and she put them on the shelf.
Then the good Saint grew angry, for he was hungry and faint. «You are
too selfish to have a human form», he said. «You are too greedy to deserve
food, shelter, and a warm fire. Instead, henceforth, you (44)      as the
birds do, and get your scanty living by picking up nuts and berries and by bor­
ing, boring all the day long, in the bark of trees».
After the good Saint (45)      this, the little old woman went straight
up the chimney, and came out at the top changed into a red-headed wood­
pecker with coal-black feathers.
And now every country boy may see her in the woods, where she lives in
trees boring, boring, boring for her food.

А B C D
A B C D
34
35 34 where when who what
36 35 come came coming had come
37
36 make makes to make making
38
39 37 shall should will would
40 38 he she it its
41
42 39 off away with up
43 40 small smaller less smaller smallest
44
41 such if as of
45
42 did is done was done be done
43 can could able unable
44 build is built will build would build
45 said be said has said had said

Writing

46 Write a letter of application for a job (at least 100 words). Be

sure to mention:
— your name, date of birth;
— what position you are applying for;
— educational qualifications;
— any training programmes or additional courses;
— some special skills you have;
— your job experience if you have any.
Don’t forget to give some contact information.

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ЧАСТИНА III
ТЕСТИ

5—11
У ФОРМАТІ
КЛАСИЗНО-2015

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TESTS
TEST 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285
TEST 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293
TEST 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 301
TEST 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309
TEST 5 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 317
TEST 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325
TEST 7 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 333
TEST 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341
TEST 9 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 349
TEST 10 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 357
TEST 11 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 365
TEST 12 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373
TEST 13 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 381
TEST 14 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 389
TEST 15 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397
TEST 16 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 405
TEST 17 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 413
TEST 18 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 421
TEST 19 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 429
TEST 20 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 437
TEST 21 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 445
Answers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 453

284
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 1

Reading
Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

HOW TO SURVIVE IN A FOREST

It is impossible to know when you might find yourself stranded in a forest. It is important that
you be prepared, should such a situation arise. If you know what to do, you can survive in a forest
without much trouble, but if you are not prepared, survival can be much less likely. Hopefully, you
have some survival gear with you but this article assumes you do not.
INSTRUCTIONS
1
It is completely natural to be afraid when you are faced with a survival situation. However, if
you are going to survive in the forest, you must keep your thoughts clear and make sure you
are not held captive by fear. The more your fear overcomes you, the lower your chances of
survival are as your mind is going to become clouded and panic may set in.
2
Obviously, cold is one of the primary dangers you face when you must survive in the forest. It
is crucial that you do all you can to stay dry and keep your body temperature up. Never stop to
sleep or quit moving around unless you have appropriate shelter.
3
You are surrounded by wood and kindling. The four parts of creating a fire are spark, tinder,
fuel and oxygen. You are surrounded by the materials you need to start a fire. The most
difficult part of starting a fire is the spark. Obviously, if you have a lighter or matches, this
is not a problem. But if not, you can attempt to use a dry narrow pointed stick and a dry flat
piece of wood. Make as much friction as possible by rubbing the pointed stick along the flat
piece with some kindling in the direct area of the friction. This requires a great deal of work,
but if done correctly, a fire can be started. Keep working at it until you start a fire, because
without a fire it is going to be very difficult to survive in the forest.
4
Caves and overhangs make for good shelter, but most likely you must build your own shelter.
The easiest way to provide protection from the elements is to find a fallen tree and cover it
with other branches and brush so that you can stay in the natural pit underneath the tree
trunk. Shelter is a very important aspect of being able to survive in the forest.
5
If you can build a stable shelter and start a fire you can survive in the forest for several days.
If you are lost, it is better to stay put and wait for rescue. If you know where you are, travel
as far as possible during the day while making sure you stop long enough before dark so that
you can erect another shelter.
From http://www.ehow.com
A Make a primitive hut.
B Keep alarm at bay.
C Do not overstock your fire.
D Stay warm.
E Find or make some refuge.
F Know how to make a fire.
G Stay put unless you know exactly where you are.
H Make sure you have plenty of dry firewood.

285
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

THE INVENTION OF CHOCOLATE

Scientists have discovered that chocolate was invented at least 3,100 years ago in Central America
and not as the sweet treat people now crave, but as a celebratory beer-like beverage and status symbol.
Researchers identified residue of a chemical compound that comes exclusively from the cacao
plant — the source of chocolate — in pottery vessels dating from about 1100 BC in Puerto Escondido,
Honduras.
This pushed back by at least 500 years the earliest documented use of cacao, an important luxury
commodity in Mesoamerica before European invaders arrived and now the basis of the modern
chocolate industry.
Cacao seeds were used to make ceremonial beverages consumed by elites of the Aztecs and other
civilizations, while also being used as a form of currency.
The Spanish conquistadors who shattered the Aztec empire in the 16th century were smitten
with a chocolate beverage made from cacao seeds served in the palace of the emperor.
However, this was not the form in which cacao had its beginnings.
«The earliest cacao beverages consumed at Puerto Escondido were likely produced by fermenting
the sweet pulp surrounding the seeds», the scientists wrote in the journal Proceedings of the National
Academy of Sciences.
One of the researchers, anthropologist John Henderson of Cornell University in Ithaca, New
York, said cacao beverages were being concocted far earlier than previously believed — and it was
a beer-like drink that started the chocolate craze.
«What we’re seeing in this early village is a very early stage in which serving cacao at fancy
occasions is one of the strategies that upwardly mobile families are using to establish themselves,
to accumulate social prestige. I think this is part of the process by which you eventually get stratified
societies», Henderson said.
«The cacao brew consumed at the village of perhaps 200 to 300 people may have evolved into the
chocolate beverage known from later in Mesoamerican history not by design but as an accidental
byproduct of some brewing», Henderson said.
The chocolate enjoyed by later Mesoamerican civilizations like the Maya and the Aztecs was
made from ground cacao seeds with added seasonings, producing a spicy, frothy drink.
The Spanish brought cacao back to Europe in the 16th century and many chocolate innovations
have occurred in the ensuing centuries.
The scientists used chemical analysis of residues extracted from pottery vessels from the
Honduran site to determine that cacao had been used.
The style of the 10 small, elegant serving vessels suggests the cacao brew was served at important
ceremonies perhaps to celebrate weddings and births, the scientists said.
Henderson said the first use of cacao may be earlier still by perhaps a couple of centuries. He
said the scientists intend to test earlier pottery from the region for chemical proof.
From http://www.xplanta.com
6 Chocolate was invented … the Europeans arrived in Central America.
A at the time
B after
C when
D before
7 Cacao seeds were not used as … .
A a drink
B a treat
C money
D corn

286
www.e-ranok.com.ua
8 Cacao was consumed … .
A daily
B on special occasions
C only by emperors
D by common people
9 The word shattered used in the text means … .
A upset
B destroyed
C broke
D shocked
10 The Maya and the Aztecs produced chocolate as … .
A a sweet treat
B a liquid with lots of bubbles
C a honey beer
D a seasonal food

Task 3
Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

SIX TIPS FOR CLOTHES SHOPPING DURING STORE CLEARANCE SALES

I love it when I go shopping and find that my favourite store is having a huge sale. Between
seasonal sales and the regular sale cycle, there’s really no reason you should have to pay full price
for any article of clothing or accessory — unless, of course, it sells out and you don’t get a chance
to make your move. Armed with the information below, you can save money, look fashionable, and
dress the way you want for cheap.
11 The typical retail store lets a new item hang out on the shelves for six
to eight weeks before it’s marked down. Merchandise in retail stores is ever-changing, so
shop owners can’t afford to have old items languishing on the racks and taking up space.
Furthermore, after six to eight weeks of buying, there might only be a few of a specific item
remaining — hardly enough to take up room on a display. Therefore, it’s moved to the sale or
clearance section, usually at the very back of the store. There, it can be lumped with other sale
items to be snapped up by savvy shoppers.
12 If you want first dibs on a pair of shoes you’ve been eyeing, your best bet
is to try shopping on a Thursday. Stores know that most people come to the mall or the shop
on the weekend, so they begin preparations on Thursday to mark down old merchandise and
rotate new merchandise into the store.
By shopping on Friday and Saturday, you might score a great deal, but you might also
have a limited selection — that’s not good if you want something specific. By shopping on
a Thursday, you can have the best selection paired with the best prices to snag the item that
you desire.
13 I once found a dress on sale that I loved, but they didn’t have my size.
Instead of leaving empty-handed, I asked one of the retail associates if she could check around
to see if any of their other store locations had the same dress in stock. As luck would have it,
there was another, and the store had it shipped to my house for free.
If you see something you want but the pickings are slim, ask to see what the store can do
for you. In many cases, the salespersons want to keep the sale in-house, so they’ll bend over
backwards to make sure you’re happy. While clearance buys are often limited, most stores
have inventory elsewhere, so if you really want a great deal, it’s worth it to ask. You can also
check smartphone shopping apps to see if they have the item in stock online.

287
www.e-ranok.com.ua
14 Clearance buys are often a great deal, but it’s important to read the fine
print. Finding a shirt for $5 is great, but not if you can’t return it if it doesn’t fit. Always read
or ask about the clearance return policy. In most cases, all clearance jewellery sales are final,
but plenty of stores offer store credit in lieu of a refund for clearance clothes. Stores do not want
to see out-of-season merchandise boomeranging back to the store since they need space for new
wares. That’s why most clearance return policies are pretty short, usually around 14 days.
15 One of the best times to get the most bang for your buck is to shop when
the season is finishing. Keep in mind that retail stores are a couple of months «ahead of the
weather», so you could still pick up a cheap sweater and get a month’s worth of wear before
it’s time to bring out your spring wardrobe.
Generally, stores overhaul their merchandise in line with the New York Fashion Weeks in
September and February, so keep an eye out. You can get excellent deals on summer fashion
by shopping in September, and you can snag winter fashion on the cheap in February.
16 You’re going to pay a premium price if you shop too early or during the
wrong month. For instance, it’s unwise to buy jewellery around Christmas, when you’ll probably
pay top dollar for your baubles. And some items never go on sale — high-end designer shoes
and accessories are usually pretty constant in price, especially if the item doesn’t technically
have a «season».
From http://www.moneycrashers.com
A Understand Sales Cycles
B Wait for Some Time
C Know When Not to Buy
D Ask Around
E Certain Days of the Week Are Best
F Know the Return Policy
G Shop End of Season
H Know When an Item Will Be on Sale

Task 4
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

CANADA’S WATER: A PARADOX OF POLLUTION AND WASTE

In Canada, a country with vast reserves of freshwater, the precious resource should reasonably
be expected to be pristine and practically free to consumers.
But the abundance, unfortunately, has led to overconsumption, waste and sometimes mediocre
quality.
«People who come from abroad, (17) , are surprised to find that in most Canadian
municipalities there are no water meters», said Manuel Rodriguez, a water expert at Laval University
in Quebec City.
The surprise is all the greater at the sight of the majestic St Lawrence River, Niagara Falls and
the countless other waterways that together make up seven percent of the world’s freshwater.
In truth, Canada’s tap water is not free. A small portion of municipal taxes goes toward paying
for water treatment (18) .
But it is so small that most people think their water is free, and that they have no reason to
marshall their consumption.
«We can’t delude ourselves, there’s a lot of water and... the cost of producing potable water is
not very high», commented Patrick Drogui, a professor at INRS University in Quebec City.
However, (19) , commercial livestock operations and other industries in Canada pollute
the watershed.
Here and there, such as in the south of Canada’s Quebec province, in rivers and lakes «the quality
of the water is dubious», Rodriguez says. Still, it is treated and reused by municipalities.

288
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 In the coming years, these costs risk rising with new pollutants appearing such as endocrine
disrupters or pharmaceutical residues (20) to remove them from water sources, Drogui said.
«Very, very toxic» for humans, these pollutants, found in trace amounts in water, are already
leading to «a feminization» in certain fish species, (21) , he added.
The abundance of water also has perverse consequences. «Because you don’t receive a water
bill, you pay less attention to conservation and so this promotes waste», said Drogui, who paints
a picture of a Canadian who spends hours watering his lawn (22) .
Canadians consume on average 300 to 400 litres (80 to 100 gallons) of water a day — one of the
highest rates in the world.
From http://www.mb.com.ph
A that will require new standards and treatments
B and pose a real threat to humans
C or uses gallon after gallon to wash his car
D particularly Europeans
E as in many other countries
F and the upkeep of water distribution systems
G where communities have no access to safe drinking water
H or a lack or proper water treatment facilities

Use of English
Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

DISCOVERY OF AUSTRALIA
The people of Arnhem Land were exposed to (23) interaction with various visitors
from Asia. Early Indian visitors from (24) the time of Christ are said to be the motivation
for what is known as the Bradshaw figurines in Kimberly art. It is likely that the Chinese have
had some knowledge of Australia (25) the 13th century or before. In c. 1300, Marco Polo
(26) reference to the reputed existence of a vast southern continent. More (27) exists
for visits by Chinese fleets, especially the Great Fleet that sailed in the 13th century (28) the
first recorded sighting is the subject of some uncertainty.
Some Australians believe that Australia was first (29) by a Portuguese expedition led
by Cristovao de Mendonca in about 1522. A number of relics and remains have been interpreted by
some people as evidence that the Portuguese (30) in Australia in the early to mid 1500’s,
200 years before Cook. These (31) include the Mahogany Ship, an alleged Portuguese
caravel that was shipwrecked six miles west of Warrnambool, Victoria (although its remains have
never been found); a stone house at Bittangabee Bay; the so-called Dieppe map, a secret map drawn
by the Portuguese; a cannon and five keys found near Geelong. Professional historians do not accept
these relics as (32) that the Portuguese discovered Australia.
From http://www.sheppardsoftware.com

A B C D
23 long continuous vast timely
24 about along around among
25 since from for by
26 did produced built made
27 implications evidence samples witnesses
28 though as while however

289
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці
29 found sighted noticed seen
30 reaching coming arrived appearance
31 clues notes signs keys
32 document certificate argument proof

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

FAMILY HISTORY — WHAT’S THE POINT?

I’ve just been to a question-and-answer session with family historian Mary Turner.
I (33) to hear what an experienced researcher might have to say on the subject —
what she may (34) about the human condition, whether she has observed any patterns
(35) out nature or nurture, and whether she might claim any other surprising benefit to
doing family history research, other (36) just the fact that it is fun and absorbing.
Finally, you never know when knowing a bit about your family history might come in handy.
Eleven years ago my husband (37) to be best man at an Anglo-Turkish/Armenian wedding
in Australia. We (38) any current Turkish-Armenian connections, so the request was in
itself rather unlikely. However, imagine the uproar during (39) when the hubby was able to
declare, on the strength of his mother’s family history research, that he is (40) Armenian
himself. Even for a big man it didn’t take long for him to disappear amongst a writhing mass of
fellow male bonding, and he was made (41) all night long to music from the old country.
Perhaps in hindsight it might have been a piece of information he (42) not to disclose, but
it did make the party go with a swing!

A B C D
33 interested was interested was interesting had been interested
34 learn learned have learned have been learned
35 bear to bear bears bearing
36 then than that this
37 asked was asking was asked had asked
38 don’t have won’t have haven’t had hadn’t have
39 best man’s speech the best mans speech the best mans’ speech the best man’s speech
40 one-sixteen one-sixteen’s one-sixteenth ones-sixteenth
41 dance to dance dancing to be dancing
42 could choose could have been could be chosen could have chosen
chosen

Writing
43 Write about the following topic:
It has been said, “Not everything that is learned is contained in books.”
Compare and contrast knowledge gained from experience with knowledge gained from books.
In your opinion, which source is more important? Why?

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any personal information (e.g. names, dates,
addresses, etc.). Start your letter in an appropriate way.

290
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 2

Reading
Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

TIPS ON CLOTHES SHOPPING WITH YOUR TWEEN OR TEEN

The secret to successful back-to-school shopping is planning. Before you grab your checkbook
and jump into the car, set aside some time to:
1 .
Start by weeding out all the clothes that are too small, worn-out or simply not appreciated any
longer. Toss the ones that have outlived their usefulness and donate the rest to charity. Now
you have an uncluttered view of the gaps in your child’s wardrobe.
2 .
You must have a plan of attack. With it in hand you can group your shopping needs by type of
store and accomplish your tasks more efficiently. You’ll also be less likely to buy items that
you don’t need or won’t use.
3 .
This will give your teen a clear understanding of what you can buy. With financial ground
rules in place, you’ll be able to teach money-management skills and how to «shop smart».
If there’s an expensive item that she simply must have, arrange for her to pay for the extra
expense from her allowance or with her own earnings.
4 .
In addition to storewide sales, you can save money in many states by shopping on state-declared
«tax-free» days, when state sales taxes are lifted during back-to-school season.
5 .
Most schools have dress codes to discourage clothes that are too skimpy or sexual, or that
suggest gang membership. Girls might need to avoid spaghetti straps, tank tops and low-
cut jeans. Boys should know whether «sagging» trousers and certain colours or brand names
associated with gangs are forbidden.
From http://www.greatschools. org
A Make a list
B Find out about your school’s rules
C Take inventory
D Check the sales and special promotions
E Be aware of marketing strategies aimed at kids
F Establish a budget
G Start with project work
H Remember that you don’t have to do it all before school starts

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B,C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

HOW TO SURVIVE IN THE JUNGLE

In the 1979 Francis Ford Coppola film «Apocalypse Now», a young Martin Sheen learns a valuable
lesson as Capt. Ben Willard: «Never get out of the boat». In that movie, Capt. Willard and Chef,
a fellow soldier, disembark from their PT boat and venture into the jungles of Vietnam in search

293
www.e-ranok.com.ua
of mangoes. What they’re greeted with instead is a wild tiger with designs to eat them. Luckily,
Willard and Chef make it back to the boat safe, and Willard is able to complete his mission.
A wild tiger is just one example of what could kill you in a jungle survival scenario. You could
also die from a mosquito bite carrying malaria, bacteria in collected water or a poisonous plant you
ate for dinner. The good news about the jungle is that water and food are plentiful — you just need
to know what to look for and where. The bad news is the jungle’s thick overhead canopy makes it
nearly impossible for anyone to spot you, so you’ll probably need to hike to your rescue.
Weather in a jungle environment is harsh. One thing you’ll get plenty of is rain. Lots and lots of
rain. The dry season in a jungle means it rains once a day. Monsoon season means a nearly constant
rain. The temperatures are generally very high, along with the humidity. Low altitude jungles
average about 95 degrees Fahrenheit (35 degrees Celsius) with nearly 100 percent humidity. The
rain will cool things down, but it’s brief. After a storm rolls in, it gets even hotter and steamier. It’ll
also get dark much quicker in the jungle because of the thick canopy. Your days won’t be shorter,
but they’ll seem like they are.
Jungles, or rainforests, are lush, green areas are full of life of all shapes and sizes. They only
cover about 2 percent of the Earth’s surface, but they account for 50 percent of all plants and animals.
If that doesn’t describe how flourishing they are, consider this: a 4-square-mile (10-square-km) area
of a rainforest can contain as many as 1,500 flowering plants, 750 species of trees, 400 species of
birds and 150 species of butterflies.
If you focus on any one spot in a jungle, chances are you’ll see something crawling, slithering,
slinking, flying or walking. Jungles are vibrant and alive, which helps when you’re foraging for
food. But that life can also be deadly.
All that life makes it both easier and more difficult to survive in the jungle.
Welcome to the jungle.
From http://www.adventure.howstuffworks.com
6 The characters of the film … in order to find a jungle fruit.
A were aboard a boat
B sailed in a boat
C left the boat
D rowed a boat
7 If you’re lost, it is difficult to be seen in the jungle because of the … .
A high humidity of the rainforests
B density of the tangled leaves of the top branches
C wild animals living in the jungle
D location of the forests
8 The weather conditions in the jungle are … .
A comfortable
B beastly
C mild
D unpleasant
9 The rainforests … .
A are teeming with life
B lack many animal species
C produce certain kinds of plants
D kill a number of insects
10 It’s … to survive in the jungle.
A hard
B impossible
C easy
D necessary

294
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 3
Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

REVIEW OF ANTIQUA TOURS: HISTORICAL,

CULTURAL AND CULINARY EXPERIENCES
11
One of my «occupations» is historical re-enactment, including demonstrations of medieval
cookery. I was a little apprehensive of what I would find when I was taken to the Taverna
Antiqua, but I shouldn’t have worried. The owner is really trying to do it right. The decor is
good although quirky in places, try the toilets, and the 15th-century carved arch over the bar
is worth a closer look. It was raining, a lot, when we visited, so we sat inside but there is also
a small seating area outside, overlooking the main square. The menu has medieval style dishes.
Try the game pie. You can also get some artisanial beer or a cup of mead. If you get a chance to
chat with the owner, Emanuel, you’ll find that he’s enthusiastic and knowledgeable. He also
speaks pretty good English.
12
Ettore was a kick in the pants. Very humorous, very knowledgeable, and well worth the
trip. My wife and I really enjoyed my birthday with Antiqua Tours and Ettore. He picked
us up promptly from our hotel and caught a taxi to his car on the edge of town. We drove
out to a castle first in the little town of Sermoneta, I think. Had a glass of Prosecco and
Espresso and had a nice tour of the castle. He explained everything about the castle. Then
we headed over to Cori for a great wine tasting at a little winery. Then we went into town
at a little place for lunch and had a fantastic 3/4 course lunch with wine. We had very good
food and he told us more stories. Then we headed over to Nemi for some special strawberry
cake and a little walk around this Crater Lake town. Then back to our hotel. He spent an
extra 2 hours with us and we could not stop laughing and having fun. For a fun day spend
it with Ettore.
13
We had two separate tours lined up to help us enjoy our last days in Italy. One was a guide
to take us through the Borghese Gallery. Rebecca was very knowledgeable and made sure we
focused on the most important pieces of the collection. You are kicked out after your 2-hour
time slot so having her with us made a huge difference.
The next day we had a full day booked with Ettore for the Medieval Towns tour. We enjoyed
seeing Sermoneta and its castle, Nemi, the olive agriturismo for lunch and our wine tasting
at Marco Carpineti. The history of the castle was very interesting. Learning about the native
grapes of the region was wonderful... hopefully, we’ll be able to find some of those wines at
home!
14
My mother and I recently travelled to Rome and had the great pleasure of having a guided
tour with Ettore. We had our tour an hour after we arrived and were a little jetlagged as
we wandered down the streets to meet him. Our first stop was a coffee shop that had an
amazing frozen slushy coffee drink that immediately woke us up. It was great to hear about
the culture and history of Rome as we strolled to each of our stops along the tour. Ettore is
quite knowledgeable and we explored different areas of Rome like the Jewish Ghetto that had
a great fruit and nut bread that was hands down the best thing I had on the trip. I would highly
recommend this tour if you are looking to be introduced to Rome in a non-traditional way.
Come hungry!
15
Ettore and Sarah are extremely knowledgeable about all things in Italy — history, food, wine,
culture, etc. They know much about both past and present. We could listen to them talk for

295
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 hours and hours and never get bored. They filled our minds and our hearts on a recent 12-day
trip to Rome and the countryside and we haven’t stopped talking about them since. We took
3 tours with the team during our stay and recommend them very highly. Their attention to
detail and customizing your experience has yet to be matched after several trips to Italy.
Thanks!
16
We did two tours with Sarah and Ettore. The first afternoon Ettore took us through the story
of Ancient Rome. He is highly knowledgeable as well as being fun to spend time with and was
very patient with our two kids (aged 10 and 11) and their endless questions! It was a great way
to get in as much of the ancient city and history as possible and he made it very entertaining.
The next morning we met up with Sarah for a bit of a foodie tour and to visit some of the squares
and fountains of historic Rome. Again, I was impressed with the extent of her knowledge and
we spent a very pleasant few hours learning more about the beautiful and fascinating city. We
only had a brief time in Rome as we were catching a cruise ship and this was definitely the best
way to see and learn as much as we could in that time and thanks to both of them it was fun and
relaxing, too. I would highly recommend Antiqua Tours.

Which of the tours could have the following review title?

A «Eco-tours with Sarah and Ettore»
B «An Excellent Historic Experience»
C «Great Start to Our Trip»
D «What a Blast!»
E «Great Way to Finish Our Trip»
F «Historic and Foodie Tours in Rome»
G «Understand the Difference of Architecture»
H «A Great Team!»

Task 4
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

KONRAD ZUSE
Konrad Zuse (1910—1995) was an inventor and computer pioneer from Germany. He designed
the first programmable computer in the world, the functional program-controlled Turing-complete
Z3 (17) , so he is regarded as the inventor of what we know as «the modern computer». He
founded a computer business in 1941, producing the Z4, (18) .
Within two years (1943—1945) he designed the first high-level programming language called
Plankalkül. 14 years later he suggested the concept (19) Calculating Space.
He took many for his early work from his family and commerce, but after World War II had
started, (20) . The war prevented Zuse’s ideas from being spread all over the world. Possibly,
his first documented relation to a non-Germany company (21) .
Twelve of his machines, (22) , can be seen at an exhibition devoted to Zuse at the
Deutsches Technikmuseum in Berlin.

A has advised Zuse to use vacuum tubes as switching elements

B revised a version of the Z1
C which became operational in May 1941
D which became the world’s first commercial computer
E of a computation-based universe in his book
F he was given resources by the Nazi German government
G was IBM’s option on his patents in 1946
H including a replica of the Z1 and several of Zuse’s paintings

296
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Use of English

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

THE PRINCE OF DRAGONS

Christopher Paolini, the 28-year-old author of the best-selling Inheritance series,
(23) lives at home with his parents and his younger sister. The family residence, a swanky
cabin, is located in a (24) corner of southwestern Montana known as Paradise Valley.
The rooms are scrupulously neat and (25) with dragons: there is a dragon coffee table,
a dragon side table, a dragon shelf, a dragon clock, a dragon head mounted outside the door — a fitting
design scheme for an author who made his name writing books about a boy named Eragon, who seals
his fate as a «Dragon Rider» when he finds a bright-blue egg that (26) a dragon.
There are also swords, lots of swords. «I want to show you this», he says, (27) an
impressive three-and-a-half-foot broadsword in a black leather sheath. «I bought this as a treat for
finishing the book», he says. The novels recount the adventures of Eragon and his dragon companion,
Saphira, with whom he shares a telepathic (28) .
Eragon, Paolini’s first work of fantasy, was published when he was only 19 years old. His four
books have collectively sold more than 33 million (29) worldwide given Paolini’s geographic
isolation. But it is not his alone.
Paolini wears small, round, wire-rimmed spectacles that have earned him (30) compari-
sons to Harry Potter. His dark-brown hair, meticulously combed into place, appears never to move.
He has his own tidy uniform of sorts: an ironed button-down shirt securely tucked into belted dark-
wash jeans.
«Every fantasy author (31) a good sword, and this is mine», Paolini says. Slowly,
dramatically, he removes the weapon from its scabbard. It makes a loud scraping noise on its way
out. «This is the real (32) », he says, waving the blade, made of high-carbon Damascus steel
and etched with an elaborate calligraphic design, in front of him. «I found the only custom sword
store in all of New York City», he continues, slicing the air. «It fits me and my body perfectly.
I hope never to have a duel, but if I do, I would trust my life to this sword».
From http://www.rollingstone.com

A B C D

23 yet already still just

24 far from remote farther distance

25 filled felt fallen fell

26 finds hatches brings gives

27 lifting above lifting on lifting up lifting over

28 linking connection network ties

29 copies examples imitations reproductions

30 never-ending ending ended endless

31 worth deserves worthy gives

32 deal business affair case

297
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 6
Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

Spreading your shopping out over the first few weeks of the school year is smart. It gives you
student time (33) what peers are wearing and to make any necessary wardrobe adjustments
during (34) shopping trips. And it gives you the opportunity to take advantage of the sales.
Teens, and (35) «tweens» (children aged 9 to 12), represent a lucrative market for retailers
and advertisers. They (36) the target of a steadily increasing barrage of messages telling
them what clothes and what looks are cool. As a parent, don’t remove yourself from the equation.
Talk to your child about how the media (37) what we want and think we need.

A B C D

33 checking out to check out checked out check out

34 later latter late latest

35 more recentlier much recently most recently the most recently

36 become have become became to have become

37 influencing influenced influence influences

All English learners want to improve their English, but as you know, it can be difficult! For
you to learn, you need to work on all areas. Speak as often and as much as possible! There is
(38) better than conversation to help you improve. Whereas, you can practise reading,
writing, and listening on your own, it’s obviously better to speak English with (39) .
The quickest way to learn English is to surround (40) with English speakers. Also,
(41) the habit of thinking in English, don’t translate from your own language into English,
it will slow you down. When you talk, use the sentences which instantly and naturally feel right to
you, (42) are often the correct ones. Many students learn to develop an «intuition» about
English, use yours and trust it.
From http://www.ecenglish.com

A B C D

38 anything something no one nothing

39 someone anyone no one everyone

40 you your yourself yourselves

41 get on get into get in get at

42 this that their these

Writing
43 Some people think that professional athletes make good role models for young people, while others
believe they don’t.
Discuss both these points of view and give your own opinion.
Use specific reasons and examples to support your answer.
Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any personal information (e.g. names, dates,
addresses, etc.). Start your letter in an appropriate way.

298
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 3

Reading
Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

FIVE POSITIVE REASONS TO HOMESCHOOL

By Kathy Ceceri
1
As a homeschooler, I go on all the field trips, read all the book club selections, and make my
own creations at the drop-in art programme. For me, getting to play and learn with my kids
has been one of the biggest benefits of homeschooling.
2
Most of the homeschooling kids I know have their own particular passions, areas that they can
discuss like an expert. Very few of these areas — modern art, Legos, analyzing horror films —
are the kind of things students learn about in school. I know from my own school experience
that having an offbeat interest doesn’t win you points with teachers and other students. But
among homeschoolers, it’s what makes your friends so interesting.
3
One thing I learned as a newspaper reporter: you hear the best stories when you ask people
what they love to do. As homeschoolers, we spend our days visiting people and taking classes
with teachers who do it because they really want to, not just because it’s their job.
4
No getting up before dawn to make the school bus. No agonizing about whether to take a family
trip because it means missing class. Homeschooling gives families the flexibility to do the
other important things in their lives, on their own timetable.
5
Just as it has done for my kids, homeschooling has helped me learn that I can do a lot of things
I never would have dreamed were possible. Including being the one to guide my kids from easy
readers to trigonometry to college.
From http://www.homeschooling.about.com

A It brings parents and kids closer together.

B It introduces us to fascinating people.
C It adapts to the family’s schedule.
D It helps reinforce our family values.
E It makes me feel competent.
F It lets kids show their enthusiasm.
G It’s fun.
H It teaches kids how to communicate with adults.

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

Parents in the UK face being punished if their children are continually late for school. Britain’s
Education Secretary Michael Gove has announced he will crack down on what he terms «problem

301
www.e-ranok.com.ua
parents». He said too many families fail to «face up to their responsibilities» by ensuring their
children get to school on time, and are «ready to learn and show respect for their teacher».
Parents are already slapped with a £60 ($100) fine if their child is repeatedly late for school.
However, 20,000 of these penalties were unpaid last year, prompting Mr Gove to announce a tougher
penalty system. There will also be fines for parents who withdraw their children during term time
to take them on cheaper family vacations.
Mr Gove said his plans were all part of raising standards in education, creating a bigger incentive
for parents to ensure their children get to school, and tackling the problem of «habitual truancy».
Gove also hit back at his critics, accusing them of adhering to policies that set pupils up to fail
and of promoting «a diet of dumbed-down courses». He said opposition politicians shied away «from
anything which might require grit».
Gove warned their policies would send children to school «without daring to think they might
be intellectually curious and capable of greatness, denying them access to anything stretching or
ambitious, and setting expectations so low you can never be surprised by someone’s potential».
From http://www.eltexperience.com
6 Parents will be punished if their children are late for school … .
A even once
B two times a year
C more than once
D every day
7 We can infer from the text that parents failed … .
A to pay around 20,000 lateness fines last year
B to visit school meetings
C to pay necessary attention to their children’s study
D to pay money for the books
8 The UK government is aiming to reduce truancy levels … .
A via organizing cheap family vacations
B via introducing free days
C via establishing additional courses
D via some governmental issues
9 It is obvious that parents … .
A can take their children off school whenever they want
B need to control the school attendance of their kids
C aren’t responsible for their children
D are usually ignorant of the school rules
10 According to Mr Gove some politicians shied away from … .
A responsibility
B anything students need stamina for
C raising educational standards
D accepting the reality

Task 3
Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

11 The unveiling of The Serpentine’s summer pavilion is one of the most eagerly awaited events in
London’s cultural calendar. Chilean architect Smijan Radi has been commissioned to design this
year’s pavilion — the fourteenth of this kind — after catching the eye of director Julia Peyton-
Jones at Venice Architecture Biennale 2011. What to expect? A striking, shell-like structure
boasting a contemporary cafe.

302
www.e-ranok.com.ua
12 The world-famous bookshop is making literature-lovers’ dreams come true with a series of unique
tours. The first trips, starting in July, will include excursions to Shakespeare’s Stradford-upon-
Avon and Greta Missenden, Roald Dahl’s village in the Chiltern Hills. If you’re looking for a far-
flung adventure, then the Jaipur Literature Festival tour in 2015 — a 12-day trip led by the
award-winning novelist Marcel Theroux — is a holiday for you.
13 Afternoon tea has had an all-American makeover, courtesy of Missouri-born baker April
Brinkoetter. Now living in London, April has turned teatime on its head with her own online
bakery of mouth-watering, hand-me-down recipes from the Brinkoetter family: Great Grandma
Dorothy (Nanny), Grandma Georgia, and Mother Fonda. A stand-alone store is in the pipeline, but
for now you can order her peanut butter cookie cup, Oreo truffle and key lime pie creations from
her beautiful website.
14 Thought first-class was as good as it gets. Think again. Eithad Airways have launched a three-
room private cabin to provide passengers with a five-star hotel experience on board their new fleet
of A380 aircrafts. Legroom won’t be a problem in this 125-square-foot suite in the sky, which
features a double bedroom, living room, and an ensuite shower room (certainly a move on from the
covetable exit row seat).
15 The summer arts calendar is filled with must-see exhibitions, but this is the most anticipated.
The world’s largest open-entry exhibition, it is now in its 246th year, and is a unique opportunity
to view and buy over 1,000 pieces of art by high-profile emerging artists. Highlights include
the black-and-white room curetted by Cornelia Parker and James Turrel’s hypnotic «Sensing
Thought» light installation.
16 «Summer afternoons», said Henry James. «To me, those have always been the two most beautiful
words in the English language». And we quite agree. But balmy evenings can quickly turn to chill,
so make sure you always have a chic cover-up to hand for those unexpected changes of temperature.
Mr James would approve, we think.

What are the things that inspire those who visit Great Britain in summer?
A Travel
B Architecture
C Art
D Drinks
E Clothes
F Sport
G Food
H Books

Task 4

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

SMARTPHONES ARE FADING. WEARABLES ARE NEXT

Sales of mobile devices are still growing but quickly levelling off. Older gadgets like PCs are
on the decline. Meanwhile, the technology industry is rushing to figure out (17) . Major
companies are betting big on small, wearable devices.
Google (GOOG, Fortune 500) announced a new version of its Android mobile. Called Android
Wear, the OS will first appear on watches, and eventually it will act (18) .
Wearables represent a broad category that can include fitness trackers, smart glasses,
smartwatches, clothing with embedded sensors, tattoos and even ingestible pills that gather data
(19) .

303
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Most wearables are not meant to replace smartphones. Instead, they work as satellite devices
that amass useful data or relay notifications from a primary mobile device. If they have screens,
(20) .
Wearables are a big bet — one that will likely result in a lot of early failures. Google Glass, for
instance, started as an exciting futuristic product (21) .
«Right now there is a hype bubble around wearables», said J.P. Gownder of Forrester Research.
He predicts that 80 % to 90 % of current wearable products will fail (22) . One day
those gadgets may be the big technology wave of the future. For now, watches represent the first
baby step.
From http://www.money.cnn.com
A their features and benefits are clear
B and has become an overhyped niche gadget with a public relations problem
C while zigzagging their way through your lower intestine
D but the category itself will succeed in the long run
E what the next big game changer will be
F they can display simplified versions of mobile apps
G off for businesses and focus on augmented reality displays
H as the company’s platform for all types of wearable devices

Use of English

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (А, В, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

National flags are not merely (23) of a country. Their colours and designs
(24) past history and future goals. Flags have powerful connotations. They (25) to
the people and politicians. People of one country show respect to citizens of (26) country
by displaying the flags of both their countries next to each other. To show their (27) ,
students display their own nation’s flags with the design altered or (28) completely.
Dictators fly flags; dissidents rip them down. In every country of the world, the treatment of a flag
(29) an opinion or statement.
Americans (30) the treatment of their flag seriously and in the 20th century this has
become an important issue. Included in the code of ethics are such rules as the national flag cannot
be used for advertising. It cannot (31) a monument or any ceilings. It must not be folded
while being displayed. No one should write on an American flag. Ships can (32) their
flags slightly in greeting each other, but otherwise they should not be dipped for any other object
or person.
From http://www.homeschooling.about.com

A B C D

23 items mascots symbols totems

24 track convey produce occur

25 tell say converse speak

304
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці

26 another the other others each other

27 resentment irritation anger burden

28 cut in cut for cut from cut out

29 places displays appears notes

30 take put keep give

31 lay make cover lid

32 deepen widen heighten lower

Task 6
Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

WORLD POPULATION DAY

July 11 is World Population Day. There are billions of people who (33) on this planet,
but the growth of the Earth’s population (34) many social and environmental problems.
Poverty and hunger are (35) of the key issues.
The UN established World Population Day to raise public awareness about the challenges we
face. The goal is to get people around the world to help those who are (36) affected by
population growth. It’s hard for one person to bring about a solution that will influence the entire
world, but if every individual (37) to make a difference in his or her local community,
worldwide change is attainable.

A B C D

33 living live to live lived

34 causing had caused has caused would cause

35 two second the second twos

36 negative negation negatively negations

37 tried is trying will try tries

INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT KOALAS

Scientists (38) one of the secrets as to how koalas stay cool and avoid dehydration in
the intense heat of Australian summers. They hug trees. (39) decades people thought the
cuddly marsupials clung to trees simply because they were tired and wanted somewhere to nap.
Researchers from Melbourne University have now cast new light on the (40) habits of the
koala. Lead researcher Natalie Briscoe said there is a five-degree difference in temperature between
a tree trunk and the air. Koalas utilize the cooler surface by (41) themselves out on large

305
www.e-ranok.com.ua
branches or by hugging the trunk. Ms Briscoe said: «Access to these trees can save about half the
water a koala would need to keep cool (42) a hot day».
From http://www.breakingnewsenglish.com

A B C D

38 unlock have unlocked are unlocked unlocked

39 During Since For Along

40 tree-hugging tree-hugged tree-hug tree-hugs

41 spreaded spread was spread spreading

42 at on in while

Writing
43 You have received a letter from your friend in which he/she complains that his/her parents don’t
let him/her take up extreme sports. Write a letter to your friend in which you tell him/her:
— whether you participate in any extreme sports;
— what the differences between «sports» and «extreme sports» are;
— why your parents aren’t against your participation in these activities.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any personal information (e.g. names, dates,
addresses, etc.). Start your letter in an appropriate way.

306
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 4

Reading
Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

SIMPLE TIPS FOR DECORATING

WITH ACCESSORIES
By Tonya Lee
It’s amazing how small decorative items and accessories can make a huge impact in a room.
1
Mass-produced items are inexpensive and readily available at your local home-goods store,
but is that really what you want to fill your home (and your life) with? When it comes to room
accessories, less is often more. One specially chosen, unique piece may work better in your
space than loads of tiny knick-knacks that have no value beyond price.
2
We’ve all seen homes where dwellers have mistakenly chosen a postage-stamp rug in
a coliseum-sized room. And those awkward walls where the too-large piece of art is crammed
into a too-small space. Before choosing and/or placing accessories, take the time to study scale
and proportion and what fits best in your space. Scale and proportion are what helps create
a comfortable home and doesn’t cost a dime!
3
I’m a big proponent of neutrals in large furnishings and permanent fixtures, but I love using
inexpensive accessories to really break out with pops of colour and varying textures. Accessories
can and should be used to add visual interest and contrast in a space, and accessories can easily
and inexpensively be altered or exchanged to fit changing moods, styles or seasons.
4
Mantles are commonly decorated with a mirror or art in the centre, flanked by a candle or
vase on each side, but this type of symmetrical arrangement can induce a snooze fest in a room
more quickly than one of Grandpa Larry’s «stories». When arranging accessories, try going
for balance instead of symmetry and group smaller items in odd numbers, such as in threes or
fives.
5
Think of accessories as decorations on a cake. Large accessories should be placed first and
sparingly, with medium and small-sized accessories filling in and adding balance where
needed. Several small accessories can give the «feel» of a large item when grouped, but don’t
forget to leave some breathing room. Not every nook and cranny in a room needs to be filled
with decor.
From http://www.budgetdecorating.about.com

A Use birdcages and other hanging decor.

B Add accessories in layers.
C Choose quality over quantity.
D Combine textures and colours.
E Choose pieces of varying heights, widths and styles.
F Choose accessories that are of correct proportions.
G Consider asymmetrical arrangements.
H Remember candles and candleholders.

309
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

When you think about investing in a precious metals ETF, the first thing that comes to mind is
GLD, the de facto investment vehicle for gold. Some might go on a deeper dive and look at SLV or
PPLT, the two most actively traded ETF’s for silver and platinum.
But how many people would think about investing in PALL, the ETF for palladium? Now you
might be thinking, «What is palladium even used for and why would I want to invest in it?» Well,
I’m glad you asked.
Palladium is a precious metal that was discovered in 1803 by William Hyde Wollaston, an
English chemist. It is named after the asteroid Pallas, a name derived from the nickname of the
Greek goddess Athena. At one time small amounts of palladium were used to treat tuberculosis, but
it had the annoying side effect of death.
Palladium is widely used in various industrial applications, the most prominent of which is in
the production of catalytic converters for automobiles. In 2000, due to political reasons, the supply
of palladium was consistently disrupted, and Ford Motor Company, fearing a lack of supply for
their cars, stockpiled a large amount of the metal at near record prices. When prices finally began
to drop in 2001 they lost almost 1 billion dollars on their «investment».
Palladium is also used in the photographic process and increasingly more often in the production
of fine jewellery.
* ETF = electronic transfer of funds
PPLT = Physical Platinum Shares
GLD = Gold Shares
SLV = iShares Silver Trust
6 The metal being mentioned in the text has been known … .
A for a century
B since early 1800s
C for more than a year
D since last century
7 This precious metal got its name … .
A after its inventor
B because of the ability to cure diseases
C after a Greek god
D after the name of a celestial body orbiting a star
8 It is most widely used in … .
A medicine
B chemistry
C industry
D building
9 We can infer from the text that the price of palladium … .
A once reached its peak
B is constantly decreasing
C has been recently disrupted
D has never been estimated
10 The word «they» in the last sentence but one probably stands for … .
A automobiles
B prices
C Ford Motor Company
D investments

310
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 3
Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

FABULOUS SUMMER EVENTS

11 The cobbled capital comes alive for the month of August, vibrating
with the sound of music, dance, and festival-goers. Over 2,400 artists
from over 43 nations have been invited to perform this year; amongst
them are Mariinsky Opera with Les Troyens and Ladysmith Black
Mambazo.

12 Forget Glastonbury, this is the world’s biggest music festival. For

2014 the global classical music event commemorates the centenary of
the outbreak of the First World War by teaming up with the National
theatre for a spectacular War Horse Prom.

13 Olympians and club rowers compete alongside each other at Britain’s

most famous river regatta. This lovely little carnival started its life
in 1839, and its sartorial focus has historically centred on the rowers.
But this is 2014 and you’ll be wearing Jaeger…

14 Picture this scene: it’s a hot sunny day, the champagne is chilled,
and you’re in your most elegant attire. This is Glorious Goodwood,
Sussex’s iconic race meet that attracts not only the finest jockeys, but
the finest crowds.

15 Kate Adie and Jeremy Paxman are amongst the A-list speakers at
the 11th annual literary festival, held in Althorp’s stunning stately
home. Harper’s Bazaar is this year’s partner, ensuring it will be
a truly sophisticated affair.

16 Whether you go for the top-class tennis or Pimm’s and people-

watching, the world’s oldest and most prestigious tournament is
a jolly good day out. We’ve got our money on Andy Murray for this
year’s title (of course).

311
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 What are summer’s key events?
A Royal Ascot
B Althorp Festival of Prose and Poetry
C Wimbledon Tennis Championships
D The BBC Proms
E Henley Royal Regatta
F Edinburgh International Festival
G Brilliant Socializing While Watching Races
H Wilderness Festival, Oxfordshire

Task 4
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (17—22). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

JOBS FOR TEENAGERS AT BRAUM’S

Braum’s Ice-Cream and Dairy Stores (pronounced broms) is a family-owned and operated chain of
fast-food restaurants and grocery stores based in Oklahoma City, Oklahoma. The restaurants serve
ice cream, hamburgers, sandwiches, salads and breakfast items. The dairy stores provide grocery
(17) .
Full-time employees at Braum’s must be at least 18 years old while part-time employees must be
at least 16 years old. Every Braum’s employee (18) : customer service, cash handling, food
preparation, stocking, cleaning, drive-thru window service, package department service, working
the grill station.
A full-time employee will get day shift hours — 5:30 a.m. — 2:30 p.m., night shift hours —
2:30 p.m. until close, plus clean-up. Both shifts have 40-hour work weeks. A part-time employee
will work flexible hours available, (19) , from Monday through Friday or any hours between
open and close on Saturdays or Sundays.
The Shift Supervisor will ensure the effective operation of your restaurant during specific shifts
by confirming (20) . You will also serve to manage the drive-through workers, expediting
orders and overseeing portion control.
Additional responsibilities for the Shift Supervisor include (21) . You must have strong
and effective verbal, written and interpersonal communication skills. You must also be able to think
ahead, anticipate problems, and quickly develop solutions.
Download their printable job application form, (22) to the Manager at your neighbourhood
store.
From http://www.hireteen.com
A training, coaching and developing all non-management employees
B how to apply for a teen job
C including baked goods, dairy products, frozen entrees, beverages, meats and produce
D that all front-of-the-house and back-of-the-house staffing requirements are met
E fill in and bring your completed application
F is cross-trained and will perform any of the following tasks
G between afternoon hours until close
H must also be able to think ahead

Use of English
Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (А, В, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

A new study (23) that too many people are working through their lunch hour. Not
taking a (24) lunch break is unhealthy. It can make people sick, so then they need time

312
www.e-ranok.com.ua
(25) work. The study is from the Chartered Society of Physiotherapy (CSP) in the UK. It
(26) over 2,000 people about what they do for lunch at work. Twenty per cent of the workers
said they did not take a lunch break. They worked through their lunch hour. Half of the people took
a break but ate their lunch at their desk and (27) the Internet, answered e-mails or went on
Facebook. One in five people left the workplace for lunch to go shopping or get some air, while three
per cent went to the gym.
The CSP told companies they should (28) all staff to take a regular lunch break. It
said workers needed to get more exercise at work so they do not get ill. CSP spokeswoman Karen
Middleton said: «Full-time workers spend a significant bulk of their week at work or travelling to
and from it. Finding ways to build in time to do at least 30 minutes of moderate-intensity physical
activity, five times a week, can be a (29) ». She warned that when (30) get sick
because they do not take breaks, companies (31) money. She said: «It is in everybody’s
interests to find ways to tackle the enormous problem of inactivity… and we would encourage people
to take responsibility for their (32) health».
From http://www.breakingnewsenglish.com

A B C D

23 shows presents sees offers

24 convenient fit proper happy

25 of off from at

26 answered examined looked interviewed

27 surfed played scrutinized sailed

28 annoy comfort encourage reassure

29 agreement challenge dispute peace

30 employment employers employed employees

31 drop lose fail forget

32 private intrinsic own resident

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

MAY 5 IS CINCO DE MAYO

Today is Cinco de Mayo! Often confused with Mexican Independence Day, Cinco de Mayo (33)
the Mexican (34) victory at the Battle of Puebla during the Franco-Mexican War in 1862.
(Mexico declared (35) independence over 50 years earlier. This battle was over unpaid debts
owed (36) European governments.)
Cinco de Mayo is actually a fairly minor holiday in Mexico. Celebrations (37) to the
Puebla region and (38) mostly of military parades. For Mexican-Americans (39) in
the United States, it is a different matter. Over the years, Cinco de Mayo (40) into a huge
festival that celebrates Mexican culture and heritage. People mark the occasion (41) elaborate
family feasts, parties, mariachi music, and traditional folk dancing.
To celebrate Cinco de Mayo, mix up a delicious margarita recipe and host (42) party for
friends and family!
From http://www.punchbowl.com

313
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 A B C D

33 is commemorating commemorates commemorated commemorate

34 army’ armys’ army’s armys’s

35 its his their it’s

36 for about of to

37 were usually limited are usually limited usually are limits was usually limit

38 consisting consisted consist consists

39 living lived had lived was living

40 evolves will evolve has evolved evolved

41 for with along within

42 a an the -

Writing
43 Write a letter to your friend describing your school lessons of English.
Include the following information:
— the activities at the lessons;
— the teacher;
— what you like/dislike about your lessons of English.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any personal information (e.g. names, dates,
addresses, etc.). Start your letter in an appropriate way.

314
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 5

Reading

Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (А—Н) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

HOW TO LEARN ENGLISH

Here are some tips which may help you to master the English language.
1 The biggest problem most people face in learning a new language is their own fear. They worry
that they won’t say things correctly or that they will look stupid, so they don’t talk at all.
Don’t make this mistake. The fastest way to learn anything is to do it again and again until
you get it right. Like everything else, learning English requires practice. Don’t let a little fear
stop you from getting what you want.
2 Even if you study English at a language school, it doesn’t mean you can’t learn outside of
class. Using as many different sources, methods and tools as possible you will learn faster.
There are many different ways you can improve your English, so don’t limit yourself to only
one or two. The Internet is a fantastic resource for virtually anything, and for the language
learner it’s perfect.
3 The absolute best way to learn English is to surround yourself with it. Take notes in English,
put English books around your room, listen to English language radio broadcasts, watch
English news, movies and television. Speak English with your friends whenever you can. The
more English material you have around you, the faster you will learn and the more likely it is
that you will begin «thinking in English».
4 Some good English teachers had to learn English as a second language before they could teach
it. However, many of the best schools prefer to hire native English speakers. One of the reasons
is that native speakers have a natural flow to their speech that students of English should try
to imitate. The closer ESL/EFL students can get to this rhythm or flow, the more convincing
and comfortable their speech will become.
5 This is not only a fun way to learn but it is also very effective. By watching English films
(especially those with English subtitles) you can expand your vocabulary and get used to the
flow of speech from the actors. If you listen to the news, you can also learn to understand
different accents.
Music can be a very effective method of learning English. In fact, it is often used to improve
comprehension. The best way to learn, though, is to find the lyrics to the songs you are
listening to and try to read them as the artist sings. This way you can practise your listening
and reading at the same time. And if you like to sing, fine.
And finally, have fun!

A Speak without fear.

B Watch English films and listen to English music.
C Use all of your resources.
D Listen to native speakers as much as possible.
E Find an English-speaking pen friend.
F Do exercises and take tests.
G Study as often as possible!
H Surround yourself with English.

317
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

AMAZING FACTS ABOUT SHARKS

A shark does not have a single bone in its body. Its skeleton is made of cartilage which is a tough
elastic material, like the material that shapes your ear.
A swell shark, found in New Zealand, barks like a dog.
Weird things have been found inside a shark, such as a nail, a bottle of wine, a treasure chest,
coats, a suit of armour, a drum and a torpedo.
A shark’s skin is covered with denticles, which are like small, razor-sharp teeth. They can be
removed from a shark’s body, after that the remaining skin can be made into very strong leather.
A pair of shoes made of shark leather can last up to four times longer than shoes made of cowhide.
Sharks don’t see well, but their poor eyesight is balanced by other senses. Sometimes a shark is
called «a swimming nose» for its great sense of smell. Sharks can easily smell prey which is buried in
the sand or invisible in the dark. A shark also has a remarkable sensitivity to vibrations in the water.
It can feel the movements made by other animals that are hundreds of feet away. They can hear sounds
from thousands of feet away. Sharks can tell the direction from where the sound is coming, too.
Sharks cannot eat puffer fish, because the puffer fish inflates like a balloon and pokes the shark’s
mouth with its sharp needles.
Most sharks give birth to their babies. Only a few sharks lay eggs. Most sharks have six to twelve
babies at a time, but the hammerhead and tiger shark can have as many as 40 babies at a time.
Most species of sharks can swim up to 20—40 miles per hour. A mako shark has been recorded
at more than 60 miles per hour.
A shark has three types of fins. They have two dorsal fins on their back, one fin beneath their
body, called the pectoral fin (not all species have it), and the caudal fin is the tail.
The whale shark is the biggest fish in the world.
A whale shark has more than 4,000 teeth, but each is less than 1/8 inch long. A shark may
go through 1,000 sets of teeth during its lifetime. When a shark loses a tooth, another one
replaces it.
A whale shark weighs about 90,000 pounds. The second largest shark is the basking shark. It can
be up to 40 feet in length.
Question: What is more dangerous to people, a shark or a wasp/bee? Answer: a wasp/bee.
Every year, 100 people die from wasp or bee stings, yet hundreds of millions of people go
swimming, and sharks kill only about six people. Only about 25 sharks have been known to actually
attack people. Every year, people kill thousands of sharks for food, oil, skins and just for sports.
6 Which strange things were not found inside a shark?
A Clothes.
B Musical instruments.
C Weapons.
D Chemicals.
7 Which of the sharks’ senses is the weakest?
A Sensivity to movements.
B Hearing.
C Smell.
D Sight.
8 Sharks can hear the sounds from
A hundreds of feet away.
B thousands of miles away.
C hundreds of miles away.
D thousands of feet away.

318
www.e-ranok.com.ua
9 sharks lay eggs.
A All
B Not all
C A great number of
D Some
10 The biggest fish in the world is
A the tiger shark.
B the puffer fish.
C the whale shark.
D the hammerhead shark.

Task 3

Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

11
BOOK SALE!!!
Saturday, May 18, 2013
10:00 a.m. — 3:00 p.m.
North End Branch Library,
Paperbacks: $1.00
Hardcovers: $2.00

12
STUDENT ASSOCIATION
BOOK CLUB
Are you
interested?
• Meet new people • Enjoy a coffee
• Once a month • Have a chair
The Association is working to help create a book club at
Newcastle Campus and we need to know if you are interested.

13
OPENING TIMES
Winter—Spring Terms
Monday — Friday 8 a.m. — 8 p.m.
Saturday 8 a.m. — 6 p.m.
Sunday 10 a.m. — 6 p.m.
Photocopiers and computers are turned off 10 minutes
before closing time.

14
Track your library books
Let Elf help you manage your library loans and holds
• Avoid overdues with email alerts
• Check multiple library cards
• Track books, DVDs, CDs, videos, etc.
• Join for free

319
www.e-ranok.com.ua
15
MISSOURI
LIBRARIES 2 GO

downloadable
audiobooks and eBooks

16
LIBRARY
Receive your library notifications via text message
• Avoid late fees with these helpful reminders
• Pick up your items sooner by receiving your pick-up notice on
your phone

What can you learn from these notices?

A There are language courses available in the library.
B There is going to be a book presentation on Friday.
C Readers can subscribe to get library messages as SMS.
D Members may download items to their own devices.
E There is a way to prevent forgetting to return library books.
F The library is open every day.
G A new club might open soon.
H A book sale is scheduled on Saturday.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

FLOODING: DEVASTATING FLOODS AND HEAVY RAINS

Climate change has contributed to a rise in extreme weather events, including higher-intensity
hurricanes in the North Atlantic and heavier rainfalls across the country. Scientists project that
climate change (17) , putting many communities at risk for devastation from floods.
Flooding can cause (18) , including death and injury, contaminated drinking water,
hazardous material spills, increased populations of disease-carrying insects and rodents, moldy
houses, and community disruption and displacement.
As rains become heavier, streams, rivers, and lakes can overflow, increasing the risk of
water-borne pathogens flowing into drinking water sources. Downpours can also damage critical
infrastructure (19) , triggering sewage overflows that can spread into local waters.
Cities where older sewer systems carry sewage and rain water in the same pipes, (20) .
During heavy rains, these pipes cannot handle the volume of stormwater and wastewater, and
untreated sewage is often discharged into local waters (21) .
Exposure to pathogens from sewage and unclean water can sicken vulnerable communities with
illnesses (22) .

320
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 A will increase the frequency of heavy rainstorms
B where people swim and play
C like sewer and solid waste systems
D which cause diarrhea, abdominal pain, vomiting, headache, and fever
E are at greater risk for sewage spills
F including where your family will stay in case of flooding
G protected your family from floods and related illnesses
H a range of health impacts and risks

Use of English
Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

PLANNING A VISIT TO ALCATRAZ ISLAND

Alcatraz is one of San Francisco’s most popular visitor attractions and its tours frequently sell out
a week or more (23) . Tickets are rarely available at the Box Office for the same-day sailings.
During tours to «The Rock», the infamous former federal penitentiary, the National Park Service
(24) ranger programmes, a captioned orientation video with historical footage, and an
award-winning audio tour of the prison Cellhouse with actual interviews of (25) guards and
inmates, (26) in six languages: English, French, German, Italian, Japanese and Spanish.
It’s a short cruise out to the former home of Al Capone and George «Machine Gun» Kelley.
The walk to the Cellhouse is steep on (27) pavement. SEAT (Sustainable Easy Access Transport)
is available for wheelchair users and visitors (28) to walk the quarter mile, 12 % grade hill.
It’s (29) the effort, for Alcatraz features spectacular (30) of San Francisco
and the Golden Gate Bridge. From late September until mid-February, when bird-nesting season
begins, you can hike (31) the Agave Trail to the water’s edge and walk through a protected
bird sanctuary. The (32) of the tour is 2 to 3 hours.

A B C D
23 beforehand before preliminary earlier
24 reveals presents releases shows
25 later known former so-called
26 accessible available approachable affable
27 founderous ragged uneven irregular
28 unabled enabled enable unable
29 deserves well worth cost valuable
30 looks sights views aspects
31 across along beside next to
32 long along length stretch

Task 6

Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

ISLANDS OF ADVENTURE
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Universal’s Islands of Adventure, commonly (33) as Islands of Adventure, is a theme
park located in Orlando, Florida. It opened on May 28, 1999, along with CityWalk as part of an

321
www.e-ranok.com.ua
expansion that converted Universal Studios Florida into the Universal Orlando Resort. The slogan
for this theme park is «Live the Adventure».
The park’s overall theme is that of a journey of exploration, where guests depart from the main
port to visit six other distinctly themed islands, all (34) adventure. On June 18, 2010,
the seventh island, The Wizarding World of Harry Potter, officially opened in the park, its largest
investment since opening. In 2011, Islands of Adventure hosted approximately 7,8 million guests,
ranking it (35) among the United States parks and tenth worldwide.
Like Universal Studios Florida next door, Islands of Adventure (36) itself to Universal’s
own library. In fact, with the exception of The Lost Continent, Port of Entry, and Jurassic Park,
the remaining park areas (37) on characters licensed from rival studios, many of whom did
not own theme parks of their own. Some of these include Seuss Landing, The Wizarding World of
Harry Potter, Toon Lagoon and Marvel Super Hero Island.

A B C D

33 know was known known had known

34 emphasized emphasizing emphasize will emphasize

35 sixth the sixth six the six

36 didn’t limit hadn’t limited have not limited has not limited

37 based are based base bases

The Beatles were an English rock band (38) in Liverpool in 1960. Their best-known line-
up, consisting of John Lennon, Paul McCartney, George Harrison, and Ringo Starr, became the
greatest and (39) act of the rock era, introducing more innovations into popular music than
any other rock band of the 20th century. Rooted in skiffle and 1950s rock and roll, the Beatles later
(40) several genres, ranging from pop ballads to psychedelic rock, often incorporating
classical elements in innovative ways. In the early 1960s, their enormous popularity first emerged as
«Beatlemania», but as their songwriting grew in sophistication, they came (41) by many fans and
cultural observers as an embodiment of the ideals shared by the (42) sociocultural revolutions.

A B C D

38 formed were formed was formed formimg

39 more influential most influential much influential mostly influential

40 utilizing have utilized utilized were utilizing

41 to perceive perceived be perceived to be perceived

42 era’s era eras eras’

Writing
43 We are becoming increasingly dependent on computers. They are used in businesses, hospitals,
crime detection and even to fly planes. What will they be used for in the future? Is this dependence
on computers good or should we be more suspicious of their benefits? Use specific details and
examples in your answer (at least 100 words).

322
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 6

Reading
Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (А—Н) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

WAYS OF TRAVELLING FOR FREE

Don’t let your empty wallet stop you from taking the trip of a lifetime. Just remember: with the
right attitude, the best things in life — even travelling — can come pretty cheap.
1
Budget airlines are virtually a religion in Europe, where few people pay full price for airline
tickets. In fact, some airlines, especially those in the United Kingdom, offer international
fares for little more than the taxes. You’ll be blown away by some of the sales on offer, check
out some websites that offer happy hour rates for one hour a day.
What advocates say: A $30 ticket to get across Europe? It makes the train seem expensive.
What Granny would say: Sounds good. Do they offer a discount for seniors?
2
Once you’ve arrived at your destination, consider approaching a manager and negotiating
a deal to exchange some work for your room — if they’re short of staff, you can barter your
labour for a free place to stay. An alternative is to apply for a job before you even leave home,
especially if you’ve had experience in the hospitality industry. A number of websites list such
jobs. Other sites offer listings on a country-by-country basis. Some places may be apprehensive
about hiring someone from abroad; depending on the place, some may require you to hold
a working visa before your arrival.
What advocates say: As long as no money is exchanged, trading your labour for room and
board is a good way to get around the visa issue of working in other countries.
What Granny would say: It’s like slave labour! You should report them if they make you work
too hard.
3
Most travel companies will offer a discount — or a free travel — to people who organize
a tour for several people. They commonly refer to them as «group leaders». No, this does not
mean that you are responsible for guiding your group of friends around Rome, but rather
that you organize who will be going, where they will be going, and when. This one is a no-
brainer for teachers and professors (ever wondered why your teacher in high school was happy
to accompany 20 teenagers on a trip to Paris?). But it can work for other people too. Check
out adventuresincorporated.com or adventures-abroad.com for examples, or enquire with any
organization of interest to you.
Advocates would say: Great idea! Not only will you get to travel for free, but you can go with
your friends.
What Granny would say: You can start by organizing my trip to Florida this winter.
4
If you are the sort of person who would welcome the challenge of climbing to Everest Base
Camp to raise money for a charity, this one could be for you. One of the newest trends in travel
has seen companies springing up that will help you organize the challenge of your choice — or
join an existing expedition — all in the name of charity. You do the climb (or other adventure),
and raise the sponsors, they take care of the rest.
Advocates say: Where’s my ice axe?
What Granny would say: Why go so far when you can do charity work at the nursing home
across the street?

325
www.e-ranok.com.ua
5
OK, this may sound like a long shot, but if you’re short on cash and long on time you’ll be
absolutely amazed at how many travel competitions are there for the winning. Travel writing
or photography may win you cash or a trip. Airlines, cruise lines, resorts, tourism boards and
adventure travel companies all offer up prize trips ever so often. If you’re not picky about
where you go, a little time and energy invested might get you out of here sooner than you
think.
Advocates say: I won something once.
What Granny would say: Want to take me to bingo on Tuesday?

A Organize a Group Tour

B Get a Travel Scholarship
C Take a Hard-core Challenge
D Do Some Charity
E Fly Smart
F Trade Labour at a Hostel
G Transport Other People’s Vehicles
H Enter Contests

Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

CREATING THE MODERN OLYMPIC GAMES

According to a legend, the ancient Olympic Games were founded by Heracles (the Roman
Hercules), a son of Zeus. Yet the first Olympic Games for which we still have written records were
held in 776 BCE (though it is generally believed that the Games had been going on for many years
already). At this Olympic Games, a naked runner, Coroebus (a cook from Elis), won the sole event at
the Olympics, the stade — a run of approximately 192 metres (210 yards). This made Coroebus the
first Olympic champion in history.
The ancient Olympic Games grew and continued to be played every four years for nearly
1200 years. In 393 CE, the Roman emperor Theodosius I, a Christian, abolished the Games because
of their pagan influences.
Approximately 1500 years later, a young Frenchmen named Pierre de Coubertin began their revival.
Coubertin was a French aristocrat born on January 1, 1863. He was only seven years old when France
was overrun by the Germans during the Franco-Prussian War of 1870. Some believe that Coubertin
attributed the defeat of France not to its military skills but rather to the French soldiers’ lack of
vigour. After examining the education of the German, British, and American children, Coubertin
decided that it was exercise, more specifically sports, that made a well-rounded and vigorous person.
Coubertin’s attempt to get France interested in sports was not met with enthusiasm. Still,
Coubertin persisted. In 1890, he organized and founded a sports organization. Two years later,
Coubertin first pitched his idea to revive the Olympic Games. At a meeting of the Union in Paris on
November 25, 1892, Coubertin stated, «Let us export our oarsmen, our runners, our fencers into
other lands. That is the true Free Trade of the future; and the day it is introduced into Europe the
cause of Peace will have received a new and strong ally». His speech did not inspire action.
Though Coubertin was not the first to propose the revival of the Olympic Games, he was certainly
the most well-connected and persistent of those to do so. Two years later, Coubertin organized
a meeting with 79 delegates who represented nine countries. At this meeting, Coubertin eloquently
spoke of the revival of the Olympic Games. This time, Coubertin aroused interest.
The delegates at the conference voted unanimously for the Olympic Games. The delegates
also decided to have Coubertin construct an international committee to organize the Games. This
committee became the International Olympic Committee and Demetrious Vikelas from Greece was

326
www.e-ranok.com.ua
selected to be its first president. Athens was chosen as the location for the revival of the Olympic
Games and the planning was begun.
(By Jennifer Rosenberg)
6 The very first champion of the Olympic Games was
A a Roman emperor.
B a Greek God.
C a son of God.
D an ordinary man.
7 The ancient Olympic Games were banned because of
A the religious influences.
B the wars.
C the political changes.
D the cultural influences.
8 Pierre de Coubertin believed that French soldiers lacked
A stamina.
B freedom.
C it desire.
D practice.
9 When Pierre de Coubertin first presented his idea of the revival of the Olympic Games
A it was accepted with interest.
B it became popular.
C it didn’t arouse interest.
D it inspired action.
10 The Olympic Games were revived because of
A people needing more exercise.
B the persistence and efforts of one man.
C the government’s proposal.
D people voting.

Task 3

Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

11
Closed for vacations
Lessons start on the 11th of January

12
Please check in your baggage one hour before boarding time.

13
Price per night:
$5 a person
$10 a car

14
Discounts available
Casual Outfits
Sale 50 %

327
www.e-ranok.com.ua
15
USE THE HAND DRYER

16
Caution
Slippery surface

Where can you see these notices?

A At a hotel.
B On a camp-site.
C In a bathroom.
D In a bank.
E In a shop.
F In a school.
G At the Customs.
H In a town.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

INFECTIOUS DISEASES
While many infectious diseases were once all but eliminated from the United States, there’s an
evidence that climate change is a factor (17) and make a comeback.
Mosquitoes capable of carrying and transmitting diseases (18) , now live in at least
28 states. As temperatures increase and rainfall patterns change — and summers become longer —
these insects can remain active for longer seasons and in wider areas, greatly increasing the risk for
people who live there.
The same is true on a global scale: increases in heat, precipitation, and humidity can allow tropical
and subtropical insects (19) into new places. This, coupled with increased international
travel to and from all 50 states, means that the US is increasingly at risk for becoming home to
these new diseases.
Nearly 4,000 cases of imported and locally-transmitted dengue fever were reported in the US
between 1995 and 2005, and that number rises to 10,000, (20) . In Florida, 28 locally-
transmitted cases were reported in a 2009—2010 outbreak, the first there in more than 40 years.
Dengue fever, also known as «Breakbone Fever», is characterized by high fever, headaches, bone
and joint aches, and a rash. Recurrent infection can lead (21) .
Lyme disease — transmitted primarily through bites from certain tick species — could expand
as temperatures warm, allowing ticks to move into new regions.
West Nile virus, which first entered the US in 1999, expanded rapidly westward across the
country. By 2005, (22) . Warmer temperatures, heavy rainfall and high humidity have
reportedly increased the rate of human infection.

A checking for information on recent disease outbreaks

B over 16,000 cases had been reported
C that can help them expand their range
D to bleeding, seizures, and death
E to move from regions where infectious diseases thrive
F like dengue fever, for example
G when travelling internationally
H when cases in the Texas-Mexico border region are included

328
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Use of English

Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

WHY NOT USE TECHNOLOGY IN THE CLASSROOM?

As a home-schooling mum, I rely heavily on technology to get the job done. The children use
a curriculum that is delivered over the Internet that they can go through at their own (23) .
We use technology in home-schooling to connect to maths experts who createa an awesome maths
curriculum and deliver it free of (24) . We use technology to find education games that make
learning fun. We even use technology to read classic books that are in the public (25) .
Schools use technology too, but not to its (26) potential. Children for the most part use
computers for limited remedial training and if they are lucky, they are given website (27) so
they can use educational technology from home.
Considering the fact that there are no companies in existence that can survive without the use
of technology, you would think that schools would be more purposeful in using it throughout the
entire educational process. However, there is a strong debate that keeps schools from making the
(28) over to technology-based classrooms.
Some of the debate points that prevent the use of technology in the classroom are as follows:
While computers allow unlimited access to the online exploration of educational resources, this also
encourages students to become (29) with less educational games and distractions online.
Teachers can integrate technology into the lessons helping students to be well-informed in
subjects like history and science. They can use virtual field trips and online dissections to make the
subject matter more (30) . However, finding the right resources can take up an inordinate
amount of the instructor’s time, thereby increasing the teacher’s workload.
While donations and grants can be used to secure the monthly funds for technology, the
perishable nature of technology would mean that this money would be needed year after year to
continue buying and maintaining equipment.
Tech training can be valuable for teachers in their professional and private lives. However, this
training can be (31) and costly, making many teachers ignore its value.
You could think of a thousand reasons to have technology in the classroom and a thousand
arguments against it, with both sides having (32) reasons to use technology or not. Still
one has to realize that if the cost is not paid for technology today, the price will be paid tomorrow
with the lack of training and preparedness for the real world.

A B C D
23 time leap pace rhythm
24 money charge payment service
25 domain duties obligation responsibility
26 complete fullest total absolute
27 participations connections locations memberships
28 leap pass turn run
29 inattentive distracted embarrassed confused
30 attraction attractive attracting attracted
31 time-consuming time-spending time-wasting time-passing
32 valuable valid heavy significant

329
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 6

Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C, or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

Baby bottlenose dolphins are being washed up dead in record numbers on the shores of Alabama
and Mississippi, alarming scientists and a federal agency (33) monitoring the health of
the Gulf of Mexico. Moby Solangi, the executive director of the Institute for Marine Mammal
Studies in Gulfport, Mississippi, said he’d never seen such high death numbers. «(34) with
marine mammals for 30 years, and this is the first time we’ve seen such a high number of calves»,
he said. «(35) ». At least 24 baby dolphins have washed up on the shores of the two states
(36) the beginning of the year, (37) ten times the normal rate. Also, six older
dolphins died.
At least 877 dolphins and more than 1,500 birds, most of them brown pelicans and boobies,
(38) since the government began tracking the deaths in February, the Environment
Ministry said last week. The dolphins, many of (39) appeared to have decomposed in the
ocean before being washed up ashore, (40) in the Piura and Lambayeque regions, not far
from the border with Ecuador. The seabirds, which mostly seem (41) onshore, have been
found from Lambayeque to Lima. In offshore seismic testing, ships tow arrays of air guns that
release high-pressure air under water, producing sound waves that (42) to locate oil and
gas deposits deep under the ocean floor.

A B C D
33 charged for charged with charged by charged of
34 I worked I’d worked I’ve worked I work
35 It’s alarming It’s alarm It’s alarmed It alarmed
36 from since for past
37 most more more than most of
38 die died have died will die
39 which who where how
40 found were found founded were founded
41 have died died to die to have died
42 can be analyzed can analyze can analyzing can have analyzed

Writing
43 Some businesses now say that no one can smoke cigarettes in any of their offices. Some governments
have banned smoking in all public places. Do you agree or disagree? Give reasons.
Use 100—120 words.

330
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 7

Reading
Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (А—Н) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

HOW DO I BUY AN ITEM ON EBAY?

You can shop for almost anything on eBay. Get started using these steps:
1 Enter keywords into the search box located at the top of any page, or browse through the list
of categories on the home page.
2 Read the item description carefully. If you have any questions about the item, you can find
answers by clicking the Ask a Question link.
3 View the seller’s business reputation by looking at his or her Feedback score, and read the
comments left by previous buyers to be sure that this is a seller you feel you can trust.
4 Check the item page to see what purchase options are available. You can either place a bid on an
item or purchase it instantly using Buy It Now. Remember, all bids are active until the listing
ends. If you win or click the Buy It Now button, you’re obligated to complete the transaction.
5 After you’ve won or bought the item, send your payment to the seller within 3 days. To pay
with one of the electronic payment methods offered by the seller, click the Pay Now button in
the listing or email notification. If you’re picking up the item, you can pay by any method the
seller accepts (including cash).
Important: Be sure to pay using one of the methods specified by the seller.
Checks, money orders, and bank wire transfers aren’t allowed for most purchases. Exceptions
include vehicles, capital and business equipment, real estate, items in the Adult Only category,
and local pickup. For specifics about payment methods, see the accepted payments policy.

A Bid or buy it now.

B Use different ways of buying.
C Review the seller’s feedback.
D Contact customer support.
E Find an item.
F Return an item through the managed return process.
G Learn about the item you found.
H Pay for the item.

Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

A WEEK IN THE AMAZON JUNGLE

As I stand atop the thirty-foot muddy bank of the Amazon River, I look across the tall grass towards
a Bora tribal village. I am about to spend a life-changing week free from the complexity of city life.
Down the narrow dirt path walks a young girl, no more than ten years old, stopping long enough to
give me a look that shows innocent curiosity. Following her lead, an elderly lady leisurely walks by and
greets me with a smile — her face covered in bright white powder from a recent healing ceremony.
Lifting the two large drums of water onto my shoulders, I hike towards the small wooden shelter
that would be my home for the coming week. The rusty brown path radiated with intense heat, and
the sweltering humidity made every touch of my clothing against the skin a reminder of how grubby

333
www.e-ranok.com.ua
I felt. The eleven-hour overnight riverboat journey, which had only ended hours earlier, had left
a mark on me, both physically and emotionally. Seeing the lush, peaceful surroundings before me,
the fears of not reaching our destination gradually fades from my immediate thoughts.
The wooden-slat hut rested upon stilts nearly four feet high, and provided a much-needed,
although ineffective, barrier against the countless bugs and insects who would also call these
tropical grounds their home.
The young family welcomed me into their home, standing together quietly, watching. Sharing
no common language, I smiled and waited as Orlando stepped forward, speaking their native tongue.
Orlando, my guide, was an ex-commando who seemed to be comfortable in any unpleasant
situation. With a machete always at his side, he was ready for anything, and was instrumental in
escorting me well past my usual comfort zone.
Two days earlier, as I sat uncomfortably in Orlando’s pale green office, I was suddenly struck by
his tough demeanour when he asked,
«For the next week, would you like me to bring my shotgun and we only eat what we hunt —
maybe caimans and monkeys?»
The hut consisted of three open areas — a main room that was large enough for several hammocks
and an eating table, a smaller room for a teenage girl with her daughters, and a walkway that
connected to a cooking area that buzzed with activity. The roof was covered with tied palm leaves,
allowing small hints of skylight (or rain) to stream down upon me. The large window gave my room
a very airy feel, full of every imaginable irritating flying insect.
The air was fresh with the smell of wet grass after the daily thunder and downpour. A pair of
blue iridescent Morpho butterflies chased each other past my window into the field. With more than
ten feet of rainfall a year, the lush surroundings come as no surprise.
My hammock attached to a sturdy beam, I fell into the handmade webbing and searched for some
essence of relaxation. Unfortunately, the salty sweat beading down my face and the constant swarm
of tiny flesh-seeking flies negated any of the relaxation that a hammock in the shade might have
offered.
6 The man was going to spend in the jungle.
A a fortnight
B all summer
C 7 days
D all life
7 The author after the trip to the tribal village.
A felt well
B felt fit and healthy
C was sleepy
D was exhausted
8 The author’s shelter
A was not protected from bugs.
B was also the home for poultry.
C provided a poor barrier against insects.
D seemed very comfortable after a long journey.
9 The word machete in line 18 is closest in meaning to
A cigar.
B gun.
C knife.
D bowl.
10 The man couldn’t sleep because of the
A heat.
B sunshine.
C flies.
D sweat and flies.

334
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 3

Read the texts below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

11
SAFE SCHOOL NOTICE

Welcome to our school

Visitors must register in the main office

Drugs and weapons prohibited

No trespassing

12
BACK TO SCHOOL NIGHTS

When
High school: Sept, 18th
Middle school: Sept, 19th
Elementary school: Sept, 20th
All nights begin at 6:30 a.m.

13
NOTICE
Pupils, visitors and staff are advised that the
Council and the Governors accept no responsibility
for personal property lost or damaged in the school
premises whether by fire, burglary, theft or otherwise.

14
SCHOOL DISTRICT #43 COMMUNITY SCHOOL’S

SUMMER DAY CAMPS

FOR 2010

15
YOU’RE

FIRED!

16
Exclusive Back Stage Casting
School Discount!
Back stage has been the most trusted name in casting
for more than 45 years.
Now, we’re helping school projects like yours find top
talent for less $$!
Starring today, Students & Faculty can post notices at
50 % off!

335
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 What can you learn from these notices?
A A company provides casting services.
B A student needs help.
C Children can stay at school after lessons.
D Someone’s lost their job.
E A new club has been created.
F You can’t bring a gun into school.
G Three parties will be organized in September.
H If you lose something, nobody will pay you.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

BOULDERS ON THE BEACH

North of Dunedin in New Zealand, there are about 100 spherical boulders (17) . The
largest has a diameter of 3.16 metres. These giant geodes are literally flushed out of the rock, roll
a few metres, come to a halt, and are then washed over by the daily tides. Many have broken apart,
crumbling away (18) . No one has any idea how many of the boulders have already been
swallowed by the surf, worn down over thousands of years. Yet the rock keeps flushing out new
boulders from the sediment as if a rock mother were laying eggs.
Geologically, (19) . The boulders are formed through the deposit of calcite in
soft sandstone. This calcite forms a core around which the rock solidifies over millennia
(20) although the oyster with the pearl is constantly in motion in the water; the rock,
by contrast, does not move. It is interesting that this geological miracle doesn’t happen on other
beaches around the world.
The Maoris, the original inhabitants of New Zealand, (21) . The composite word consists
of kai, meaning food, and hinai, meaning basket. According to their legend, a long time ago the ship
called Arai-te-uru had been destroyed (22) . A hill not far from the beach is considered the
petrified hull of a vessel. The boulders which keep emerging from the rock contain the food which
fell out of the baskets when the ship was destroyed.

A because of the nature conditions

B this is a perfectly natural process
C while searching for valuable gems
D lying on Moeraki Beach
E the first inhabitants of the island
F rather like a pearl around a grain of sand
G as the result of the action of wind and waves
H call these boulders Te Kai-hinaki

Use of English

Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

Every summer when I was a kid, my mother (23) me to visit her parents, who lived
on the shores of a lake in east Texas. When we arrived, we always (24) straight to their
grapevines to pick and eat the fresh, juicy fruit. This was not a fancy grape-growing enterprise,
just a couple purple Concord grapevines climbing a metal trellis in a (25) lot. These grapes

336
www.e-ranok.com.ua
got very little attention between our visits. My grandparents (26) them and tied on new
strips of flash tape to keep the birds away, but (27) that, the grapes were on their own.
A (28) mix of weeds and wildflowers served as cover crops. A (29) population
of insects pollinated the flowers. The (30) running into the lake kept water available to the
roots. Disease must have struck from time to time, but the vines seemed to shrug it off and keep
bearing bunches of the fruit that brought us back each visit.
As a gardener now, I know that the secret to growing grapes (or anything else) without a lot of
fuss or toxic treatments is to grow plants that will (31) in my climate, just as those grapes
did in east Texas. Whether you have room for a small vineyard or just a few vines climbing over
the patio, you and your family can enjoy homegrown grapes. The secrets to success are simple and
manageable for even a (32) gardener.

A B C D

23 led took sent travelled

24 headed followed left came

25 empty blank vacant unknown

26 grew cleaned planted pruned

27 apart for apart from apart by apart with

28 indigenous native local dear

29 various diverse multinational different

30 sea river creek marsh

31 bloom flourish in blossom flower

32 newcomer young new novice

Task 6

Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

Late last year, fishermen began (33) dead dolphins, hundreds of them, washed up
on Peru’s northern coast. Now, seabirds have begun dying, too, and the government has yet to
conclusively pinpoint the cause. Officials insist (34) the two die-offs are unrelated. The
dolphins are succumbing to a virus, they suggest, and the seabirds (35) of starvation
because anchovies are in short supply. There is growing suspicion among the public and
scientists that there might be more to the story. Some argue that offshore oil exploration could
(36) wildlife, for example, and others fear that biotoxins or pesticides (37) their
way up the food chain.
Interpol has placed the head of anti-whaling group Sea Shepherd, Paul Watson, on its
international wanted list. Interpol (38) a so-called blue notice, asking national police forces
(39) on information about Mr Watson’s whereabouts and activities. The Sea Shepherd
leader has harassed the Japanese whaling fleet for the past few years, limiting (40) of
whales caught for so-called scientific research. Mr Watson, who is in the United States, says the
notice (41) any sense. «It’s a blue notice which means it’s not an arrest warrant, it’s just
so they can keep tabs on me. But they (42) their time, they could have just followed our
website», he said. «One thing that it does mean to me is that we’re certainly getting to them. We
cut their kill quotas in half and they’re really desperate that we not go back down there this year.
But I can tell them we’ll certainly be back down in the Southern Ocean harassing them again in
December».

337
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 A B C D

33 findings finding find found

34 to what that this

35 are dying die had died has died

36 disturbed have disturbed disturb be disturbing

37 can be working might be working must be working have to be working

38 issued have issued has issued had issued

39 pass to pass passing to have passed

40 a number number the number numbers

41 does not make makes not do not make makes

42 needn’t waste don’t need waste needn’t wasted needn’t have wasted

Writing
43 The idea of going overseas for university study is an exciting prospect for many people. Do the
benefits of study abroad justify the difficulties? What advice would you offer to a student who
wants to study abroad?
Use 100—120 words.

338
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 8

Reading
Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (А—Н) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

WAYS TO VOLUNTEER WITH YOUR KIDS

Everyone wants their children to learn and know about the world around them, and a great
hands-on practice is volunteer work. Is there a better way to learn than getting out there and doing
something that benefits others?

1 Unfortunately, every community has residents without homes who need shelter, food or
clothing. Volunteer to make or serve food at pantries or shelters that serve these people in
your community. Take it a step further, and organize your own food drive to collect and deliver
much-needed food to these organizations.

2 One of the biggest impacts on the environment is discarded trash. Take your children to
a location like the beach or a park, and pick up trash. Also, check with local organizations to
see if they are hosting annual cleanup days. Many groups hold events each year to clean up
rivers, highways and other public lands.

3 Most children love animals, so volunteering at a local animal shelter or rescue operation is
a great way to get them involved. Visit the animal shelters, and walk the creatures that are
waiting in cages to find homes. Kids also can help out by collecting pet food and other supplies
that are in constant demand at animal shelters.

4 Most families have more clothes than they really need. Clean out your wardrobes, and gather
your gently used belongings and take them to a nearby shelter. Use this activity as a teaching
opportunity for your children, explaining how we can use what we have to help others.
Take it a step further, and help them organize their own community clothing drive for local
organizations.

5 Volunteering with your children provides a great way to show your kids other life lessons
as well. Take your kids to the grocery store, and give them a dollar amount. Have them
pick out the most cost-effective and most nutritious foods — which becomes a maths
lesson for your kids, too — and then take it to a shelter or food drive. Another example
is having your children read to seniors in the hospital, which helps improve the kids’
literacy skills.
(After Karon Warren)

A Celebrate the holidays.

B Go to the dogs.
C Clean your closets.
D Go on litter patrol.
E Teach your kids.
F Do it for the kids.
G Help the homeless.
H Go to the local children’s hospital.

341
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

COPERNICUS, KING OF CRATERS

The best-known impact crater on the Earth is Meteor Crater. It is nearly a mile across and about
550 feet deep. To see it, you would have to drive far out into the desert in Arizona.
The Moon’s best-known meteor crater is Copernicus. It is 58 miles in diameter and more than 2 miles
from top to bottom. To see it, you just have to step outside and look at the Moon through binoculars.
You may have already noticed that the Moon’s surface is a mix of bright and grey areas. The
grey areas are lava plains. The largest and darkest lava plains are found along the left-hand side of
the Moon. Using binoculars, look just to the left of the Moon’s centre. You’ll see a small bright spot
against the gray. That’s Copernicus.
Since the Moon doesn’t have an atmosphere to protect it as the Earth has, tiny grains of space debris
called meteoroids collide with the Moon constantly. This meteoroid «rain» wears down the lunar surface,
creating a layer of dust. Meteoroids of the size of rocks and boulders strike the Moon less often, but they
are more powerful. These rocks can produce craters measuring anywhere from a few feet to several miles
across. On rare occasions, the Moon is hit by an object of the size of the one that carved out Copernicus.
That object — either a rocky asteroid or an icy comet — was more than a mile in diameter.
Still, there are larger craters on the Moon, so why is Copernicus special? The answer is simple:
because the crater faces the Earth directly, it looks nice and round, exactly the way everyone thinks
a crater should look.
But what really makes Copernicus special is its halo of rays. These wispy streamers stretch
outward in every direction. Like the crater itself, they are brightest when the Moon is full. Take
a close look at these feather-like splashes.
When a big object blasts out a crater, the smallest particles travel farthest from the point of impact.
This spray of rock then falls in a splash pattern onto the lunar surface. This material looks bright because
it’s made up of crushed and broken rock, which reflects light better than the dust-covered lava plain.
Over long periods of time, the constant bombardment by meteoroids darkens the rays and mixes them
with the surface dust. Eventually, the rays disappear. Copernicus’s rays are still bright because this
crater is young. It’s only 810 million years old. Many other large craters are nearly 4 billion years old.
The crater is named after the great astronomer Nicolaus Copernicus. In the 1800s, another
astronomer studied this scar on the Moon’s surface. He called it the Monarch of the Moon. Today,
we can call it the king of craters.
(By Edmund A. Fortier)
6 We can see the biggest craters
A on the Moon.
B on the Earth.
C in the desert.
D in Arizona.
7 The surface of the Moon looks like
A lakes and oceans.
B the gloomy areas.
C a mixture of dark and shiny areas.
D small stars.
8 The Moon’s dust layer has been created because of
A the hits of big rocky asteroids.
B the Moon’s special atmosphere.
C the collision of the Moon and the very small space pieces.
D the comets hits.

342
www.e-ranok.com.ua
9 Copernicus interests scientists because
A it looks deep and square.
B it is surrounded by a ring of light.
C it’s the oldest Moon crater.
D its brightness remains always unchanged.

10 You can observe Copernicus

A only when the Moon is full.
B using an instrument designed to aid vision.
C looking into the sky at daytime.
D having no optical instruments.

Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

INCREDIBLE TRIPS

11 Thailand
If you have the time, this exotic nation has what it takes to please urban seekers as well as those
who crave a more rural or nature-inspired vibe. We advise an 11-day itinerary spent visiting
the cities of Bangkok, Phuket and Chiang Mai. Bangkok gives you the big-city bustle, Phuket
is known for its white-sand beaches perfect for a romantic stroll, and Chiang Mai boasts the
best of Thai culture, including the chance to ride elephants.
12 Greek Isles
Soak in the natural beauty of this mystical region, tailor-made for honeymooners or any
couple seeking the ultimate in romantic ambience. To experience several facets of the country,
spend three nights in Athens, three in Santorini and another three in Crete, Nelson says. Here
you can find many beautiful beaches, art galleries, fantastic food and friendly people. Oia,
Santorini, has long been credited with the most beautiful sunsets in the world — with a good
reason.
13 Napa Valley
Romance and wine go hand in hand, and very few places in the world represent this duo better
than Napa Valley. This world-famous wine region boasts some of the finest vintages, stunning
scenery and haute-cuisine locales. «With all the wineries and gorgeous views, the Napa Valley
is an ideal destination for any couple while travelling domestically», said Sarah Nelson, project
manager at Travel Leaders in Mesa, Arizona. «Another great part of Napa Valley is being able
to take an afternoon hiking the region hand in hand».
14 Hawaii
Learn how to surf, snorkel with exotic fish, tour historical sites and dine on celebrity chef
cuisine on the island of Oahu. Home to the state’s capital of Honolulu, the island offers
picturesque beaches and waves on the east side and north shore, museums and art galleries,
the famous snorkelling playground of Hanauma Bay and elegant restaurants. There’s also the
nightlife of Waikiki’s bars and clubs, and if you want a dose of rural island life, unspoiled
Kauai is a 30-minute plane ride away.
15 Portland Food Tour
Foodie fans can appreciate seeing a city from a slightly different yet delicious perspective.
Among the best are the Forktown Food Tours in Portland, Oregon, which offers culinary
escapades through the city’s most charming and historic neighbourhoods, including down-
town, the Alphabet District and North Mississippi Avenue. These tours are locally driven and

343
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 combine city history along with small bites from five to seven hot spots. The Forktown Food
Tour in Portland can be customized for just two guests to amp up the romance and fun.
16 Pacific Coast Highway
If you prefer to do some driving, motor along the most picturesque portions of California
State Route 1. Start in Los Angeles and meander through worthy sites like Morrow Bay, tour
the historic Hearst Castle and do a tasting at a vineyard or two en route to San Francisco.
There are plenty of places to stop along the way and there is such beautiful scenery. It’s just
gorgeous and can easily be done in a week.
(By Georgann Yara)

You will visit this place if

A you dream about basking in each other’s company during a walk.
B a sampling of blue waters and ancient sites appeals to you.
C you want to experience an animal ride.
D you long for a romantic week in a magical place.
E the ideal trip for you is aboard the ship.
F you are keen on active moving in a vehicle.
G a night in a restaurant is what you would like to experience.
H you are a real food and history gourmet.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

BAD FOR BREATHING

New study connects pollution to several common diseases that affect the lungs and airways.
Researchers have connected exposure to high levels of pollutants called polycyclic aromatic
hydrocarbons, or PAHs, to a greater likelihood of having asthma and allergies. Inhaling air
pollutants can trigger breathing problems, (17) . Asthma itself can be triggered by allergies.
So physicians have observed that allergies, asthma and air pollution go hand in hand.
During an asthma attack, inflammation causes the inside of small airways in the lung to swell.
This narrows those passageways, (18) in any given breath. This means people will have
a hard time (19) to breathe comfortably.
Researchers have now linked a common family of air pollutants to a breakdown in cells
(20) . It plays a role in allergies. The cells they focused on are called T-regs (short for
T-regulatory cells). Normally, they help protect the body by controlling swelling (21) .
To probe the connection between PAHs and T-regs, Kari Nadeau of Stanford University and her
co-workers looked at many different types of data. They collected blood tests, lung measurements
and other health information from more than 150 children in Fresno, (22) . The scientists
then also measured PAHs in the air in and near the homes of these children. T-regs didn’t work as
well as they should in kids living in heavily polluted areas. Children exposed to high levels of PAH
also were much more likely to have asthma.

A reducing how much air can move through them

B meeting of scientists who study allergies
C the California city with high levels of air pollution
D such as asthma
E involved in the immune system
F caused by inflammation
G used to protect against infections or toxic substances
H drawing in enough air

344
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Use of English

Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

FLOWER POWER
Electric field around flowers may help bees find nutritious blooms.
Flowers maintain small electric fields (23) them. Bees can not only (24) those
fields, but they may also tell the insects which blooms are most likely (25) a nectar reward,
a team of scientists recently reported.
Flowers growing in the ground have a natural negative electric charge, notes Daniel Robert,
a sensory biologist at the University of Bristol in England who worked on the new study. Their blooms
(26) electrons — the particles that carry a negative charge — from the air to the ground.
Throughout the air, positive electric charges abound, he explains. So bees, as they (27) ,
can become positively charged.
The scientists set up 30 (28) metal disks covered with purple plastic to resemble flowers.
Half of the disks were wired to create small electric fields, and half weren’t. The disks with electric
fields contained a sweet solution; the unwired ones held a bitter solution.
Scientists then sent in the bees and (29) track of where they went. Toward the tail end
of 50 visits to the «flowers», most bees had learned to find the sweet ones. Then the researchers
unplugged the fake sweet flowers and tried the (30) again. This time, when the fields were
off, the bees never learned. Even after 50 visits, they found the sugar only about half the time — no
better than if left to chance.
Robert and his (31) studied the electric fields of real flowers, petunias, to better
understand how bees and flowers might communicate. The scientists took measurements of a flower
before and after a charged bee approached it. The flower’s field reacted to the approaching bee
with a small increase in strength. That electrical boost lingered for a little while after the bee had
flown away.
That short-lived surge may help tell a different approaching bee that all of the flower’s nectar
has just been drunk. That bee would be able to sense the change in the flower’s electric field, and
move on to find a flower full of (32) .
Or, as Robert told Science News, the flower could signal to the bee: «I’m still pretty and smell
nice, but… come back later».

A B C D
23 in around among above

24 miss overlook detect submit

25 to enjoy to help to advise to offer

26 conduct show leave attend

27 buzz in buzz about buzz off buzz from

28 same double corresponding identical

29 held kept took gave

30 experiment trial check test

31 fans coordinators co-workers comrades

32 honey sap syrup nectar

345
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 6

Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

The term «business letters» (33) to any written communication that begins with
a salutation, ends with a signature and whose contents are professional in nature. Historically,
business letters (34) via postal mail or courier, although the Internet (35) the
way businesses communicate. There are many standard types of business letters, and each of them
(36) a specific focus: sales letters, order letters, complaint letters, inquiry letters, follow-
up letters, letters of recommendation, acknowledgment letters and cover letters. When an employee
plans (37) his job, a Letter of Resignation is usually sent to his immediate manager giving
him notice and letting him know when the last day of employment will be.

A B C D
33 refers referred referring refer
34 are sent will be sent were sent was sent
35 is changed rapidly was rapidly changing is rapidly changing changing rapidly is
36 to have had have has
37 left to leave leaving have left

An essay is a short piece of writing. It (38) from an author’s personal point of view. The
definition of an essay is vague, overlapping with those of an article and a short story.
In recent times, essays (39) a major part of a formal education. Secondary students
are taught structured essay formats to improve their writing skills, and essays are often used
by universities in selecting applicants. In both secondary and tertiary education, essays are used
(40) the mastery and comprehension of material. Students are asked to explain, comment
on, or assess a topic of study in the form of an essay.
Academic essays are usually (41) than literary ones. They may still allow the presentation
of the writer’s own views, but this is done in a logical and factual manner, with the use of the first
person often (42) .

A B C D
38 is often written is writing often was write was often written
39 become becoming have become became
40 judge judging was judged to judge
41 formal more formal the most formal formally
42 discouraged discouraging discourage to discourage

Writing
43 Many people believe that to move up the ladder of success and achievement, they must forget the
past, repress it, and relinquish it. But others have just the opposite view. They see old memories
as a chance to think about the past and integrate past and present.

Do memories arm or help people in their effort to learn from the past and succeed in the present?
Write an essay in which you develop your point of view on this issue. Support your position with
reasoning and examples taken from your reading, studies, experience, or observations.
Use 100—120 words.

346
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 9

Reading
Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (А—Н) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

SOME TRAVEL TIPS ON SAVING

1 If you are travelling with someone else, a good tip is to book one window and one aisle seat in
the same row. This increases the chances that no one will purchase the central seat and you’ll
have more room when you fly.
2 The first flight out in the morning is always less likely to have a delay. So, if you can get up at
the crack of dawn, you will probably get to your vacation sooner.
3 The days of travel that are generally the cheapest are Tuesday, Wednesday or Saturday. There also
tend to be fewer people travelling on those days, which will make your airport and airplane experi-
ence more pleasant. The majority of airfare sales also come out on Tuesdays, Freedman adds.
4 Just as you may check out daily deal websites to find good deals in your city, search for
neighbourhood deals in your destination city and you’ll have a more authentic experience
devoid of tourist trappings. Many sites also offer deals that have a short expiration date. If
you sign up for these offers and act fast, you can get some serious bargains.
5 If you are looking for a weekend away, book your hotel in the central trade district or
a financial district of the city you are visiting. These hotels are busiest Monday to Friday
and often try to attract weekend travellers. Plus, downtown hotels generally have a higher
number of stars.

A Book early flights.

B Think local everywhere.
C Book hotels in the business district.
D Look for all-inclusive deals.
E Travel on these days.
F Secure empty middles.
G Avoid travel-related hassles.
H Plan a carefree trip.

Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

A WARMING LIFE JACKET

New liner contains a substance that helps fight heat loss in chilly water.
Sometimes the biggest threat from a boat sinking isn’t the accident itself. It’s not even the
sharks that might be swimming nearby. It’s a life-threatening loss of body heat from remaining too
long in cold water. Now, a South African teen has invented a heat-producing liner for life jackets.
It could help delay injuries — or death — until a rescue is possible.
Normal body temperature for people is around 37 Celsius (98.6 Fahrenheit). But when the
core body temperature falls below 35C (95 F), people suffer from something called hypothermia.
When this occurs, the body doesn’t function quite the way it should, says Danielle Mallabone. She is
a 17-year-old junior at St Teresa’s High School in Johannesburg, South Africa.

349
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 With mild hypothermia, blood vessels just beneath the skin shrink. This restricts blood flow
to help cut the loss of heat from blood. (As blood cools, it speeds the cooling of internal tissues.)
Hypothermia also triggers shivering. Those muscle contractions help generate heat to somewhat
boost the body’s internal temperature, she notes.
During severe hypothermia, things get much worse. People become confused and uncoordinated.
They also have difficulty speaking. Eventually, major organ systems such as the heart will fail. This
can lead to death.
The body’s temperature can drop to dangerous levels even in relatively warm water, explains
Mallabone. That’s why she designed a heat-producing liner for life jackets. Pockets in the liner hold
a powdered chemical called calcium oxide, which gives off heat when it gets wet.
That heat-producing, or exothermic, reaction warms the water between the life jacket and
someone’s body. This might stave off severe hypothermia long enough for a rescue.
Mallabone tested her own invention by jumping into 10C (50F) water. Each test lasted an hour.
The first version of her life jacket liner included only 50 grams of calcium oxide, she notes. «But that
amount didn’t provide enough heat, and my body temperature dropped to 35C after just an hour»,
she says. So, the next version included 1 kilogram (2.2 pounds) of the heat-producing chemical. In
her test using that liner, her body temperature stayed above 36.1C.
The chemical reaction between calcium oxide and water generates heat slowly. The reaction
began producing heat after 5 minutes, Mallabone found. The liner produced the most heat about
25 minutes after the life jacket was first immersed.
The teen presented her findings on May 13 in Phoenix, Ariz., at the Intel International Science
and Engineering Fair. The Society for Science & the Public, which created the fair in 1950, still
runs the competition. (SSP also publishes Science News for Kids.)
Overall, Mallabone’s tests suggest there’s no risk the jacket liner will explode or heat up so
much that it risks causing burns. The reaction also doesn’t produce acidic byproducts. And because
calcium oxide doesn’t react with humidity (water vapour in the air), the liners can be stored for long
periods and still work when needed.
6 What is the most dangerous thing when you have a boat accident?
A The wreckage of the vessel.
B The sharks swimming in the water.
C The loss of body heat.
D The cold water.
7 What happens during hypothermia?
A People become more concentrated.
B People’s movements become uncoordinated.
C The body’s temperature rises.
D The blood flow stops.
8 What does a new liner contain?
A A substance that helps fight high temperature.
B Calcium dioxide which gives off heat.
C Pockets with baking powder.
D A solid substance to stop cooling.
9 How long did it take to test the invention?
A A month.
B Several hours.
C A week.
D Five minutes.
10 What are the benefits of the warming life jacket?
A It can create a heat-producing chemical.
B It can cause a hypothermic reaction.
C It can be stocked continually.
D It functions with humidity.

350
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

SPECTACULAR TRIPS THAT COUPLES SHOULD TAKE

11 French Polynesia
You want to relax, he wants to stay active — but you both crave for pristine sand and azure
waters. This island nation can please all. Nelson suggests spending three nights unwinding
and chilling out in Bora Bora, then taking in four nights in Moorea, which offers a little more
action, like tours, hiking and some nightlife. French Polynesia has some of the most crystal
blue water in the world. Couple that with over-the-water bungalows, and you and your honey
are in for beautiful views all day long.
12 Australia
If you believe variety is the spice of life, Down Under is where you’d want to go for some
zing. World-renowned wineries and extensive arts offerings are perfect for artsy couples,
while history buffs will enjoy the Penal Colony town of Port Arthur, Tasmania, along with
aboriginal experiences in Queensland, Nelson says. Nature enthusiasts can pass their time
at the Great Barrier Reef. Spend your trip in Port Douglas, Sydney and Hobart. Australia is
a great destination for couples because it has everything.
13 Puerto Vallarta
Considered one of the best honeymoon locations in the world, this charming city in Mexico features
magnificent scenery, a cobblestone-lined city centre, a sophisticated arts scene and a number of
restaurants, nightclubs and lounges. Enjoy a day napping in the sunshine and the next few days
golfing, jet skiing or going deep-sea fishing. The town is compact, so almost everything you’d
want to do and to see is within walking distance or an inexpensive taxi ride away.
14 Montana Fly Fishing
If you crave a unique outdoor experience, give fly-fishing a try. The Triple Creek Ranch in
Darby, Montana, caters to all levels — from a pond where guides teach beginners, to a float
down the Bitterroot River where experts can join the guides who engineered the mechanical
fish in A River Runs Through It, says Betsy Donley, a travel specialist with Camelback
Odyssey Travel in Phoenix. «I’ve planned fly-fishing trips with couples. It’s always fun, as
there is lots of camaraderie and light-heartedness».
15 Paris
It may sound cliche, but the City of Light lives up to its romantic reputation that goes beyond
the harmonic language and champagne. Enjoy a scenic picnic at Sacre Coeur, take a ride down
the Seine River, stand in awe of the Notre Dame and stroll the eclectic Latin Quarter, with
its bookstores and funky restaurants fuelled by the energy from the Sorbonne. See the Eiffel
Tower from another perspective with a cozy dinner at Jules Verne, the luxurious restaurant
on the tower’s second floor by Michelin starred chef Alain Ducasse.
16 Cape Town, South Africa
Boasting a stellar wine country and beautiful beaches, this city is known for its vino, culinary
prowess and the friendliness of its people. Geographically, it’s like Napa Valley and Santa
Monica somehow magically merged. From Cape Town, head to the bush for a few days on
safari. The Sabi Sabi Private Game Reserve is stunning and the best way to see the wild.

You will go there if you

A are interested in observing animals in the wild.
B dream of indulging into a romantic atmosphere of lights, river rides and restaurants.
C have just got married and don’t want to spend much money.
D and your partner are looking for variety.

351
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 E want to swim in the purest water.
F desire to have a new unexpected undertaking.
G enjoy calmness and silence.
H prefer spending time in a comfortable hotel.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Walking barefoot, (17) , has gone from being a crazy counter-culture trend to
a scientifically-researched practice with a number of remarkable health advantages, such as
increasing antioxidants, reducing inflammation, and improving sleep.
Earthing means walking barefoot on soil, grass or sand (i.e. any natural surface). So, we’ll have
to get off the sidewalk. Early studies are showing that the health benefits come from the relationship
(18) . The planet has its own natural charge, and we seem to do better (19) .
A review published in the Journal of Environmental and Public Health looked at a number of
studies (20) . In one, chronic-pain patients using grounded carbon fiber mattresses slept
better and experienced less pain.
Another study found that earthing changed the electrical activity in the brain, (21) .
Still other research found that grounding benefitted skin conductivity, moderated heart rate
variability, improved glucose regulation, reduced stress and boosted immunity.
One particularly compelling investigation, published in The Journal of Alternative and
Complementary Medicine, found that earthing increases the surface charge of red blood cells. As
a result, the cells avoid clumping, (22) . Another study in the same journal found that
earthing may help regulate both the endocrine and nervous systems.

A when we’re in direct contact with it

B also known as «earthing»
C as measured by electroencephalogrammes
D that highlight how drawing electrons from the earth improves health
E Even if there were no proven benefits
F which decreases blood viscosity
G between our bodies and the electrons in the earth
H can reduce cancer risk

Use of English

Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

If you’re the type to forget (23) dates but your other half isn’t, it might be wise to
(24) in this piece of relationship-saving jewellery.
The Remember Ring is a nifty little gadget that (25) a normal ring from the outside,
but inside uses Hot Spot technology to heat itself up a handy 24 hours (26) your
anniversary.
Every hour the (27) of metal gets hotter and hotter for 10 seconds, continuing to warm
until, at 120F, it becomes impossible to ignore, reminding you that a special day is around the
(28) .
Fitted with a battery-charged micro-chip clock that converts heat in your hand into electricity,
manufacturers promise the ring is maintenance-free and will never (29) .

352
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 «Using a micro thermopile, The Remember Ring converts the heat from your hand into electricity,
(30) the battery charged and microchip clock running perpetually», say makers Alaska
Jewelry. «Just specify your anniversary date when you order, and we’ll program your ring for you.
(31) it and forget it — until your anniversary!»
The ring costs $760 (£497), has a lifelong (32) , and comes in seven styles, available in
14-carat white and yellow gold in men’s sizes 10 to 13.

A B C D

23 important large trivial relevant

24 advance invest plunge divest

25 doubles differs relates resembles

26 after until at before

27 lump spot piece part

28 door corner floor block

29 put off take off switch off be off

30 holding keeping managing storing

31 Set Apply Settle Stick

32 security contract warranty break

Task 6

Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

Last year, over 200,000 students (33) SAT Programme tests in over 175 countries
outside the US. The SAT and SAT Subject Tests (34) overseas six times a year: in October,
November, December, January, May, and June.
International test-takers can choose from more than 1,000 international test centres
(35) online in the Student area of the website. A list of international test centres
(36) in the international edition of the The SAT Codelist, International Edition. Occasionally,
supplementary test centres are opened on request where and when necessary. In most countries,
students (37) more than 121 km (75 ml) from the nearest test centre can request that we
open a test centre (38) to their home.

A B C D

33 taken took take has taken

34 offered were offered are offered had been offered

35 listed list to list listing

36 are also provided will provide also provided is also provided

37 live living lived has lived

38 close closer closest the closer

353
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Sharks have always been described as cruel and murderous creatures. Lots of feature films
(39) to demonstrate how dangerous they are to people. Though some kinds of sharks really
can attack people, the number of people (40) or killed by sharks is very small. Marine
biologists insist that most sharks are (41) to people. Along with that, the shark is one of
the most ancient creatures of the world, and it should (42) by all countries.

A B C D

39 shoot shot have shot have been shot

40 injure injured injuring injury

41 harm harmed harmless unharmed

42 protect is protected was protected be protected

Writing
43 You have received the following letter from your English-speaking friend.

Thanks for inviting me to stay with you when I visit your country next month.
I’m not sure how to get to your apartment from the airport. Could you write back
giving me some basic instructions? What would be the best method of transport for
me? I’d prefer the one that isn’t too expensive!
Just one other thing — what will the weather be like when I get there? (Just so
I’ll know what clothes to pack!)
See you, …

Write your letter of reply to your friend (100—120 words).

354
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 10
Reading
Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need
to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

MOVING
Most children will move at least once during their childhood. While moving can often bring
adventure and excitement, it can also mean leaving the easy familiarity of home, school, and
neighbourhood, and saying goodbye to cherished friends and schoolmates. Through a child’s eyes,
even a move of a short distance is likely to seem cross-continental.
The following hints will help ease the transition.
1 If tempting to send your child off to grandma’s while you attend to a million details, reconsider!
Your youngster gains control over the scary unknown by participating directly in move-
related activities. For example, have your child pack and label a box of favourite belongings
to be opened immediately upon arrival.
2 Distance permitting, drive to your new home and neighbourhood a few times prior to relocating.
Subscribe to a local newspaper. Call the Chamber of Commerce for pamphlets describing your
new community. Start a scrapbook containing photographs of the new surroundings: home,
backyard, child’s room, school, and playground.
3 Encourage your child to write or send cards to old playmates. Arrange periodic calls or visits.
Read books together on how other children have coped with moving. In addition, some moving
companies offer related pamphlets and colouring books for children.
4 Acknowledge feelings of sadness and hesitation along with the positive ones. Ask what worries
and also excites your child most about the move. Stress that it will take a while to adjust to the new
surroundings and feel settled again. Emphasise the support and security of the family itself.
5 Befriend parents with children of your child’s age. Join a family-oriented community centre.
If your child is interested, organise or find a Scouts or campfire group. Search out music,
sports, or dance opportunities. (This is especially good in the summer months when the ready-
made activities of school are not yet available.) Above all, let your child observe you taking
steps to become involved.
A Talk over family feelings about the move.
B Include your child in pleasant conversation.
C Involve your child in the move as much as possible.
D Familiarize your child with the community before you move.
E Once relocated, join the new neighbourhood.
F Use a notebook to write everything down.
G Retain some ties to the past.
H Maintain frequent physical contact with your child.

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

GROWING UP UNHAPPY?
In recent years evidence has been collected which suggests that the proportion of British children
and teenagers who are unhappy is higher than in many other developed countries. For example,
a recently published report set out to measure «well-being» among young people in nineteen European
countries, plus the United States and Canada, and found that the United Kingdom came bottom.

357
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 The report was based on official statistics and surveys in which young people answered
questions on a wide range of subjects. With regard to «material well-being» it concluded that
when comparing developed countries, there is no clear relationship between GDP (gross domestic
product) per head and happiness, but that economic inequality within those countries is linked
with unhappiness. The United Kingdom is a relatively unequal country with a relatively high
proportion of children and teenagers living in households with less than half the national average
income, and this seems to have a negative effect on how they feel about themselves.
Young British people also seem to have less healthy family and peer relationships. The report
found that relatively few British fifteen-year-olds sit down with their parents to regularly share
the main meal of the day — an event seen by the researchers as an indicator of family togetherness.
More worrying was the fact that fewer than half of British eleven-, thirteen- and fifteen-year-
olds said they generally found their peers «kind and helpful» (compared with more than 70 %
in most of the countries near the top of the well-being table) and that almost 40 % said they
had been bullied by other young people in the previous two months. As for «risk behaviours»,
the report suggested that in Britain a higher proportion of fifteen-year-olds have been drunk on
alcohol, smoked cigarettes and taken illegal drugs than in most other developed countries.
More recently, another study has produced similar findings, concluding that young people’s
lives in Britain have become «more difficult than in the past» and that more of them are «anxious
and troubled». This report blames factors such as family breakdown, too much competition in
education, income inequality, and even the construction of houses and other buildings in open
spaces where children used to play. Its authors also argued that what lies behind most of these
things, directly or indirectly, is an individualistic society in which adults are too concerned
with their own objectives and insufficiently concerned with looking after others, including
children.
6 How many countries are featured in the first report?
A Nineteen.
B Twenty.
C Twenty-one.
D Twenty-three.

7 The first report showed that young people in the richest developed countries in other
developed countries.
A were less happy than their peers
B were much happier than their peers
C were as happy as their peers
D were a great deal happier than their peers

8 Fewer than half of British children found their companions

A willing to help.
B good and loyal.
C handy and friendly.
D friendly and honest.

9 The second report concluded that the lives of young people in Britain used to be
A more difficult.
B much poorer.
C easier.
D more interesting.

10 The second report suggests British society is too

A unique.
B typical.
C distinguishing.
D egocentric.

358
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

BODIES UNDER CONSTRUCTION: TEEN COSMETIC SURGERY

Three years ago, when a 15-year-old British girl decided to get breast implants for her sixteenth
birthday, the story made headlines around the world. Since then, media reports have continued to
speculate that cosmetic surgery, once the exclusive domain of wealthy older women, is a trendy new
option for any teenager with an adolescent hang-up.
11 Dr Darrick Antell, a top New York City plastic surgeon, says he has seen an increase in the
number of teenage patients but cautions against calling it a trend. «One of the main reasons
for the increase is visibility: today’s teenagers are growing up with parents who have had
cosmetic surgery, so they see and hear about it more. The media has also done a good job of
making people aware of the procedures available. Another reason is acceptability. In a way,
plastic surgery has come out of the closet», Dr Antell says.
12 When details of cosmetic procedures are frequently discussed on talk shows and published in
magazines, it’s not surprising that they filter into our consciousness. «Sometimes when I’m
out to dinner with my friends, we’ll play a game called What would you have done? where we
discuss what we would do if money was no object and the procedures were safe», says 18-year-
old Alison Preiss. «I could grow up to realize that there are more important things than my
nose, or it could really bother me to the point where I decide to have surgery. I suppose it
depends on my lifestyle and career choices», says Preiss.
Suzanne Ma, a 19-year-old student, has considered a double eyelid procedure popular in Asia.
«I’m Chinese, and I don’t like my eyes. I don’t have double eyelids, so I feel that my eyes look
a lot smaller than they really are. My concerns are not entirely for cosmetic reasons. With
my heavy eyelids, my eyelashes don’t grow out properly. Some of them get trapped under the
eyelids and it’s very easy for me to get an infection», Ma says.
13 As in North America, plastic surgery is booming overseas, especially in wealthier Asian
countries like Taiwan and Korea, where it is seen as a way to improve career prospects and self-
confidence. In China, women and some men are paying thousands of dollars to have a brutal
surgical procedure performed that lengthens their legs so they can fulfill height requirements
often used to narrow down the number of job applicants.
14 Cosmetic surgery may have a positive impact if your body image is consistently tied to
a negative focus on a particular facial feature or body part. Dr Antell says, «The classic case is
a teenage patient of mine who had reconstructive surgery to correct a significant discrepancy
between her upper and lower jaws. When she came into my office for the initial consultation
she was constantly looking at the floor. After the surgery, she was looking up and smiling.
Now she’s singing in her local school group».
Dr Antell is careful to point out that there are murky areas. «Liposuction is one of those areas.
So is breast augmentation because you’re not really sure that the teenager has stopped growing
yet. But there are exceptions, for example, if a patient has breast asymmetry».
15 Doctors are very aware of the psychological drama affecting our lives and it has become
a very important factor when evaluating a patient. Dr Brown says, «The key thing from my
perspective is to assess physical, emotional and psychological maturity before treating a pa-
tient. I spend a great deal of time with my patients, regardless of their age, to determine that
they have thought out their concern carefully and have reasonable goals and expectations». In
other words, cosmetic surgery can improve a patient’s body but it won’t necessarily improve
their self-image or guarantee happiness. Dr Antell says, «I’ve done liposuction on a Sports Il-
lustrated swimsuit model. This is somebody most people would think looked perfect. But she
was very insecure. She didn’t see herself the way others did. I can’t give people confidence».
16 Dr Ratusny says, «Teens need to be really realistic with the fact that cosmetic surgery may
be only one piece of many things that serve to improve aspects of themselves. There may be
physical changes but the real change begins with who they are inside».

359
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 So, if you’re considering cosmetic surgery you need to ask yourself what you hope to achieve
because it’s not going to be the one magic solution that makes everything better. In fact, it
may even change you for the worse — just surf the Web and read the thousands of horror
stories from people hoping to find peace of mind or happiness by going under the knife.
This paragraph discusses
A negative effects of reconstructive surgery.
B major motives of teens cosmetic surgery.
C physical changes.
D thinking about the results.
E personal opinions on the body construction process.
F being realistic about your own selves.
G real change of self-esteem.
H worldwide growing popularity.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

BRAIN CELLS TAKE A BREAK

Scientists have long wanted to know what happens inside the human brain when deep asleep. You
may be unconscious, but your brain cells are busy with activity. Neurons, brain cells that conduct
electricity, keep your mind humming even while your body is resting.
In a new study, a team of scientists found that neurons take breaks periodically as a person
heads into deep sleep. These pauses in neuron activity help keep people asleep, (17) . Sydney
Cash, a neurologist at Massachusetts General Hospital and Harvard Medical School in Boston, and
his team found a way to study electricity in the brain, inside and out.
Scientists use different tools to study electrical currents in the brain. One of the most useful is the
EEG, or electroencephalogramme. An EEG represents the brain’s activity as a graph that looks like
a long series of differently shaped waves. The height, width and closeness of those waves give scientists
a peek at what’s happening in a person’s head. Even though they can study the patterns, (18) .
In the study led by Cash, the researchers were interested in a particular type of EEG squiggle called
a K-complex. To people who don’t understand EEG patterns, a K-complex just looks like a squiggle
that’s larger than the lines around it. To a trained scientist, a K-complex shows a significant change
in the electrical activity in the brain.
A K-complex may show up on an EEG when the sleeping person hears a noise or has his or her
sleep disturbed. Or these squiggles may be caused by other reasons.
EEGs can’t see everything, however. They only measure electric signals — including
K-complexes — on the outside of the brain. In the new study, the scientists found a way to see even
deeper into the brain. They studied patients with epilepsy, (19) . Epilepsy is believed to be
caused by overactive neurons.
In previous surgeries, the people with epilepsy had had tiny electrodes implanted deeper inside
their brains. Electrodes are also used to study electrical currents, and doctors had hoped (20) .
Cash, who studies epilepsy, realised that those same electrodes could be used to study electrical
activity deeper inside the brain while at the same time an EEG told the scientists what was happening
on the surface. By comparing the two sets of information, (21) .
The brain has long been one of the most mysterious parts of the human body. Studies like this
one help scientists open a window onto the inner workings of our heads — and possibly figure out
how the circuitry works. Understanding how neurons behave is important, (22) . As this
study shows, neurons take a break so you can too.

A even if they hear noises or are touched

B but scientists also need to know what these cells do when they’re not at work

360
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 C that neurons on the inside were taking a break
D that these devices would help them identify the source of the epileptic seizures
E a medical condition that can cause a person to suffer from serious seizures
F which means that only some neurons take a break at any given time
G the scientists thought they could better understand brain activity
H scientists don’t know what causes the waves to form

Use of English
Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

KIDS CAN LOWER THEIR FLU RISK

The flu is in the news. As the flu spreads, healthcare workers have two simple (23) of
advice for kids and others who want to prevent the spread of flu germs.
Wash your hands. Viruses don’t pass (24) the skin, but they can live on the hands and
enter the body when people touch their mouths, eyes, or noses. That’s why hand-washing with soap
and water is more (25) than anything else in fighting the spread of the flu virus. How long
should you wash your hands? Doctors say you should wash for (26) it takes you to say the
alphabet from A to Z. That should be long (27) to kill most of the germs.
Cover your coughs and sneezes. Most flu germs are (28) through the air. The flu
virus clings to droplets that come (29) your mouth when you cough or sneeze. Those
wet droplets are pretty heavy, so they don’t travel far; they fall quickly to the ground. You can
(30) people within a few feet of you from cough or sneeze germs by (31) your
mouth and nose with a tissue, your hand, or your shirtsleeve.
Doctors say new flu viruses appear (32) every year. Flu vaccines can prevent the spread
of some flu viruses, but they are not effective in fighting all the new flu viruses that might appear.
Making a vaccine to fight new viruses can take up to six months. That’s why doctors say people can
best fight the spread of flu by washing their hands and covering their coughs.

A B C D
23 lumps bits pieces shares
24 into over inside through
25 effective operative persuasive impressive
26 during as long as while for
27 very too enough much
28 passed transmitted gone sent
29 from out with out of
30 save rescue secure protect
31 shutting covering closing putting
32 nearly around almost just about

Task 6
Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

FOUNTAIN PEN MAKES A COMEBACK IN SCOTLAND

Students at one elementary school in Scotland are learning to write in an old-fashioned way. They
(33) to write using fountain pens. They use fountain pens to do much of their schoolwork.

361
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 When your parents were in school, they probably (34) a few hours each week learning
to write (35) . But some teachers say there is little time to teach cursive handwriting today.
They must spend more time teaching (36) and maths and getting students ready for tests.
Besides, many students use computers to do their class work and homework. They don’t write letters;
they send e-mails instead.
Students who learn cursive can write (37) than those who print. They do a better job of
getting their ideas on paper too. They write more, and students who write more also write better.
Kids with good handwriting often feel proud of themselves too.

A B C D
33 were being taught are being taught have been taught were taught
34 had spent spent were spending had been spending
35 neat neatness neatly neaten
36 to read read will read reading
37 fast fastest the fastest faster

CARTS GIVE MOBILITY TO DISABLED DOGS

Sometimes animals have disabilities that prevent them from walking. A new (38) —
a cart with wheels — has given back mobility to some of those animals.
Three of those carts are being used to help three special Chihuahua puppies (39) . The
puppies — Venus, Carmen, and Pablo — were born last spring without front legs. But now they
have been fitted at a New York animal shelter with (40) carts. Straps hold the carts in
place on the puppies’ bodies, and soft padding makes them comfortable for the dogs to wear. Now
the puppies can «walk» like other dogs. Shelter workers say the puppies are now «equipped with
a front-wheel drive».
The puppies use the carts for about ten minutes at a time. As time (41) , they will be
able to stay in them longer. When they are not wearing their carts, they get around by hopping on
their back legs. Hopping like that can cause stress to their backs, so the carts offer a welcome rest
for the puppies’ backs.
Venus, Pablo, and Carmen got more than their mobility at the New York shelter. In addition,
a worker there (42) all three dogs and given them a good home.
The carts that the three puppies wear were made by a company in Massachusetts. The company
was started when its owner built a cart for his own dog. People saw the cart and asked the man to
build carts for their pets, too.

A B C D
38 invention inventor inventive invented
39 get around getting around got around will get around
40 two-wheels two-wheel two-wheeled two-wheeling
41 will pass pass passed passes
42 have adopted has adopted adopted was adopted

Writing
43 You have recently visited a place of interest in your country. Write an article for a school paper
describing:
— the place you have been to;
— the tourist attractions that are in the place;
— the sights and the places of interest you have visited;
— whether the place is worth visiting and why.
Write an article of at least 100 words.

362
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 11
Reading
Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need
to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
TATA MANZA
Arguably the best-looking Tata car currently on roads, Indigo Manza is another addition to the
exquisite range of customer-friendly Tata cars. The car is a sedan version of Indica Vista. Built on the
Indica Vista platform, with a modified look, Manza can be categorized to join the luxury car segment
of the country. The stylish car has a bold smart look, spacious interiors and high-class designing.
It shares a lot of features and technology with Tata Indigo and Indica. It is expected to pose a good
competition for Maruti Suzuki Swift Dzire, Ford Fiesta, Ford Ikon, and Mahindra Renault Logan.
1 Largely inspired from Tata Indica Vista, the front part of Tata Manza
retains the sweeping angular headlights, with a dual projector, barrel-shaped reflectors that
typically characterize Indica Vista design. The front bumper in the car features a big dam, with
black finish and has round fog lights. The front grill is made of four horizontal lines, featuring
a big Tata logo and chrome finish upper lip. The centre owes its classy look and elegance to the
vertical tail lamps at the rear end. A chrome strip runs across the rear bumper, imparting a big and
wide look to the car. The exquisite looks of the car live up to it catchy slogan «Indulge in Style».
2 With its cool and spacious interiors, Tata Indigo Manza scores well as
a comfortable car. It features spacious legroom and headroom, making the ride extremely
enjoyable for the front- as well as the rear-seat passengers. The convenience features provided
by Manza include HVAC with electric controls, tilt adjustable power steering, adjustable head
rest on front seat, two-way adjustable lumber support for front seats, fixed support for front
lumber seats, rear-seat centre armrest and height adjustable driver’s seat, etc.
3 The engine of Tata Manza has been sourced by Fiat. It is available in two engine
options, 1.3-litre petrol engine that is known as Safire and 1.4-litre diesel engine called Quadrajet.
The petrol version of the car is also available with an ABS option. The capacity of the petrol engine
goes up to 1248 cc1. Manza’s petrol variant will have a CRDi fuel system and the diesel variant will
have FSI. The car has a standard 5-speed manual transmission for all the models.
4 The host of advanced safety features in Tata Manza includes a superior crash-
tested cockpit design, dual front airbags, antilock brake system (ABS) with electronic brake-force
distribution (EBD) and front disc brakes. Passive safety features are side impact beams, height
adjustable front seatbelts, warning lamp for driver seatbelt, front passenger seatbelt reminder,
child locks and central locking. Wider tubeless tyres with alloys option are also available.
5 Tata Indigo Manza has been launched in eight kinds, four with diesel engine
and four with petrol engine. As for the colours, you have six options to choose from — Arctic
Silver, Cavern Grey, Gala Red, Infiniti Black, Marine Silver, and Noble Blue. The base variant
of Tata Manza has been reasonably priced at 4.8 lacs2 and the top variant is priced at 6.75 lacs.
A Showroom Presentations
B Variants and Price
C Safety
D Engine
E Design
F Manufacturing
G Comfort
H Car Testing
1
cc = abbreviation for cubic centimetre(s)
2
lac = (in India and Pakistan) the number 100 000, especially when referring to this sum of rupees

365
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

A BRAIN-BOOSTING VIDEO GAME

In the video game Tetris, players try to pack as many shapes as possible into a small space.
According to a new study, that’s not all they’re doing.
It sounds like a joke, but the study uses serious science. A team of three researchers from Canada
and the United States scanned the brains of 15 adolescent girls, aged 12 to 15, who played Tetris.
The scans showed that after 3 months of playing the block-stacking game, grey matter in the girls’
brains was thicker. (Grey matter is the wrinkly mixture of brain cells and blood vessels responsible
for processing information in the brain.) Part of the thicker grey matter was in a region of the
brain near the top of the head. This area, called the parietal lobe, is believed to be responsible for
collecting information from the senses.
The study shows that «the brain structure is much more dynamic than had been appreciated», says
Richard Haier of the University of California, Irvine, one of the three scientists behind the study. Haier
says they studied girls’ brains because they typically spend less time playing video games than boys.
For comparison, the scientists also scanned the brains of 11 girls who had not been playing Tetris.
They found no increase in the thickness of those girls’ grey matter — suggesting that certain parts
of the game-playing girls’ brains grew because the girls had played the video game.
The researchers didn’t stop there — they also did real-time brain scans of girls while they were
playing Tetris. For those scans, they used a technique called functional magnetic resonance imaging,
or FMRI. An FMRI tracks how blood moves through the brain, and allows scientists to see which
brain areas are being used.
These scans showed that in the brains of girls who played Tetris for three months, some parts of
the brain were being used less. The scientists don’t know why. Haier suggests that the drop in activity
may be due to the brain actually working more efficiently than before. «We’re not sure, but we think
the brain is learning which areas not to use», Haier says. «As you learn the game, it becomes more
automatic». The parts of the brain that got bigger over the course of three months were not the same
parts of the brain that were being used less. This comparison hints that bigger is not always better:
just because a part of the brain gets bigger doesn’t mean that it’s working more efficiently.
«Understanding how the brain works is not easy», says Haier. The scientists don’t know if the
brain changes due to Tetris will help a person learn new skills or have better memory. «We know
Tetris changes the brain», Haier says. «We don’t know if it’s good for you».
6 Scientists found a connection between playing Tetris and
A the thickness of grey matter in the brain.
B the size of parts of the brain.
C the conditions of the brain cells.
D the thickness of the blood vessels inside the brain.
7 What does the research of the grey matter show?
A It was more diluted in the brain near the bottom.
B It was responsible for processing blood in the vessels.
C It was answerable for collecting information from the senses.
D It was thicker in the brain at the top.
8 The scientists who were examining the girls’ brain knew that boys usually spent
A more time playing video games than girls.
B less time playing video games than girls.
C as much time as girls who played video games.
D not so much time as girls who were accustomed to playing video games.

366
www.e-ranok.com.ua
9 The researchers used functional magnetic resonance imaging to
A study how the girls were playing a game.
B monitor the process of blood circulation through the brain.
C study the processes of the mental activity.
D do a scanning of the parts of the brain.
10 What does the word «it» in line 23 mean?
A Grey matter.
B Brain.
C Learning.
D Game.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

VITAMINS, MINERALS, AND SUPPLEMENTS

There appear to be a lot of bottles in the supplement area of any store. Every magazine is filled
with ads for pills that will change your life, prime-time television has advertisements for a pill for any
part of your body and mind, and the Internet has everything for sale.
11 Supplements are a multibillion dollar business. The hard questions are: what do we need, how
much do we need, and are the ads telling the whole truth? Here is some background information
that may help answer the questions. In 1994 Congress passed the Dietary Supplement Act
which states that if something is called a dietary supplement, the FDA does not have to test it
and no one monitors what is really in the supplement. There has been a lot of abuse since then.
Claims are made that may not be true, which leaves the consumer at a strong disadvantage.
For some strange reason many Americans feel that if something is sold over the counter, or if
it says «all natural», that it is safe. Nothing could be further from the truth.
12 Many people think, «If a little bit is good, more is better». This thinking can lead to health
consequences. So how does one dig through all of the advertising and decide what will enhance
their health, what is a waste of money, and what will do no harm? Multivitamins do not fix
a lousy diet. Megadose vitamins can be harmful because of having too much of some nutrients.
The best bet for a multivitamin mineral tablet is a store brand. High price does not give better
quality (about 20 cents a day is the most you should pay). Look for a tablet that provides 100 %
of RDA for most nutrients. You cannot get enough vitamin E or calcium in a multivitamin. If
you are over age 50, be sure that the tablet has at least 25 mcg of B12. Too much iron is a problem
that may be worse than too little iron, so vitamins for mature adults should have no iron.
13 Beyond the multivitamin a person may want to supplement vitamin E to get 100—400 IU a day.
And, of course, a person wants to supplement the diet to receive a total of 1000—1500 mg calcium
depending on age. The only nutrients that have good clinical studies on their benefits are vitamin
E, calcium, folate and vitamin D. The folate and vitamin D are in most multivitamins, so vitamin
E and calcium are the only supplements needed beyond the multi unless you have been diagnosed
through testing by a bona fide physician with a deficiency of a nutrient. Hair analysis, looking in
the eyes, etc. are not legitimate tests for deficiency. You need blood tests. In a recent study, one
group was given supplements and another group ate better. At the end of the study those taking
the multivitamin had little to no change in nutritional status while those on the balanced diet
improved their nutritional status. More studies need to be done to confirm this finding.
14 In the past few years there has been a significant increase in the number of herbal supplements
on the shelf. Some people are using them indiscriminately without realizing that they may have
interactions with prescription drugs. Also, studies have been conducted that show that a lot
of the herbal supplements do not have enough of the herb in it to be of any value. Remember,
there is no governing agency that the manufacturers must answer to. No one is testing for

367
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 purity or for contents. Herbs have been used in Europe for a long time, but their products are
tested for purity and content. Many herbs are considered medicine in European countries.
15 Many people take better care of their automobile than they do of their body. They would not dump
anything that a friend recommended into the vehicle, but they will do it to their body. We own
nothing more precious than our body and keeping it fit and healthy should be our primary concern.
Do not live to regret what you did to yourself. Before taking anything, research it carefully looking
for valid research by independent researchers from major universities. Do not take something based
only on the testimony of somebody else. You would not ask a neighbour to set your broken arm. Do
not use them for nutrition information. Talk to the experts in the field, registered dietitians.
16 The good news is that the average person is unlikely to take so much of a nutrient that he or
she will run into trouble. But it’s always wise to consult your doctor before you start using
a supplement regularly. And that’s definitely true if you’re using any supplement in high doses
or for prolonged periods of time.

This paragraph dwells on

A the ill effects of the most popular products.
B herbal supplements.
C the wrong idea of taking too much vitamins.
D the misconception of supplements.
E the importance to follow the experts’ advice.
F food that keeps your body healthy.
G clinical studies of energy suppliers usage.
H the dosage of vitamins and minerals.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

GENERATION «Y» AND CHANGE

Generation Y (why) members (aged 13—27) are bright, insightful, fascinating, challenging and
inquisitive young adults who are ready to change the world. The question is, are we ready?
They look at the world much differently (17) . And why shouldn’t they? Generation
Y rival the Baby Boomer population in size. Born after the civil right, woman’s rights and gay
rights movements, they view diversity (18) . Their world has always included high-speed
computers, the Internet, cell phones, text messaging and instant communications. Rapid change is
the by-product of their instant communications world.
Generation Y’s world revolves around instant everything. They rely less (19) and
more on cell phones, instant messaging and the Internet. They don’t wait for answers. If they have
a question or an idea, they can immediately share it with their friends or do research on the Internet.
In their world the answers to most of life’s questions are (20) .
Change will be rapid, constant and revolutionary. We can’t stop it. At best, we can slow it down
a little. But, change will be coming from all directions and at speeds we have never seen before.
Generation Y accepts high-speed change as obvious and the status quo (21) . They don’t
want to change things simply for the sake of change, however, they will investigate, challenge and
reinvent virtually everything.
If rapid change is inevitable then how can we prepare for it? By changing our attitude toward it
and insuring that the changes (22) . Today’s change is tomorrow’s norm. Generation Y will
dramatically affect our world for the next forty years. Today’s young people want mentors but they
want a two-way relationship. Parents, teachers, leaders and managers still hold the keys. They are
their bridge from the status quo to the future.
Tuli Kupferberg said, «When patterns are broken, new worlds emerge». Hang on, these next
few years will be fast, unpredictable and very exciting!

368
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 A make things better and not just faster
B only a couple of key strokes away
C than most of us
D as a relic
E as good or as bad as you make it
F on face-to-face communications
G as an accepted norm
H change how you react to it

Use of English
Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

FARMERS USE FALCONS TO PROTECT BERRIES

Rather than using chemicals or noise to keep birds from eating their ripe berries, some farmers
are trying a new way to (23) hungry birds: bigger birds.
Farmers in some parts of the US have (24) people who own falcons, which are large
birds of prey, to guard their berries. Small birds called starlings love berries. They can destroy
hundreds of thousands of dollars in berries each year. But starlings are afraid (25) falcons,
so they fly off when they see one (26) . Farmers use falcons that are (27) not to kill
the starlings and to fly back to their owners.
Keeping an eye (28) the falcons is hard work. One man and his eight trained falcons
(29) last summer at the Roses Berry Farm in Glastonbury, Connecticut. They worked
11 hours a day, seven days a week, to chase starlings (30) the farm.
In the past, the Roses tried chemicals and even small (31) to scare away the birds. But
the chemical is no (32) sold and the neighbours did not like the noise from the cannons.
The Roses thought about covering their 40 acres of blueberries with nets to protect them, but the
netting would have been very expensive.

A B C D
23 scare off scare about scare in scare on
24 selected obtained hired delegated
25 off of from at
26 nearby near nearly close
27 educated trained improved drilled
28 at on in onto
29 produced employed worked did
30 away of from against
31 flintlocks munitions stoves cannons
32 last longer shorter deeper

Task 6
Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

CREATIVE SCULPTURES CAN HELP FEED THE HUNGRY

Did you ever make a tower out of cans? People who participate in a competition called Canstruction
get a chance to be (33) with cans of food. At the same time, they are helping to fight hunger.

369
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 During Canstruction competitions, teams led by architects, engineers, and builders design and
build huge sculptures out of cans of food. More than 50 competitions (34) this year in
the US and Canada. Sculptures (35) a shark, a castle, an octopus, a seashell, and even
a tornado. Each sculpture (36) between 1,000 and 13,000 cans.
When the Canstruction competition is over, all of the cans of food (37) to food banks,
homeless shelters, day-care and senior centres, and soup kitchens to help feed hungry people.

A B C D
33 create creation creativity creative
34 held are being held hold were held
35 has included include have included includes
36 uses use using used
37 is donated are donated will donate have been donated

RETURN TO THE MOON

Would you like to visit the moon? The National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA)
hopes to land a manned spacecraft on the moon in 2018. That’s 46 years after US astronauts last
(38) on the moon in 1972.
NASA (39) that the vehicle for the mission to the moon will cost $104 billion to build
over the next ten years.
The new spacecraft will look much different from the winged space shuttle that (40) many
astronauts into space in the last 25 years. It will look more like an older spacecraft, called Apollo, but
it will use some of the new space shuttle technology. Besides going to the moon, the new vehicle will
be designed to travel to the International Space Station and to Mars. It will carry four astronauts
and more supplies than other spaceships.
At first, astronauts would stay on the moon for about a week. Later, NASA would like to build
a base on the moon where crews (41) for six months at a time.
NASA used the Apollo rockets for six missions to the moon from 1969 to 1972. The first man
to walk on the moon was Neil Armstrong on 20 July 1969. Armstrong and two other astronauts
(42) to the moon on Apollo 11. Altogether, 12 US astronauts have walked on the moon.

A B C D
38 walk walking walked walks
39 expects will expect expected had expected
40 carried have carried had carried has carried
41 should work could work are to work will work
42 journeyed journey journeys have journeyed

Writing
43 You have called your friend and found out that he/she caught a cold. Write an e-mail letter to
your friend according to the plan below:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; some words about the purpose of your writing.
Main body
Para 2: express your sympathy and ask your friend when he/she caught a cold.
Para 3: ask whether the doctor has examined him/her; what medicines he/she is taking.
Conclusion
Para 4: give him/her advice what to do until he/she is well; closing remarks; your signature.
Write a letter of at least 100 words.

370
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 12

Reading
Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

MAKE THE MOST OF FARMERS’ MARKETS

Shopping at farmers’ markets is the easiest way to eat locally. You know where the food comes
from: after all, the grower is right there and you can ask them.
1 If you know a bit of what to expect when you get to the farmers’ market, making decisions at
each stall is much easier. Learn what grows in your area and when, and talk to the growers
about what will be coming to market in upcoming weeks.
2 For the best selection, go to the farmers’ market early. The best goods go first. Popular-but-
limited items may even sell out before the day is done. It’s as simple as that.
For the best deals, go to the farmers’ market late. Farmers and other vendors usually prefer
to discount products instead of loading them back up and schlepping them home.
3 Some farmers’ market vendors offer bags, but they tend to be thin and flimsy plastic ones
that groan under the pressure of any substantial produce purchase. Make sure everything
gets home from the farmers’ market without crashing onto the sidewalk or spilling onto the
floor of your car by bringing your own sturdy canvas or nylon bags. A backpack can make the
hauling easier, especially for weighty or bulky items.
Although vendors will make change, purchases will go easier and faster if you have exact (or
close to exact) change. At some farmers’ markets «small change» means dimes and nickels.
In larger urban areas many products at farmers’ markets are sold in dollar or fifty-cent
increments.
4 The best deals at the farmers’ market are had when you buy in bulk. You’ll enjoy the best
flavours and the best prices when you buy lots of whatever is at its harvest peak. How to use
it all up? Try new recipes with favourite vegetables or learn the lost art of preserving food.
Freezing, canning, and drying are just some of the ways you can save seasonal tastes you find
at the farmers’ market for later in the year.
5 If you find a vegetable that’s new to you at the farmers’ market and want to give it a try, ask the
farmer how to prepare it. For the best tips specifically ask how they themselves like to eat it.
(By Molly Watson)
A Keep it simple.
B Work in volume.
C Plan for spontaneity.
D Get advice.
E Bring big bags & small change.
F Know your seasons.
G Go early or go late.
H Invest in wheels.

Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

For a long time, people thought that coffee was not healthy, at least for those who drink a lot of
it. Coffee can make you nervous and anxious, some say, and many regular drinkers would agree. In

373
www.e-ranok.com.ua
medieval times coffee was considered a drug, and early coffee shops were seen as dens of iniquity,
subject to shutdown by municipal authorities across Europe.
Today things have changed quite a bit. Still, few might have expected coffee’s growing role as
an important health supplement and powerful preventive cocktail for a variety of health conditions.
Indeed, some say it may even turn out to be good for kids!
A recent funded study by Harvard researchers suggested that those who drank something like
six cups of coffee a day had a much reduced risk of developing type II diabetes compared to those
who consumed no coffee each day — up to 50 % less for men and 30 % less for women.
Researchers were unsure whether this effect was due to the caffeine in coffee or other substances
(decaffeinated coffee also worked, but with less impact). Some of the ingredients in coffee, like
magnesium, are thought to improve insulin efficacy, so the reasons for coffee’s benefits in this case
may be manifold. Coffee is also positively implicated in reducing the risk for Parkinson’s disease,
liver cirrhosis, colon cancer and even gallstones. Coffee could also help lower the risk of Alzheimer’s
disease for long-term coffee drinkers. At the same time, it may increase the risk of cardiovascular
disease or reduce it depending on its interaction with other conditions like stress and individual
health conditions.
According to Vanderbilt’s Dr Tomas DePaulis, and contrary perhaps to parents who usually try
to keep coffee from children, it may not be that harmful. Like in the case of adults, it seems to
improve concentration and may help children do a little better on tests for this reason.
There are negative effects of drinking coffee, most of which are associated with drinking large
amounts of coffee. The National Institute of Health says, «A child’s caffeine consumption should
be closely monitored. Although caffeine is safe to consume in moderation, it may negatively affect
a child’s nutrition. Caffeinated beverages may be replacing nutrient-dense foods such as milk.
A child may also eat less because caffeine acts as an appetite suppressant. Caffeine can be completely
restricted in a child’s diet since there is no nutritional requirement for it. This may be necessary for
a hypoactive child as caffeine is a stimulant». Caffeine is also an addictive substance, and can cause
restlessness in those who skip the daily coffee dose. In addition, there may be other short-term side
effects, such as heartburn, headaches, stomach problems and an elevated blood pressure.
Whatever the truth of this claim, over the coming years, there is little doubt that much more
research will be done and future generations of all ages may benefit from this analysis.
6 When was coffee considered to be illegal?
A In the Stone Age.
B In the 10th century.
C In the Middle Ages.
D In the 18th century.
7 Coffee is
A a stimulating aromatic drink.
B a nutrient-dense drink.
C an alcoholic beverage.
D an essential nutrition component.
8 The daily consumption of coffee can
A cause restfulness.
B reduce the blood pressure.
C heighten the level of sugar.
D influence the person’s health.
9 A recent research proved that
A coffee drinkers often have indigestion.
B coffee should be taken in moderation.
C women drink more coffee than men.
D short-term coffee drinkers never suffer from dizziness.

374
www.e-ranok.com.ua
10 According to the researchers, we should take a day not to have type II diabetes.
A one cup of coffee
B two cups of coffee
C more than three cups of coffee
D less than five cups of coffee

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

SOME FACTS ABOUT FRUITS

The more fruit and vegetables you eat, the healthier you will be. So, do you know how to prepare
fresh fruit and vegetables? This list of some popular fruits will give you tips about buying, storing,
and preparing them so you can easily add them to your daily diet.
11 Berries
Blackberries, raspberries, boysenberries, gooseberries, and loganberries are all extremely
perishable. Use them the day you buy them for best quality. Wash them very gently in cool
water, sort them and place them on paper towels to drain. Use right away after they have
been washed.
12 Cranberries
Cranberries typically ripen in October and November. These little fruit are supertart and
usually used in baking and sauces. Look for plump fruit that are not wrinkled; sort through
them and wash before using. Cranberries freeze very well, so buy a bunch in autumn and
freeze them for use throughout the year.
13 Grapes
Be sure to wash grapes very thoroughly before using. Look for bunches with the grapes held
tightly to the stems. Make sure to buy seedless varieties and store covered in the refrigerator.
Just pull off the stems and use.
14 Strawberries
Fresh strawberries should be red, firm and plump. The best are harvested yourself from
pick-your-own farms, or from farmers’ markets. To prepare, wash thoroughly, then cut out
the leaves (hull) and any white part at the top, or shoulder, of the strawberry. Then slice or
chop.
15 Pears
Pears are a fabulous fall fruit, but available year round. Purchase pears that are firm,
smooth, and heavy for their size. Ripen them by letting them stand at room temperature for
a few days, until the flesh yields to gentle pressure. Bosc pears (the brown-skinned pears) are
best for cooking; Anjou and Bartlett are best for eating fresh.
16 Apricots
Apricots do not lose their nutrients during the cooking process, so if you cannot find fresh,
feel free to use canned or dried apricots. Most recipes do not require the smooth skin of the
apricot to be peeled. However, if you need to peel them, simply blanch in boiling water for
about 20 seconds and then plunge into ice water. The skins should peel off easily.
(By Linda Larsen)

These fruit
A are hard-shelled fruit with tiny edible seeds.
B become rotten very quickly.
C should be kept untouched for some time before cooking.
D are often used for gravies or dressings.

375
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 E are never used in the recipes.
F are good when they are without the small hard parts inside.
G are useful both fresh and preserved.
H should be bought in the countryside.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

PARKOUR
Parkour is a movement philosophy (17) . It is a bit difficult to define parkour, since it
integrates several disciplines; it could be said to be a sport, a hobby, and a philosophy. Essentially,
parkour is about learning to navigate obstacles, and rethinking the use of one’s body and the use of
public spaces.
The earliest form of parkour was developed by Georges Hebert, (18) who served during
the First and Second World Wars. As he served France, he also travelled, and he was struck by the
efficient, flowing gymnastic movements of some of the African tribes he visited. When he returned
to France, he started to develop a method of natural movement for members of the military,
(19) and effectively around a wide variety of obstacles. The méthode naturelle began to be
regularly taught, setting the stage for the development of parkour.
One of the founding figures of parkour is David Belle, who was taught the méthode naturelle
by his father in the 1980s. Parkour is also known as l’art du déplacement, (20) , and some
people simply call it «PK». Someone who practises parkour is known as a traceur, or a traceuse if
she is female.
This sport began to be popularized in the 1990s, (21) . Some traceurs have expressed
unhappiness with the mainstreaming of the sport, especially since parkour can be dangerous when
it is practised by someone (22) . The art includes flying leaps, jumps, and other physically
challenging moves which can look very showy, but also be hazardous.
(After E. Smith)
A when you can navigate an obstacle course
B which translates as «the art of displacement»
C who has not received proper training
D a French naval officer
E when several films were made about parkour
F includes education in the martial arts
G in which men and women were encouraged to move efficiently
H which was developed in twentieth-century France

Use of English
Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
The famous Rockefeller Centre in Midtown Manhattan is an Art Deco NYC landmark. Spanning
22 acres and featuring 19 commercial buildings in New York, Rockefeller Centre is one of the
most popular attractions in NYC. A beautiful New York destination (23) year long, the
Rockefeller Centre is home to (24) NY events, including the (25) of the famous
Rockefeller Centre Christmas Tree, which is broadcast (26) on TV around the world
each year.
Built in 1939, Rockefeller Centre was the (27) of a famous NY businessman and
philanthropist, John D. Rockefeller. This iconic NYC landmark has been featured in dozens of

376
www.e-ranok.com.ua
films and TV shows over the (28) century, and is home to the legendary NBC Studios and
Saturday Night Live. With its serene statues and beautiful art nouveau (29) , Rockefeller
Centre is also a popular destination for art enthusiasts in NYC. With so much history and culture
surrounding it, the Rockefeller Centre in Midtown Manhattan is a must-see NYC attraction for
first-time (30) in New York City.
Rockefeller Centre is the (31) of some of the most popular events in NYC. From the
famous lighting of the Rockefeller Christmas Tree to the national shows (32) daily at
30 Rock, there is almost always a NYC event taking place at Rockefeller Centre NY.

A B C D

23 all each every throughout

24 singular lengthy numerous extended

25 bolt lighting lamping firing

26 past imaginary broad live

27 optics vision reality perspective

28 lasting present past periodical

29 murals canvas panorama painters

30 collectors visitors passers-by pedestrians

31 position location site sighting

32 registered reminded rewarded recorded

Task 6
Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

THE PARADISE ISLAND

Cut off from the mainland for the last 12,000 years, Kodiak Island is something close to paradise
for bears. (33) of the island is a national wildlife refuge, and the human population is
low enough (around 13,000) that the bears face very few natural threats or competition for food.
Such advantages (34) Kodiak bears — a subspecies of brown bear — to become some of
(35) in the world, with exceptional males capable of growing to 11 feet tall and 1,200 pounds
weight.
The island also (36) a special opportunity for observing such bears, at least for
(37) willing to rough it. With few amenities and challenging terrain, Kodiak Treks does
everything it can to immerse visitors into a bear’s world.

A B C D

33 Two-third Two-three Second-Thirds Two-thirds

34 allowed have allowed has allowed had allowed

35 large the large the largest the larger

36 offering offers offer offered

37 this these those that

377
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 THE ICONIC MONUMENT
The Statue of Liberty, one of New York’s most popular tourist attractions, (38) travellers
from every corner of the world for over one hundred years. One of the most recognizable and well-
known (39) in the world, the Statue of Liberty has a resume that would make any movie
star jealous! Lady Liberty is a universal symbol of freedom and democracy and has appeared in such
movies as Planet of the Apes, The Day After Tomorrow, and Independence Day, to name a few.
The Statue of Liberty is almost as American as apple pie, but the iconic NY monument was
actually given to the United States as a gift (40) France in honour of the Centennial of
American Independence. The Lady of Liberty was shipped overseas to New York in 350 pieces and
it (41) four months to put her together! The Statue of Liberty (42) above the New
York Harbour since 1886 and was designated as an American National Monument in 1924.

38 has captivated had captivated would captivate was captivating

39 woman’s women womens woman

40 to out of from with

41 take took is taken was taking

42 have towered had towered towered has towered

WRITING
43 Write a letter to «Buy by Phone Company» (at least 100 words). In your letter:
— complain about a product you bought which is not exactly what they offered you;
— explain what you wanted and what you got;
— suggest a possible solution to the problem.

378
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 13
Reading
Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H ) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

LABOUR LAWS FOR TEENS

While millions of teens are gainfully employed in part-time and summer capacities, there are many
state and federal laws that dictate when they can work and what they can do. These laws gradually
introduce more freedom in employment as the child grows older.
1 In most instances, a child has to be 14 years old or older before beginning employment. Strict
labour laws prohibit children of 13 and younger from working in most capacities. This prevents
them from being overworked or placed in hazardous situations. However, children are allowed
limited work experiences in newspaper delivery and babysitting. They can work in a business
or on a farm that is owned or operated by their parents. They can also work as actors in motion
pictures, television, and theatrе or radio performances.
2 Teenagers can only work certain hours without violating labour laws. There are many federal
restrictions regarding teens who are 14 or 15 years old. The teenagers in this age bracket can only
work between the hours of seven in the morning and seven in the evening. The only exception to
this occurs between June 1 and Labour Day, when teenagers are allowed to work until nine in the
evening. They are not permitted to work during school hours. Further restrictions dictate that
they cannot work more than three hours on a school day, with a limit of 18 hours in a school week.
They cannot work longer than eight hours on a non-school day or 40 hours in a non-school week.
3 There are different occupational allowances depending on the teenager’s age. Thresholds at the
child’s 14th and 16th birthdays dictate what kind of positions they can work in.
At 14, teens can be employed in an office, store, restaurant, movie theatre, amusement park,
or gas station, although the specifically allowed positions in these businesses are limited. These
restrictions may be slightly different depending on the state in which the child resides. Under
no circumstances are they allowed to work in positions requiring them to drive or operate
machinery or any mining or manufacturing positions. At 16, teenagers can be employed in any
occupation that has not been declared hazardous.
4 Children younger than 12 are permitted to work on designated «small farms». These farms are
not required to pay the federal minimum wage and do not use more than 500 days of agricultural
labour in a three-month period. These children can only work in non-hazardous jobs, only when
school is not in session, and only with parental permission. Youth who are 12 or 13 years old can
work on a farm with written parental consent or if a parent works on the same farm. They can
only work when school is not in session and in non-hazardous capacities.
Teenagers who are 14 or 15 years old can work on any farm, but are still required to work in non-
hazardous jobs when school is not in session. After turning 16, however, a teenager can work on
any day, for any number of hours and in any agricultural capacity.
5 However, these can be restricted by individual state legislation. Jobs that do not fall within the
scope of federal child labour laws include newspaper delivery, babysitting, acting, and working
within a business or on a farm owned or operated by parents as long as the business does not
involve hazardous occupations, as determined by the Department of Labour. Similarly, odd jobs
like mowing lawns are generally not addressed by labour laws.
A What are hour restrictions for teens?
B Are there any job restrictions?
C What are the limitations of early employment?
D Labour laws in regard to agricultural capacities vary greatly.

381
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 E The list of hazardous positions is added.
F There are a few exceptions to federal child labour laws.
G Job requirements are clearly stated.
H Child labour laws have been changed.

Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

LIFE TRAPPED UNDER A GLACIER

Iron in water seeping from an underground ecosystem takes on a rusty colour as it is exposed
to air. Surprisingly hearty life forms use iron and sulfates, instead of oxygen, to live in their long-
isolated, dark and salty home.
Ever heard of Blood Falls? It’s freezing cold, far away and hard to reach — probably not where
you’re headed on your family vacation this summer.
Blood Falls is at the tip of a giant glacier in Antarctica. As its name suggests, the icy face of
Blood Falls is red — but not from blood. Instead the water gets its hue because it’s rich in iron. When
the water trickles out from its underground beginnings, the iron is exposed to oxygen in the air and
quickly forms the red rust.
It may not be a tourist hot spot, but Blood Falls is very interesting to scientists who study living
creatures. A geomicrobiologist — someone who studies how tiny organisms affect or use minerals —
recently studied the rusty water and came up with some amazing results.
The water that feeds Blood Falls probably comes from a salty underground lake. It’s home to
microbes that surprisingly don’t need oxygen to survive. Microbes are tiny organisms, usually
invisible to the naked eye. The microbes found in Blood Falls are similar to other microbes that live
in the ocean.
«This briny pond is a unique sort of a time capsule», says Jill Mikucki, the Dartmouth University
geomicrobiologist who led the study of the water seeping from Blood Falls. «I don’t know of any
other environment quite like this on earth».
When she and her team studied the water, they found no oxygen but lots of dissolved iron. They
suspect that the underwater reservoir formed when a giant glacier, now 1,300 feet thick, moved over
the salty lake at least 1.5 million years ago. This trapped the water and everything in it in an oxygen-
free, or anoxic, environment.
Unlike human beings and most other forms of life, the microbes from Blood Falls don’t need
oxygen to live. Instead, they are able to exist using the iron and sulphates, chemical salts also found
in the water. The microbes transfer particles called electrons from the sulphates to the iron.
The microbes at Blood Falls show that life can exist even in the harshest environments. In addition
to giving us more information about our own planet, the study of these «extremophiles» may be
useful in other scientific areas — like the search for life on other planets! If scientists find organisms
on the Earth that live on sulphur and iron, instead of oxygen, researchers might gain a better idea of
where to look for life elsewhere in the universe.
6 What does Blood Falls water get its tint from?
A Blood of slaughtered animals.
B Iron hardware.
C Mixture of oxygen and blood.
D Iron reddish corrosive formed by oxidation.
7 The spot attracts the scientists who study
A water pollution.
B very small living creatures.
C the formation of complex compounds from simple substances.
D the links of living things and natural substances present in the water.

382
www.e-ranok.com.ua
8 Blood Falls water keeps supplied with
A rainfall waters.
B salty sea waters.
C subterranean reservoir waters.
D fresh-water lakes.
9 The scientists consider the place to be unique because it’s rich in
A iron and oxygen.
B microorganisms that don’t need oxygen.
C minerals and gaseous elements.
D one-celled microscopic organisms that need oxygen.
10 The scholars think that the underground lake was formed by a mass of ice slowly moving
A over the lake.
B beneath the lake.
C beyond the lake.
D in the lake.
Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

Airplanes are obviously a much more comfortable conveyance than covered wagons, but hurtling
around the world in a metal box can have its unpleasant moments.
11 The air that you breathe inside an airline cabin isn’t nearly as good as what you will find in
most other places. The cabin is pressurised, since the air is so thin at altitude. However, they
don’t pressurise it to sea level; it is substantially weaker. Furthermore, the air is very dry.
This can lead to dehydration, which can also make you feel lousy.
Finally, the air is filled with the exhaust products of your fellow travellers. One of these can
be cigarette smoke; while smoking has been banned on domestic US flights, such rules are not
followed around the globe. Although it might horrify some Americans, not all countries even
mandate separate smoking sections!
12 The air in the cabin isn’t humidified, which leads to that all-too-familiar dry feeling of dryness. Lips
crack, nasal passages dry out, skin feels papery and the likelihood of blood clots can even increase.
Sounds great, right? But the good news is that all these things can be mitigated by simply drinking
water. Start early, drinking as much water in the airport gate area as you can hold comfortably for
about an hour. Then keep drinking water, about 8 ounces (0.2 litres) every hour or two, while you’re
in the air. Don’t try to substitute coffee, soda or a tiny bottle of booze for water either.
13 Because of the altitude, airplanes can also be quite cold (especially the floor). I always take
a jacket with me on the plane and take one of the blankets that the airline provides. Wool socks
are not a bad idea either. On larger planes, there is usually a little fan that blows on you. The
airflow can be adjusted by twisting the unit.
14 Food on airlines is about what you would expect, considering that all the food must be prepared
ahead of time and served to a large number of people with very different taste preferences. It
is amazing that the food is as good as it is, but still, it will most probably not please you.
If you have food allergies, you are probably safest bringing your own food with you. Be advised
that many countries have import restrictions on foods; if you bring food, be sure that you
either finish it all on the plane or make sure that it clears customs.
15 Your body’s asking you not to abuse it by upsetting its normal cycle. Basically, your body is
used to falling asleep at certain times of the day. If you go waltzing across multiple time zones,
your body doesn’t care much: it still wants to fall asleep at its normal time, and it doesn’t care
much if it happens to be three in the afternoon.
16 Occasionally, you will not be able to go out on your scheduled flight. Sometimes the bump
will be because the passengers did not follow statistical means, and fewer people bought

383
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 tickets than the airline expected. In such cases, the airline will usually give you some sort of
prize — free tickets or vouchers for travel on that airline.
Occasionally, the bump will be for safety reasons. In the past three years, I have been stuck
on the ground because of fog, thunderstorms, a (apparently false) smoke alarm, and an
unresponsive backup rudder motor. I don’t mind these delays at all. I’d rather be late to
Chicago than experience a plane crash!
This part of the text gives you information about
A staying hydrated.
B non-flights.
C fear of flying.
D jet lag.
E nourishment aboard.
F temperature.
G air sickness.
H air quality.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

TWO MONKEYS SEE A MORE COLOURFUL WORLD

For a pair of squirrel monkeys named Sam and Dalton, the world recently got more colourful.
Male squirrel monkeys are normally red-green colour-blind, (17) . But now, thanks to an
experiment by scientists at the University of Seattle, Sam and Dalton see things different — they
seem to be able to see red and green.
Animals (including people) are able to see different colours of light thanks to proteins in the
eye. Proteins are important building blocks of cells, and different kinds of proteins serve specific
purposes in a living organism. When an important protein is absent or disabled, (18) . Male
squirrel monkeys normally lack the proteins that detect red and green light, which means they can’t
tell red and green from other colours. The monkeys can see blue and yellow.
Jay Neitz is the scientist at the University of Washington (19) to give the monkeys
more colourful vision. He says the experiment wasn’t supposed to work. In fact, when he asked other
scientists who study vision if they thought colour vision was possible in colour-blind monkeys,—
every single person said,— «absolutely not»,— he says.
Neitz and his team were able to add genes that make proteins for detecting red light in the
monkey’s eyes. A gene is like a recipe for building a protein, and different genes direct the body how
to build different proteins. Almost every cell of a living organism contains DNA, or deoxyribonucleic
acid, which is the set of instructions for how (20) . These instructions include all the genes,
which are segments of DNA.
A gene is also responsible for building the protein (21) . Neitz and his team found male
squirrel monkeys that don’t have this gene — so for their experiment, they tried to give the gene
to the monkeys. They injected the monkeys with a virus that contained the gene. Over the next few
weeks, the monkeys began to make the red-detecting protein. After about 20 weeks of this gene
therapy, the monkeys were making enough of the protein to be able to tell red from green.
Neitz’s experiment is good for monkeys — but what about the rest of the world? They say it’s too
early to know (22) , or to help blind people see. Plus, it may be true that Sam and Dalton aren’t
seeing red and green as we know them — they may just be seeing other shades of yellow and blue.
Nonetheless, the idea of giving colour vision to a couple of monkeys is capturing the attention
of researchers who study vision. «The achievement is technically amazing and conceptually very
cool», says Melissa Saenz, a scientist at Caltech in Pasadena, California.
A and may now see after (right) gene therapy to correct his colour-blindness
B if genetic therapy could ever be used to help colour-blind people see colours

384
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 C the animal cannot function properly
D that enables an animal to see the red colour
E which means they have trouble seeing those colours
F to make that organism function
G but the monkeys seemed to be able to see and understand the new colours right away
H who led the research

Use of English
Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

GROCERY STORE BANS PLASTIC BAGS

Many people are asked «Paper or plastic?» when their groceries are being bagged in the
supermarket. Soon one grocery store won’t be asking shoppers that question. The store is eliminating
plastic bags to (23) on the amount of trash in the environment.
The owners of Whole Foods Market said in January that they will no longer use disposable
plastic bags after Earth Day 2008, which is 22 April. They hope shoppers will bring their
(24) reusable bags. If shoppers don’t bring their own bags, the store will (25) paper
bags made from recycled paper.
The store’s (26) to end use of plastic bags is its gift to the planet this Earth Day, said
A.C. Gallo, Whole Foods’ president. «We estimate we will (27) 100 million new plastic
grocery bags out of our environment between Earth Day and the end of this year», he said.
Scientists say that plastic bags are bad (28) the environment because they
(29) drains, harm wildlife, and (30) too much space in landfills.
Some countries have (31) plastic bags and others tax people who use them. Last year, San
Francisco, California, became the first US city to forbid disposable plastic bags (32) stores.
Some people say we should stop «trashing» plastic bags. Plastic bags are cheaper and take less
energy to produce than paper bags, they say. Plus, they can be used over and over.
A B C D
23 cut in cut off cut down cut for
24 own private individual peculiar
25 suggest offer propose nominate
26 dream ambition plan scale
27 show bring put keep
28 against on for off
29 seal clog tie hinder
30 take up take down take after take off
31 closed banned restricted shut
32 of from off on

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

SAVING SEA TURTLES

On any given day, Dr Terry Norton might see six or more patients. But Dr Norton’s patients
aren’t the kind that most doctors see. They are sea turtles. And his «doctor’s office» is at the Georgia
Sea Turtle Centre (GSTC) on Jekyll Island, Georgia, the USA.

385
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 One of the most recent patients to arrive at the GSTC is Pumpkin, a loggerhead sea turtle
(33) for the Florida creek where she was found. When Pumpkin arrived, she was not
showing many signs of life. She had lost a lot of weight because she (34) her mouth to eat
like a healthy turtle can. Dr Norton and his team went to work on Pumpkin. They (35) her
a special diet and they are giving her physical therapy so she can learn how to move her mouth
again.
Workers at the GSTC work hard to rescue and return sea turtles to their (36) habitat.
Another goal of the centre is to teach people about these «graceful swimming dinosaurs» and the
dangers they face in the wild. Many turtles have come to the centre because they (37) by
boats, caught up in fishing nets, or harmed by trash thrown into the sea.
Last year, Dr Norton and his co-workers had a big (38) when they returned a loggerhead
sea turtle to the wild. That turtle, Dylan, had been rescued as a (39) in 1998. She ended
up spending many years at the Georgia Aquarium in Atlanta, where she was very popular with
aquarium (40) . But Dylan was outgrowing her tank at the aquarium, so the people who run
the aquarium moved her to the turtle centre because workers there could prepare her (41) to
her natural habitat.
At the aquarium, Dylan had been fed by hand for many years, so the GSTC team (42) teach
her how to capture prey. They taught her other skills she would need to survive in the wild too.
Then, last June, a crowd of people gathered on the shores of Jekyll Island to send Dylan back to
the sea. A tracking device attached to her shell has tracked her movements ever since. Last month,
Dylan was tracked in the Gulf of Mexico, about 250 miles west of the southernmost tip of Florida’s
mainland.

A B C D
33 naming name were named named
34 wouldn’t open can’t open won’t open couldn’t open
35 are fed are feeding are being fed fed
36 natural nature naturist naturally
37 are struck have been struck were struck had been struck
38 celebrate celebration celebratory celebrating
39 hatch hatcher hatched hatchling
40 visitors visiting visits visitation
41 to be returned being returned be returned returned
42 could should had to must

Writing
43 Imagine that you have received some holiday presents. Write a thank-you letter to your aunt
according to the plan below:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; a few words about the purpose of your writing.
Main body
Para 2: describe what a special day it was; what presents you received.
Para 3: which present you liked most; why you liked it.
Conclusion
Para 4: thank your aunt; closing remarks; your signature.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates and addresses.

386
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 14

Reading
Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

GETTING THINGS DONE: SECRETS OF A PURPOSEFUL WOMAN

1 Be faithful to the unique gifts in you. Follow your highest calling and choose noble goals.
You’ll have more energy when you do what you love.
2 Dare to dream. What is your heart’s deepest desire? Close your eyes and make a mental movie
of how it will be when you are living that dream. What do you see and hear? Replay the «movie»
often, adding more colour, sound and details each time.
3 Decide what things you will accomplish towards your dream by one year from now. Every
ninety days, make a plan. Write down the specifics of what you will do during that time: who,
what, when, where, why, how. At the end of the 90 days, evaluate how things went. Then make
a new plan that incorporates what you have learned. Balance determination with flexibility as
you go along.
4 Considering your goals, make a checklist of specific things you will do this week. Look it
over each morning and set your priorities for the day. Skip the important things for the most
important things. Can’t decide what’s most important? Consider, «What would you do if you
knew this was your last day on the Earth?»
5 Stay in motion and, sooner or later, you will discover what works. If one method fails, learn
what you can from the experience and move on to plan B, C, D or E!
(By Nancy A. Watters)
A See it and believe it.
B Take a straightforward step.
C Sing your own song.
D Daily discernment — keep your eye on the horizon.
E Expect miracles.
F Play.
G Make a plan, but don’t cast it in concrete.
H Persevere.

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

THE LEGEND OF ST GEORGE AND THE DRAGON

St George travelled for many months by land and sea until he came to Libya. Here he met a poor
hermit who told him that everyone in that land was in great distress, for a dragon had ravaged the
country for long.
«Every day», said the old man, «he demands the sacrifice of a beautiful maiden and now all the
young girls have been killed. The king’s daughter alone remains, and unless we can find a knight
who can slay the dragon, she will be sacrificed tomorrow. The king of Egypt will give his daughter
in marriage to the champion who overcomes this terrible monster».
When St George heard this story, he was determined to try and save the princess, so he rested
that night in the hermit’s hut, and at daybreak set out to the valley where the dragon lived. When
he drew near, he saw a little procession of women, headed by a beautiful girl dressed in pure Arabian

389
www.e-ranok.com.ua
silk. The princess Sabra was being led by her attendants to the place of death. The knight spurred his
horse and overtook the ladies. He comforted them with brave words and persuaded the princess to
return to the palace. Then he entered the valley. As soon as the dragon saw him, it rushed from its
cave, roaring with a sound louder than thunder. Its head was immense and its tail was fifty feet long.
But St George was not afraid. He struck the monster with his spear, hoping he would wound it.
The dragon’s scales were so hard that the spear broke into a thousand pieces and St George fell
from his horse. Fortunately, he rolled under an enchanted orange tree against which poison could
not prevail, so that the venomous dragon was unable to hurt him. Within a few minutes he had
recovered his strength and was able to fight again.
He hit the beast with his sword but the dragon poured poison on him and his armour split in
two. Once more he refreshed himself from the orange tree and then, with his sword in his hand, he
rushed at the dragon and pierced it under the wing where there were no scales, so that it fell dead
at his feet.
6 St George was told a sad story when he stopped to rest
A under a shadowy tree.
B in the Arabian Desert.
C at the Egyptian King’s Palace.
D on the banks of the sea.
7 A person who will be able to marry the princess.
A fights the monster
B presents the nicest sacrifice
C kills the warriors
D overtakes the women
8 The knight met the dragon
A in the cave.
B in the lowland.
C in the forest.
D at sea.
9 The dragon died
A being wounded with a pike.
B when the knight struck his head.
C after drinking some poison.
D being slain with a sword.
10 What helped St George to recover his strength?
A The cheerful voices of the ladies.
B The refreshing sap of a tree.
C The comforting story of the hermit.
D A sound louder than thunder.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

11 Finland
The outdoors and physical fitness are important to the Finns, who have a wide range of
activities, including walking, fishing (and ice fishing), camping, skiing, track and field,
basketball, ice hockey, and boating. Golf is gaining in popularity; some people play it even
on the ice in winter. The sauna is a traditional way to relax and socialize for people of all
ages. During a retreat to a summer cottage, a popular activity is to run from a hot sauna for
a swim in a cold, clear lake nearby.

390
www.e-ranok.com.ua
12 Indonesia
Badminton and soccer are the most popular sports in Indonesia, and many people play
volleyball and tennis. Shadow-puppet theatre is a traditional art, and performances are
particularly common in rural areas and on special occasions. Other recreational activities
include watching television and going to the cinema. Censorship is strict.
13 The Philippines
People spend their leisure time socializing with relatives and neighbours or watching films;
the Philippines is the world’s fourth largest producer of films, a number of which have
a strong religious theme. Sundays are big days for sports; basketball, baseball, and soccer
are all played. Filipinos are keen gamblers which accounts for the popularity of horse races
and cockfights, and playing mah-jongg, a Chinese table game played with tiles.
14 Italy
An evening or Sunday afternoon stroll around the town is a well-established tradition in both
rural and urban areas. On Sundays, many Italians go to the countryside, or to a sports event.
In summer, crowds flock to the beach. Discotheques are popular among unmarried young
people, particularly on Saturday nights. Soccer is by far the most popular sport. Bicycling,
auto racing, skiing, and tennis are also popular. Recently, basketball has attracted a large
Italian following.
15 Mongolia
Mongolian wrestling, horse-racing, and archery are the most popular sports. The annual
wrestling championships are enthusiastically followed throughout the country. Boxing,
soccer, volleyball, basketball, and table tennis are also enjoyed. Leisure activities include
visiting family and friends, watching television, going to the movies, and, especially in
summer, making outings to the countryside. Sunday is a favourite day for picnics, and some
people own small summer cabins in the hills around the capital.
16 The UK
The British are known as a nation of gardeners. Most people have a garden on their property.
Gardening has been a popular pastime since Roman times. Many people in Britain are proud
of their houses and gardens. They want their houses and gardens to look nice. Every town
in Britain has one or more DIY (Do It Yourself) centres and garden centres. These are like
supermarkets for the home and garden. These places are very popular with British home-
owners at the weekends.

In this country
A people like walking in the evening.
B people are fond of shows.
C people like swimming in cold water.
D people breed horses for sports.
E people prefer spending time in the garden.
F people are fond of gambling.
G people never spend time outdoors.
H people prefer fitness to skiing.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

BIODIVERSITY IS THE VARIETY OF ALL LIFE ON THE EARTH

Biodiversity, or biological diversity, is the term for the variety of life and the natural processes
(17) . This includes the living organisms and the genetic differences between them and the
communities in which they occur.

391
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 The concept of biodiversity represents the ways that life is organized and interacts on our planet.
These interactions can take place on scales ranging from the smallest, at the chromosome level, to
organisms, ecosystems, and even entire landscapes. The term «biodiversity» refers to the number of
organisms: animals, plants, microbes; all the life (18) .
«Biodiversity» is a term that came into fairly common use during the 1990s. However, many
people are still not sure of its meaning, and often associate the concept with non-native ecosystems
and habitats (19) . Simply stated, the term «biodiversity» refers to the full array of life
on the Earth. More generally, we use the term «biodiversity» to refer to the number of organisms
(20) .
Aside from the range within ecosystems, biodiversity includes variety within genes, a segment of
DNA (21) that makes each species and individual unique, and species, which is a population
of individuals that are alike and able to breed and reproduce fertile offspring. None are alike.
The scale at which biodiversity can be measured varies. That region may consist (22) no
more than a few square metres or yards, a whole continent, or the entire planet. Biodiversity does
more than measure the variety of life around us. It also provides a variety of animals, plants,
bacteria, and other organisms to support us. Imagine what it would be like if we only had one food
to eat everyday!

A that occur in a given place

B is composed of genes
C of which living things are a part
D such as tropical rainforests
E that includes the coded information in an organism’s cells
F that exists within any given geographical area
G of a plot of land
H what is meant by biodiversity

Use of English

Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

THE PARK WITH LOTS OF TRADITIONS

Stephen Foster Folk Culture Centre State Park is situated on the banks of the Suwannee River
and pays tribute to the great American composer Stephen Foster, (23) song by the same
name is Florida’s state song. The park’s museum honours the man and his songs and the 97-bell
carillon plays his music (24) the day.
Today, the park is a popular (25) for music and nature-lovers alike. While the park can
be a peaceful retreat, there is always something going on. A myriad of cultural (26) fill the
calendar each year — the most popular being the Florida Folk Festival, held Memorial Day weekend
each year.
(27) a gift shop that is open daily, artists and craft demonstrators are often on hand
on weekends (28) Florida’s early traditions in blacksmithing, quilting, pottery and
more. Weekend retreats offer instruction in building and playing early musical instruments,
(29) banjos and dulcimers.
The Florida National Scenic Trail follows the river through the park, so there are miles
of (30) to explore either by bicycling, hiking or horseback riding. The beautiful oak-shaded
campground has 45 (31) for either RV or tent camping and five riverside (32) that
are located near the canoe launch. Besides canoeing, kayaking or freshwater fishing (fishing licence
required) are popular activities.

392
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 A B C D
23 who whom whoever whose
24 over about throughout along
25 destination start terminal harbour
26 occurrences milestones events miracles
27 Moreover Besides Beside Despite
28 studying learning discovering teaching
29 so though such as alike
30 trails streams footprints spooks
31 sights sites cites habitats
32 cabins buildings castles ranches

Task 6
Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

9/11 MEMORIAL
The 9/11 Memorial will open on the tenth anniversary of the 9/11 attacks on 11 September
2011 in a ceremony for (33) families. It will open to the general public (34)
12 September 2011. The 9/11 Memorial Museum will open in 2012.
The 9/11 Memorial will feature the names of the 2,982 victims of the 11 September 2001 and
26 February 1993 terrorist attacks on bronze panels (35) two pools with waterfalls cascading
down the sides. The plaza surrounding the pools (36) with oak trees and a callery tree,
known as the Survivor Tree, because it (37) the 9/11 attacks.
The atrium entrance to the 9/11 Memorial Museum will house two tridents from the steel facade
of WTC 1 (the North Tower) which will be visible to visitors at the memorial even before the Museum
itself opens.

A B C D

33 victim’s victims’ victims victim

34 in at about on

35 lining lines lined liner

36 will be filled will fill will be filling would be filled

37 survive survived surviving survives

THE HIGHWAY CONSTRUCTION PROJECT

When the California Department of Transportation (38) to buy an almond ranch

and adjacent grazing land in the Sacramento Valley as mitigation for a highway construction
project, the landowners, Loafer Creek LLC, did some fast research about the Endangered Species
Act and vernal pools (also known as seasonal wetlands). It turned out that the property has value
in (39) for development elsewhere.
About 90 miles north of Sacramento, the 2,400 acres are particularly valuable because of a stream
that (40) through them as well as vernal pools that are home to the threatened vernal pool

393
www.e-ranok.com.ua
fairy shrimp, endangered vernal pool tadpole shrimp, and endangered Butte County meadowfoam,
a plant.
Loafer Creek LLC (41) to develop the property, but decided to preserve it after conducting
meticulous biological inventories. Working with the Fish and Wildlife Service and other agencies,
the company established the Dove Ridge Conservation Bank. The bank’s property (42) in
perpetuity through an easement, management plan, and endowment.

A B C D
38 offered was offered were offered offering
39 mitigate mitigating mitigated mitigation
40 ran was running running runs
41 have planned has planned had planned would plan
42 is preserving is preserved to be preserved was preserved

Writing
43 Write a letter to your friend describing an event (at least 100 words). Follow the plan below.

PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greet the person that you are writing to.
Main body
Para 2: explain why you are writing; briefly refer to the event.
Para 3: describe the event; say why you like it.
Conclusion
Para 4: state anything you want to emphasize; conclusive words.

394
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 15
Reading
Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need
to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

WHEN CHILDREN LIE

Sometimes children are caught in small lies, of the «I didn’t do it» variety. How to stop this
behaviour before it starts to escalate? Think about it.
1 They lie to keep their parents happy with them, they lie so they won’t get in trouble, they lie to
cover embarrassment or inadequacy, or they lie because they don’t make the clear distinction
between fact and fiction. Teaching your child the value of telling the truth takes time, skill
and patience.
2 Don’t ask questions that set your child up to lie. When your child has chocolate on his face and
the candy is gone, don’t ask, «Did you eat that candy bar that was on the counter?» Instead
make a statement of fact, «I’m disappointed that you ate the candy bar without asking. That
will be your snack for today». If your child says, «I didn’t»,— don’t play twenty questions,
just state the facts, «The candy is gone, and there’s chocolate on your face. Why don’t you go
up to your room for a while and come on back down when you want to talk about it?»
3 Focus on finding an answer instead of laying blame. «Regardless of how it happened, the lamp
is broken. What are we going to do about it?»
4 If your child comes to you with the truth, resist the urge to lecture. Thank the child for telling
you and then focus on finding a solution or imposing a necessary consequence, without anger.
Don’t make the mistake of saying, «If you tell the truth, you won’t be punished». We all make
mistakes, and owning up to them can be difficult, but we still need to accept responsibility for
our actions. So avoid the trap of saying, «When you tell the truth, you’ll be off the hook»,—
instead, think of it this way, «If you lie, you’ll be in even a bigger trouble!»
5 Kids sometimes lie because they feel they’re not meeting your anticipation, and they think it’s
easier to lie than feel like a failure. Take a look at how you respond to your child’s mistakes or
inadequacies, and make sure you leave room for imperfections.

A Spend time on solutions.

B Review your expectations.
C Don’t start the «off the hook» mistake.
D Model truthfulness.
E Children lie for a variety of reasons.
F Be straightforward and honest.
G Find someone to talk to.
H Don’t play a detective.

Task 2

Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

ALBERT EINSTEIN
Any list of the greatest thinkers in history contains the name of the brilliant physicist Albert
Einstein. His theories of relativity led to entirely new ways of thinking about time, space, matter,

397
www.e-ranok.com.ua
energy, and gravity. Einstein’s work led to such scientific advances as the control of atomic energy,
even television is a practical application of Einstein’s work.
In 1902 Einstein became an examiner in the Swiss patent office in Bern. In 1905, at the age of
26, he published the first of five major research papers. The first one provided a theory explaining
Brownian movement, the zig-zag motion of microscopic particles in suspension. The second paper
laid the foundation for the photon, or quantum, theory of light. In it, he proposed that light is
composed of separate packets of energy, called quanta or photons, that have some of the properties
of particles and some of the properties of waves. The third paper contained the «special theory of
relativity» which showed that time and motion are relative to the observer, if the speed of light
is constant and the natural laws are the same everywhere in the universe. The fourth paper was
a mathematical addition to the special theory of relativity. Here Einstein presented his famous
formula, E = mc2, known as the energy-mass equivalence. In 1916, Einstein published his general
theory of relativity. In it, he proposed that gravity is not a force, but a curve in the space-time
continuum, created by the presence of mass.
Einstein spoke out frequently against nationalism, the exalting of one nation above all others.
He opposed war and violence and supported Zionism, the movement to establish a Jewish homeland
in Palestine. When the Nazis came to power in 1933, they denounced his ideas. He then moved to
the United States. In 1939 Einstein learned that two German chemists had split the uranium atom.
Einstein wrote to President Franklin D. Roosevelt warning him that this scientific knowledge could
lead to Germany developing an atomic bomb. He suggested the United States begin its own atomic
bomb research.

6 Where was Albert Einstein born?

A In Switzerland.
B In the United States.
C In Germany.
D In Israel.

7 Einstein’s primary work was in the field of

A physics.
B chemistry.
C biology.
D engineering.

8 According to Einstein, light is composed of separate packets of energy called

A gamma rays.
B electrons.
C photoelectrons.
D quanta.

9 Einstein contributed to the development of mathematics in his

A first paper.
B second paper.
C fourth paper.
D fifth paper.

10 In his theory of relativity Einstein proved that

A gravity is a force.
B microscopic particles move in suspension.
C time and motion are relative to the observer.
D the natural laws are the same everywhere in the world.

398
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

THE FASTEST CARS IN THE WORLD

11 Bugatti Veyron 16.4 Super Sport

Bugatti is again among the leaders! The limited model Veyron Super Sport has set a new speed
record for serial supercars. Engine power is increased to 1200 horses. Substantially changed
car roof aerodynamics has resulted in better body streamlining. However, to protect the tires,
speed is electronically limited to 415 km/h.

12 SSC Ultimate Aero TT

After seven years of designing, the legendary producer of supercars Shelby Super Cars (SSC)
presented a car which has no equal! The car is officially called «the fastest production car in
the world». The best American supercar!

13 Hennessey Venom 1000 Twin Turbo

The standard model Viper SRT-10 was equipped with Venom 1000 Twin Turbo Engine Upgrade,
which made it the fastest and most powerful low-volume car in the world. The huge 8-litre V10
was completely redesigned and equipped with dual turbochargers, a dual intercooler and an
upgraded exhaust.

14 Bugatti Veyron 16.4

The greatest supercar of all time, named after a French racing driver Pierre Veyron, who won
the 24 hours of Le Mans in 1939 on a Bugatti racing car. Two hundred cars were built from
2005 to 2008. They had different versions: Veyron 16.4, Pur Sang, Hermes Edition, Sang
Noir, Targa, Vincero, and Bleu Centenaire.

15 Koenigsegg CCXR Edition

Koenigsegg CCXR is the only environment-friendly supercar on the planet. Swedish designers
made the car according to eco-standards and it runs on bioethanol (E85 Bioethanol). Being
environmentally friendly does not mean being slow and boring. Unfortunately, the presence
of a 1,000 horsepower engine and being «green» at the same time is not cheap.

16 9ff Porsche GT9-R

The project is based on Porsche 997. GT9-R is now the fastest supercar in the world! It is
available with three power options from 750 hp to incredible 1120 hp. The cars are designed
not only for the straight-line sprints, but for piloting at the complex routes, such as the
Nurburgring.

This car
A has the lightest body.
B is good for driving on bumpy roads.
C is a «silent» vehicle.
D uses eco-friendly fuel.
E has speed limitations.
F was named after its driver.
G possesses the official status of being the fastest.
H is equipped with a central location of steering.

399
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

MEET YOUR MYSTERIOUS RELATIVE

Her scientific name is Ardipithecus ramidus, and scientists call her Ardi for short. She is
ancient — her bones are 4.4 million years old — and is making scientists think about the distant
past in a whole new way.
Ardi is an example of an extinct species that may help scientists understand how human beings
evolved the way we did. She is a hominid, (17) . It’s not clear whether Ardi was a direct
ancestor of humans.
Scientists have just published more than a dozen studies on Ardi’s species — and this is just
the first wave. Ardi’s skeleton is so surprising that «no one could have imagined it without direct
fossil evidence», says Tim White, an anthropologist at the University of California, Berkeley,
(18) .
Ardi first started to show up in 1992, when scientists found her fossilised teeth in Ethiopia. In
1994, her hand bone was found. For three years after that, scientists worked to remove more of her
skeleton, (19) . She was believed to be female because she had a relatively small skull and
small canine teeth. Between 1981 and 2004, scientists removed other skeletons of other individuals
of the same species from the same area. They also removed fossils of other animals and plants.
White says Ardipithecus looks different from any living primate, so it’s hard to get an idea of
Ardi’s appearance by looking at modern primates (20) .
Some scientists have believed that the common ancestor of people and apes resembled
a chimpanzee, but Ardi shows that idea may not be true. Ardi’s partial skeleton that scientists have
found shows that she could walk upright and easily climb trees and move along branches — traits
more easily identified in monkeys or apes. It also shows (21) .
«It now seems that the last common ancestor of chimpanzees and humans was much less chimplike
than previously thought», says Alan Walker, (22) .
In Ardi’s teeth, Lovejoy sees the beginning of an evolutionary process that led to human beings.
«This is one of the most revealing hominid fossils that I could have imagined», he says.

A who has studied Ardi

B which means she belongs to the same evolutionary family as people
C including her arms, hands, pelvis, legs and feet
D to learn more about how Lucy’s species evolve
E when they’re fighting over females
F that Ardi probably couldn’t swing from branch to branch
G an anthropologist at the Pennsylvania State University in University Park
H such as monkeys or apes

Use of English

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

GIANT SMELLY PLANT ATTRACTS THOUSANDS

Often people bring flowers into their homes because they have a pleasant scent. But the foul-
smelling «corpse plant» is one flower that should stay (23) .

400
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 The (24) name for the corpse plant is titan arum, but it got its nickname from the
terrible odour it (25) when it blooms. People have (26) its smell to garbage or
rotting meat. Corpse plants don’t bloom often, though, and when they do, people often stand in line
to get a (27) .
A corpse plant that recently bloomed at the US Botanic (28) in Washington, DC,
attracted thousands of visitors during the two days it stayed (29) bloom. People also came
because there are only about 12 corpse plants in the US, and most people never get to see — or
smell — one.
Corpse plants usually bloom once every five years. This is the first time the one in Washington
bloomed, and it is 14 years old. The plants have a very tall, cone-shaped bloom. They can grow to
be 12 feet tall in Indonesia, their (30) land. Scientists think the corpse plant is the largest
flower in the world that does not (31) on a tree.
(32) the corpse plant may smell bad to us, it is very attractive to insects that like to
lay their eggs in rotten meat. By smelling like bad meat, the plant attracts insects that spread the
plant’s pollen around and help make new plants.

A B C D

23 outside indoors inside out

24 natural actual physical real

25 radiates transmits emits issues

26 correlated compared measured contrasted

27 whiff puff smoke air

28 Field Garden Forest Valley

29 at on in with

30 aboriginal original specific native

31 grow cultivate produce emerge

32 As if In case While Unless

Task 6
Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

SCIENTISTS SAY EXERCISE IS «FOOD FOR THE BRAIN»

Do you think that walking and running might help you with reading and writing? Scientists say it
can. They say exercise causes blood to flow to the brain. That carries oxygen and nutrients to the brain.
«Exercise is food for the brain», says Dr John Ratey of Harvard University. «(33) show that
exercise builds new brain cells in the part of the brain that helps with memory and learning», he added.
«Short bursts of exercise throughout the day may help students pay attention more, behave
better, and feel better about (34) », Dr Dawn Coe told News For You. «That can help students
do better in school», she added.
One group of scientists say they have (35) that exercise can help boost students’ grades.
The scientists studied 214 sixth-graders. They divided the students into three groups that got
different amounts of exercise. They learned that the group that exercised most did the best on tests.
The more active the exercise, (36) , the scientists said. Basketball, soccer, and swimming
are some of the best forms of exercise. (37) are biking, skateboarding, playing tag, and
jumping on a trampoline.

401
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Some sports — such as basketball and tennis — are good because players must concentrate to
play well. Playing those sports can help teach students to concentrate. That’s a skill that can help
students in the classroom too.

A B C D
33 Study Studying Studies Studied
34 yourselves itself himself themselves
35 prove proofs proving proves
36 the better good the best better
37 Others Other Another The others

ISLAND NATION MAY NEED TO MOVE TO NEW HOME

The Republic of Maldives is an island country known for its warm ocean water and beautiful
beaches. But if global temperatures and sea levels keep (38) , the country’s new president
is afraid much that his nation (39) someday be under water. He is so worried that he is
thinking about buying a piece of land — and moving the whole country to that new location.
The Maldives, sometimes called the Maldive Islands, is made up of a group of almost 1,200 islands
in the Indian Ocean. People live on 250 of those islands. Most of the islands are only about 5 feet
above sea level. Over the last century, sea levels in parts of the Maldives (40) by nearly
8 inches. And many experts (41) a similar rise in sea levels by the end of this century. They
wonder what might happen to the Maldives if sea levels keep rising at that rate or faster.
Mohamed «Anni» Nasheed, the country’s president, wants to put aside some of the $1 billion
the country earns every year from tourism to buy land in case people (42) to move. Nasheed
has said he is looking at lands in Sri Lanka and India, because those countries have similar climates,
cultures, and foods to the Maldives. He also has said he might think about Australia, which has lots
of land where a new nation might be built.

A B C D
38 rising rise to rise to be risen
39 need should must might
40 have risen is rising rose had risen
41 expected have expected expect have been expecting
42 forced are forced force were forced

Writing
43 You are writing your final test in English. You are going to continue mastering a foreign language
in future. Write an e-mail letter to the Students’ Web Council according to the plan below:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; the purpose of your writing.
Main body
Para 2: whether you are for or against school-leaving exams.
Para 3: what the advantages of the testing system are.
Conclusion
Para 4: whether the testing is a good way to evaluate students’ knowledge; closing remarks;
your signature.
Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates and addresses.

402
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 16
Reading
Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need
to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

STUDENT DISINTEREST: IS IT CURABLE?

Disinterested students — they are easy to spot! They meander into class, drop their books, and
slide into semi-reclining positions at their desks. Indifference is written all over their faces — and
all over the work they do. Meanwhile, teachers scratch their heads and huddle together, trying to
make sense of the lack of pride and drive which their students show. Most teachers are always seeking
concrete ways to re-engage those disinterested students in the learning process.
The following are some fresh ideas and words of wisdom that reflect on some ways to tackle the
sticky problem of student disinterest.
1 Work with what you’ve got. Middle-schoolers flourish in herds — it’s the nature of the beast.
Group projects and an abundance of lunch-hour and after-school clubs will meet those students’
need to be part of a group.
— Create projects that tap into their innate desire to make a difference in their world. Check out
a few of the many Service Learning Web Resources available or connect learning themes to such
social justice.
— This generation loves to interact. Capitalise on that by integrating instant messaging (MSN)
and online bulletin boards into your assignments. They’ll be so busy writing that they won’t
even realise they’re learning!
2 Enlist students’ opinions whenever possible. Involve them in the creation of assignment
rubrics. Frequently seek their feedback concerning what is happening in your classroom.
— Provide plenty of opportunities for student choice in the way they learn and in the ways
they are allowed to demonstrate what they know. That will encourage them to take more
ownership of their learning.
3 Create a bulletin board headlined «Great Moments in Room 32». If you see a student doing
something thoughtful or kind, write it down on an index card and hang it up on the board.
— Create a bulletin board that shouts «Stupendous Students». Let students choose the work
they are most proud of to display.
4 Routinely provide benchmarks and rubrics at the beginning of an assignment, so students know
what they have to do to achieve.
— Do whatever you have to do to help students. If reading 100 minutes a week at home is a turn-
off for a disinterested student, start with 50 minutes and work up gradually. Students will be
encouraged to make an effort if they know you are willing to work with them.
5 Consider publishing students’ work online. Nothing seems to motivate students quite as much
as knowing their work will have an extended audience.
— Encourage administrators to make a special effort to work with troublesome students. They
can offer extra love and support, a sincere «How are you doing?» in the morning, an extra hug
when they need a time out, maybe even a trip to McDonald’s at the end of a successful week.

A Make sure you meet your students’ learning expectations.

B Provide students with healthy food supplies.
C Turn learners’ weaknesses into strengths.
D Reward students!

405
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 E Offer extra money for project work.
F Organize «no-disinterest» campaigns.
G Engage students in participation.
H Meet pupils’ emotional needs.

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.
As any parent will tell you, life for the average teen is a juggling act. They do their best to juggle
their jumble of tasks, but almost inevitably, something gets neglected. And for the overwhelming
majority of teens living in the US today, that something is nutrition.
According to the Centre for Disease Control and Prevention’s 2007 polling data of 100,000 teenagers,
just 13 per cent of teens are getting the recommended amounts of fruits and vegetables into their diet
daily. That’s approximately one in every 10 teens. Adults fared better, with about a third of them
eating at least two servings of fruit and three servings of vegetables per day. But a third is a far cry
from health officials’ goal: for 75 per cent of Americans to be eating at least that amount.
The reasons Americans aren’t receiving proper nutrition run the gamut: lack of time, lack of will,
lack of willpower, or lack of knowledge. A serving qualifies as e.g. 1 orange, 12 cherries, 1/2 cup
of vegetable juice, or 1/2 potato. It’s also likely due to the fact that people with on-the-go lifestyles
complain of «not having the time» for balanced nutrition.
But this excuse will ring hollow when teenage boys grow older and find that they’re not as well-
built, or when teenage girls have brittle bones by the time they’re in their 30s.
Cells are in an almost constant state of growth and development in adolescence, and these cells
rely on fruits and vegetables for vitamins A, C and E, which fuel cellular development. Bone health is
largely determined during teen years as well. Bones rely on calcium from sources like spinach and on
vitamin B6 from sources like bananas for proper development and density.
True, teens have the rest of their lives to improve their diets, but the teen years are crucial to the
formation of dietary habits; it’s where they take shape. And the earlier those habits entrench themselves,
the greater the likelihood that teenagers will succumb to age-related diseases in adulthood. According to
a study published this month in the American Journal of Clinical Nutrition, rats fed a diet low in vitamins
(e.g., vitamin K) were more likely to develop weakening of the bones and hardening of the arteries.
Teens can typically get away with eating junk food from a standpoint of weight gain; their
metabolism is revved at a much higher rate than the average adult’s is. What the average adult stores
as fat, the teen burns off. But the infrequency with which teens, apparently, eat fruits and vegetables
is not without consequence. Those consequences will become apparent as they grow older, as the quality
of their development will no doubt be a shell of what it could have been.
6 According to the survey data, the number of teenagers who include enough fruits and vegetables
in their daily diet is
A less than 13 per cent.
B more than 90 per cent.
C about 100,000 people.
D approximately one in ten.
7 Americans explain that the reasons for not receiving balanced foods are
A lack of time, willpower and money.
B ignorance, time deficiency and absence of desire.
C lack of willpower and food scarcity.
D ignorance, absence of will and need of foodstuff.
8 If a teenager doesn’t eat fruits and vegetables, by the older age his/her bones become
A easily cracked.
B slender.
C crooked.
D hardened.

406
www.e-ranok.com.ua
9 What do cells in the growing body mostly rely on?
A Calcium.
B Vitamins.
C Energy.
D Dietary habits.
10 To the formation of the dietary habits the period of adolescence is
A alarming.
B bloodthirsty.
C critical.
D destructive.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

YOUR NEXT BIG VACATION

Have you ever had that fantasy to visit the moon, grab a rock and throw it into space so it would
float forever? Soon, if you’ve got the cash, you can!
11 Enter the Artemis Project. This new and bold project is a private venture that will «establish
a permanent, self-supporting manned lunar base», which translates into a community on the
moon for people to live in.
According to Gregory Bennett, the founder of the Artemis Project, «It’s not a question of
whether it’ll work, but rather how long it will take».
12 On 20 July 1969, Neil Armstrong became the first man to set foot on the moon. That moment
became a crowning achievement in both the space community and for humanity itself.
Despite the significance of the occasion, almost certainly when viewers saw images of his
weightless, bouncing figure they thought, «That looks like fun!»
13 So, the Artemis team is taking a realistic approach to a human fantasy: they are marketing
the project of a lunar base as pure entertainment. One small step for man, one giant
leap for entertainment! They plan to pay for the initial stages of the project through
commercialism.
California investor, Dennis Tito, recently took a trip to the International Space Station, after
donating $20 million to the Russian Space programme. Wealthy celebrities like Canadian
director James Cameron and the brothers of rock band Oasis have also voiced their interest to
visit the big ball in the sky.
14 The project expects to pay for the initial lunar base primarily by exploiting the fun factor
of the grand adventure of space flight. Planners expect to make the experience so much fun
that net revenues from the entertainment value of the project, through its first flight, will be
more than US $5 billion. These revenue estimates are based on comparisons to similar mass-
marketing ventures which tie movies and television shows in with associated merchandise and
services.
15 So, what will a two-week vacation on the moon cost? Apparently, the price you would expect
to pay for a luxury-class European capital tour, or probably less than $10,000. For that, you
would play in zero gravity, sightsee for the few days it takes to get to the moon, of course,
moonwalk and if you’re in the mood, perhaps take a bus tour.
16 At first, the expedition-class flights would be for rugged explorers, the sort of trip that
will appeal to safari-goers, mountain climbing types and perhaps hidden cave adventurers.
Eventually, it will grow into luxury-class trips suitable for the casual sightseer. However, if
you are one of those ready to book a flight, don’t pack your bags quite yet, your flight is not
scheduled to depart for at least a couple of decades.

407
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 This part of the text you should read if you are interested in
A a real challenge for spending money.
B buying a package tour that will not start soon.
C NASA’s commercial enterprise.
D the Artemis Team’s work goal.
E culminating the accomplishment.
F a brand-new plan.
G giving opportunities for long-term investments.
H the lunar tourism industry.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

DETERMINATION
Michael Jordan is known throughout the world (17) he brought to the Chicago Bulls
basketball team. We saw his majestic feats on the court.
However, many of us did not get a chance (18) and determination on the practice court.
His quote below tells a lot about the man and his determination to be the very best.
«I’ve missed over 9,000 shots in my career. Twenty-six times I’ve been trusted to take the game
winning shot and missed. I’ve failed over and over again in life. And that is why I succeed».
Determination is having the guts (19) . Michael could have given up after missing
a couple of those game-winning shots. He didn’t. Rather, he learned from those missed opportunities
and continued to work even harder (20) .
Most of us will never be NBA basketball players, but we can all learn something from Michael’s
determination (21) . And we can apply those lessons to whatever we are doing — school,
work, hobbies, sports, etc.
When you set a goal, and have the determination to complete it, you find that setbacks become
a problem to overcome (22) .
A toward reaching his goals
B different ways you can overcome
C for the victories
D to find a mentor or a coach
E to be the best
F rather than a stopping point
G to keep going even when it gets tough
H to see his total commitment

Use of English

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

APARTMENT AND COMMUNITY SMOKING BANS DEBATED

Owners of some apartment buildings are making new rules that prevent people from smoking
in their apartments. The apartment owners say the new rules will protect people from smoke that
(23) under doors, through cracks, and through heat and air conditioning vents. «People in
apartment buildings share walls and ceilings — and air», they say. «Apartment (24) have
the right to breathe clean air».

408
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Banning smoking in apartments could save building owners’ money too. Landlords say it can
cost thousands of dollars to clean carpets and paint apartments (25) smokers have lived.
Going smoke-free can lower the risk of fire and (26) insurance costs too.
«Many people are willing to pay more to live in an apartment building (27) is smoke-
free», added one building owner.
In many communities, some apartment buildings are smoke-free (28) others are not.
But one community in California has taken the smoking ban a step farther. In Belmont, California,
smoking is (29) the law in any apartment that shares a floor or ceiling with another
apartment. People who break the law might face a $100 (30) .
Some people think smoking bans and the Belmont law have gone too far. «The government should
focus (31) improving our schools and fighting crime instead of sticking their nose into our
homes», they say.
It’s one thing to ban smoking in some apartments, people say. Smokers in those buildings can
find another place to live. But banning smoking in all apartments in a community is not right, they
add. Even many non-smokers agree. «If they ban smoking in all apartments, then it won’t be long
(32) they take away other freedoms».

A B C D
23 drifts flickers dances coasts
24 nations citizens population residents
25 why whose where when
26 weaken increase trim reduce
27 that who what if
28 still while whenever though
29 again for versus against
30 fee fine finance fare
31 on at in up
32 by till before after

Task 6
Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

ZOO-GOERS READY TO GREET BABY PANDA

He’s a four-month-old 15-pound ball of cuddly black and white fur, and soon people will be lining
up to see him and his mom.
He’s Tai Shan, the panda cub born at the Washington National Zoo, 9 July. This month, some
people (33) to see him, and in December, he will go on public display.
Tai Shan was born while his mother, Mei Xiang, and his father, Tian Tian, are on loan to the US
from China. Tai Shan will stay at the National Zoo until he (34) 2 years old, and then he
will go to China.
Panda fans all over the world have been watching Tai Shan nap, eat, and learn to walk through
video on the Internet. He was given his name, which means «peaceful mountain» in Chinese, when
he was 100 days old. In (35) culture, that is the age when pandas are named. More than
200,000 people submitted suggestions for his name.
Pandas are an (36) species, so it is very exciting when a cub is born. Pandas only live
in southwest China, and there are only about 1,600 pandas left in the wild. The bears eat bamboo,
and as China’s population grew, more bamboo forests (37) to make room for people. That

409
www.e-ranok.com.ua
destroyed some of the pandas’ natural habitat. Now the Chinese government has a law to protect the
area where the pandas live.

A B C D
33 have invited have been invited were invited are invited
34 be is will be was
35 Chinese China the Chinese the China
36 endanger danger dangerous endangered
37 were cut down had cut down had been cut down are cut down

PREHISTORIC DISCOVERIES
Several prehistoric discoveries have been making news over the past few weeks.
Workers (38) in Arizona discovered the bones of a prehistoric camel. Scientists
estimate the camel (39) 10,000 years old. This is the first prehistoric camel found in
Arizona. Prehistoric camels were bigger than today’s camels. In the months ahead, the skeleton
(40) on display.
This summer, the bones of a new species of dinosaur that lived underground will go on display
for the first time. Scientists found the 95-million-year-old bones in a burrow, or hole, in Montana.
Inside the burrow were the bones of an adult and two young dinosaurs. The adult dinosaur was
about 6 feet long and had a very long tail. It had long legs, so it (41) ran fast. It had short
arms that would have been good for digging.
This is the first dinosaur ever found that lived underground. Scientists think these dinosaurs
went underground to get away from bad weather and to hide from bigger, (42) dinosaurs.

A B C D
38 dug dig digging were digging
39 to be be being been
40 put be put would be put will be put
41 probably probable probability probation
42 meat-eatable meat-eating meat-eat meat-eaten

Writing
43 You saw an ad asking for a babysitter. You need some extra money so you have decided to apply for
the job. Write your letter of application according to the plan below:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; the purpose of your writing.
Main body
Para 2: mention where you saw the ad and the job you are applying for.
Para 3: give information about your age, qualifications, previous experience (if any) and personal
qualities.
Conclusion
Para 4: ask when you can come for an interview; when you could start working; closing remarks;
your signature.

Write a letter of at least 100 words.

410
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 17

Reading
Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need
to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

STAYING HEALTHY DURING FLU SEASON

1 Although flu viruses circulate every fall and winter making people sick, this season is different.
A new strain of influenza called H1N1 is now infecting people all over the globe and will make
this flu season more dangerous.
2 Usually, the flu makes only certain groups of people severely ill. These include the very young,
the very old, and people who are already sick. Healthy people may get sick and miss a few days
of school or work, but they do not normally need to go to hospital to get better. The H1N1 flu
strain of this year is new and very different from the flu strains that circulate yearly.
The very young, the very old, and those who have chronic diseases are still at risk for severe
illness and death caused by H1N1 infection. However, some children and adults who were
otherwise healthy have become very ill from H1N1 and needed hospitalisation to get better.
Despite the best available medical care, some of these otherwise healthy people infected with
H1N1 have died. So far, the number of deaths from H1N1 has been relatively small, but more
deaths are expected.
3 The best way to protect yourself and your family is to stay healthy and avoid becoming infected
with the H1N1 virus. By getting the H1N1 flu shot, and by practising good hygiene and social
distancing, you greatly increase the chance that this season will be no worse than other flu
seasons for you and your family.
4 The H1N1 flu shot is a very important part of not getting ill and stopping the spread of the
virus. The shot is free and it will prevent H1N1 infection. The flu shot is also safe. It will not
give you the flu or any other illness. Any risk from getting the flu shot is far smaller than the
risk of severe illness or death from getting H1N1.
The H1N1 flu vaccination is recommended for almost everyone. Only babies under 6 months of
age should not get the flu shot. It is very important for pregnant women and people who have
chronic conditions, including children, to get the H1N1 flu shot.
5 Washing your hands as often as possible. Get your children and other family members to do the
same. If soap and water are not immediately available, use an alcohol-based hand sanitiser.
Covering your mouth with your sleeve when you cough or sneeze. If you use a tissue, dispose of
it immediately and wash your hands.
Washing surfaces in your house, especially the ones you touch often, such as doorknobs, fridge
doors, and light switches.
Reducing close or direct contact with someone who may have H1N1.
Staying away from ill people.
Not shaking hands or kissing when greeting people.
You should stay home as much as possible if you are sick, and do not let people into your house.
A Vaccination is recommended.
B This year differs from a normal flu season.
C What good hygiene means.
D When the shots are available.
E The flu season is more dangerous this year.
F How to behave in a regular flu season.
G How to make vaccinations as easy and pain-free as possible.
H Avoid the virus and stay healthy.

413
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

The US Preventive Services Task Force has issued a new recommendation, published in the
journal Pediatrics, that all children between the ages of 12 and 18 be regularly screened for the
symptoms of major depressive disorder (MDD).
The new recommendations surpass those of most doctors’ groups — which advise screening
high-risk youths only — and even those of the American Academy of Pediatrics, which recommends
only that doctors ask teens about depression, rather than giving them a full screening.
«Adolescent-onset MDD is associated with an increased risk of death by suicide, suicide
attempts, recurrence of major depression by young adulthood, early pregnancy, decreased school
performance, and impaired work, social, and family functioning during young adulthood», the
report authors wrote. «Mass screening in primary care could help clinicians identify missed
cases and increase the proportion of depressed children and adolescents who initiate appropriate
treatment. It could also help clinicians to identify cases earlier in the course of disease».
The Preventive Services Task Force is a panel of independent experts given responsibility for
setting national primary-care treatment guidelines.
According to the panel, approximately 6 percent of US teens, or two million, suffer from
MDD, also known as clinical depression. Symptoms include sadness, anxiety, changes in eating
or sleeping habits, hopelessness, irritability, isolation, moodiness, negativity, poor grades, risk-
taking, substance abuse and death wishes or suicidal thoughts.
Because depression is so common in teens, the researchers said, the majority of cases go
undiagnosed.
«You will miss a lot if you only screen high-risk groups», said Task Force chair Ned Calonge of
the Colorado Department of Public Health and Environment.
In order to develop the recommendation, the researchers reviewed high-quality studies conducted
since 2002 on the effectiveness of screening in diagnosing depression in children between the ages
of 7 and 18, and also on the effectiveness of various treatments. They concluded that all children
between the ages of 12 and 18 should receive yearly screening. Patients would merely need to fill
out a simple questionnaire, which could even be completed in the waiting room, the researchers
said.
The panel did not recommend screening younger children, due to absence of evidence that
screening was effective in that age group.
«Limited available data suggest that primary care — feasible screening tools — may accurately
identify depressed adolescents and treatment can improve depression outcomes», the Task Force
wrote.
Another report, authored by the American Academy of Pediatrics and the American Academy
of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry and appearing in the same issue of Pediatrics, also calls
for primary-care physicians to get more involved in the treatment of mental illness, including
depression. Recommendations include that pediatricians consult regularly with child psychiatrists,
and try to have one working in their office if possible.
Report co-author Alan Axelson said that because parents have built up trust with
pediatricians over time, these doctors may be in a better position to screen for and treat mental
illness without invoking the social stigma of a visit to a therapist or psychiatrist. He noted that
pediatricians are authorized to prescribe antidepressant drugs, though they may not perform
psychotherapy.
6 The recommendation advises screening
A all kids between the age of 12 to 18.
B only high-risk teens.
C young people above depression.
D all children at birth.

414
www.e-ranok.com.ua
7 How often does the panel of independent experts recommend screening the children?
A Once a month.
B Annually.
C When they reach puberty.
D Once in three years.

8 Major depressive disorder usually occurs when the adolescent has

A social and health problems.
B misunderstanding at school and at home.
C cases of recurrence of major depression.
D all of the mentioned above.

9 According to the clinicians’ research, the number of youth who don’t suffer from MDD is
A about 6 per cent.
B more than 94 per cent.
C approximately 94 per cent.
D two million.

10 The researcher claims that go undiagnosed.

A a few cases
B almost all the cases
C the greater number of cases
D no cases

Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

SUPER CELL PHONES

11 Colour screens, MP3 players, Internet access, text-messaging, voice activation, games, photo
caller ID, personal organizers, e-mail… you name it, cell phones seem to have it all these days.
We’ve come a long way from the early days of cellular communication, when cell phones could
barely pick up a signal.
12 We have become a wireless world where cell phones have progressed from long-range walkie-
talkies to complete communication systems used by young and old. Now you can find cell
phones in an array of funky colours and in sizes smaller than your fake ID.
13 So what’s new? We already have handsets with Java capabilities. These phones are able to
download colours, graphics, and motion, enabling us to watch streaming video, play high-
quality video games, and store pictures on our cell phones.
A new app is a built-in Geographic Positioning System, which allows you to pinpoint location.
For example, you could use your GPS to find the nearest all-night coffee shop relative to where
you are. Also, a tracking capability will soon be available, enabling you to know who else is on
their phone at the same time as you.
However, the latest thing is often old news by the time it hits your ear. Engineers around the
world are continually working to create new uses for your cell phone.
14 As you read this, designers are working on phones that will fit into your car dashboard and
automatically set preferred radio stations, adjust the temperature, position your seat, and
display the best way to get you where you want to go. You should also be able to access your
bank account, send and take digital photos, remotely lock and unlock the door of your home and
even monitor your heart! Your stored information will hopefully be secure with fingerprint or
voiceprint identification capabilities.

415
www.e-ranok.com.ua
15 It was expected that by 2010 more than 60 % of all calls in the world would be wireless, and by
2012 wireless phones would outnumber traditional landlines across the globe.
16 It is estimated that 50 % of new cell-phone subscribers this year will be from the youth market.
Tech-savvy teens using cell phones are an important part of the cellular picture.
According to a recent survey, cell-phone users between the ages of 16—24 are heavy, but
responsible, cell-phone users. They more often use cell phones to call mum and dad, rather than
to call friends. On average, they use phones two to three hours per week and make purchasing
decisions based primarily on price, functionality and reception.

This paragraph explains

A functions of the modern cell phones.
B the main purchasers of a new device.
C what's new about the wireless phones.
D how to make purchasing decisions.
E the technologies to update the existing ones.
F the ways of developing new applications.
G the expanding world of a new gadget.
H why you need only this gadget.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
Alcatraz Island was one of the strangest prisons in the world. It lay smack in the middle of San
Francisco Bay. The views were spectacular. The Golden Gate Bridge and the Marin Headlands lay
to the west. Berkeley and the Oakland Hills were to the east. The whole city of San Francisco lay
to the south, (17) . The fog rolling in from the Pacific and sailboats (18) offered
an eye-catching panorama. For decades this was the spectacle afforded to America’s most hardened
criminals.
The story of Alcatraz maximum security federal penitentiary began in the 1770s, when
a Spanish explorer named it for the Alcatraces or pelicans he found (19) . It was not until
the 1850s, following the Gold Rush, that the US Army was spurred to construct a military base and
(20) on Alcatraz. The objective was to protect the growing gold-mining industry from
foreign prowlers. The island quickly became a stark symbol of American military might with
a massive battery of 36,000 pound guns.
Soon the location’s natural strengths as a prison were recognized. The freezing water and sharp
currents around the island made (21) . The Army turned its attention to constructing
detention facilities, and the island began housing disciplinary offenders and deserters. It
remained an army prison until the 1930s. The rules were strict, but there were also activities like
(22) that made spending time here far less gruesome than it became during the
next 30 years. It was those three decades as a federal prison that really gave «the Rock» its
reputation.

A swimming away nearly impossible

B living on this roughly 20-acre rock
C inspiring the movie
D gardening and boxing
E a glittering diamond of light at night
F which included a handful of cells
G the first lighthouse on the West Coast
H gliding across the waves

416
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Use of English
Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

RECYCLED VEGETABLE OIL POWERS VANS AND CARS

When Jared Fisher needs fuel for his vans, he doesn’t head for the gas station. Instead, he goes
to restaurants to collect (23) vegetable oil. He pours that vegetable oil into his vans’ fuel
(24) .
Most cars and vans are built to run on gas. They won’t run on vegetable oil. But Fisher’s vans
have been specially built so they can operate (25) recycled vegetable oil or diesel fuel.
Fisher owns a company that runs bicycle trips and other vacation (26) . He uses his vans
to (27) travellers from place to place. He bought the special vans to (28) some
money and help protect the environment. Recycling vegetable oil for fuel is much less expensive than
buying diesel fuel, he says. (29) , burning vegetable oil does not cause as much pollution as
diesel fuel does.
Fisher spends between four and six hours a week (30) used vegetable oil. In 2007, he
collected about 3,000 gallons of the oil from restaurants. That saved him about $9,000, which is
the amount he would have spent on 3,000 gallons of diesel fuel. This year, the savings could be even
bigger because the (31) of diesel fuel is now about $4 a gallon.
People have tried using vegetable oil in diesel engines (32) the early 1900s. Diesel fuel
and vegetable oil are a lot alike, but vegetable oil is thicker. Vehicles like the ones Fisher drives use
the engine’s heat to heat the vegetable oil so it is not so thick.

A B C D
23 made produced used collected
24 jugs plates dishes tanks
25 in of on about
26 voyages tours hikes routes
27 go carry keep use
28 save have make take
29 Too Also Although Till
30 picking collecting gathering throwing
31 payment rent worth cost
32 for since yet already

Task 6

Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

JAPANESE SCIENTISTS PHOTOGRAPH GIANT SQUID

Japanese scientists have taken the first-ever photographs of a live giant squid. These sea
creatures are called «giant» for a reason. This particular squid was 26 feet long. Giant squids
(33) to grow up to 60 feet long!
Squids are invertebrates, which (34) they do not have backbones. They have eight short
arms and two long tentacles, which are covered with suction cup-like suckers.

417
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 (35) giant squids on film has been very difficult because they are shy creatures
that (36) in very deep water. In the past 100 years, there only have been 50 confirmed
(37) of live giant squids. Most scientists have only seen dead squid that were washed ashore
or were caught in (38) nets.
It took three years for scientists to get pictures of this squid. Scientists placed a camera
about 3,000 feet under water near the coast of Japan’s Bonin Islands. They put bait near
(39) camera. Finally, a squid came by to test the bait and (40) .
Scientists already have learned a lot about giant squids from the pictures. Many people thought
squids (41) slow because they are so big. But the photos show that giant squids might be
(42) active predators than people thought. The photos also show that a giant squid uses its
tentacles to squeeze prey in much the same way a python does.

A B C D
33 have been known have known had been known known
34 mean means meaning meant
35 To capture Capture Captures Capturing
36 have lived have been living were living live
37 sights sightseeings sightings sighters
38 fishermen fishermen’s fishermens’ fishermen’
39 a an the no article
40 has been photographed was photographed photographed has photographed
41 had been were are have been
42 much many most more

Writing
43 You recently bought a network online which does not recognise your modem. Write a letter to the
company according to the plan below:
PLAN
Introduction
Para 1: greeting; the purpose of your writing.
Main body
Para 2: state when/where/how you bought it.
Para 3: explain what the problem is; tell the company you are returning the gadget.
Conclusion
Para 4: ask them to repair it or send you a new one; closing remarks; your signature.

Write a letter of at least 100 words. Do not write any dates and addresses.

418
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 18

Reading
Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

CLASSIC COLLEGE GRADUATE GIFTS

1
Whether your graduate is going to run their own company or have a small office in a mega-
company somewhere, they’ll most likely want to display their diploma proudly for all to see —
and for years to come. Many campus bookstores offer framings with college or university
logos that will add that extra «pop» to your graduate’s official degree.
2
This can include anything that best fits your graduate’s personality and interests:
a sweatshirt, a workout outfit, a duffel/travel bag, an alumni bumper sticker, a portfolio, or
even a clock. Many campus bookstores stock up on these kinds of items around graduation
day, so there should be plenty to choose from.
3
Is your new graduate moving out from a residence hall and into a new place? Consider getting
something that will work in a new place, like a portable tool kit, a gift certificate to a store
like IKEA or Home Depot, or even a traditional item like bread and salt (or other culturally
appropriate gifts).
4
Your graduate spent the last several years reading hundreds of things to earn their degree, but books
that help to reinforce the basics are always a smart gift idea. Oh, the Places You’ll Go! by Dr Seuss
and The Missing Piece Meets the Big O by Shel Silverstein are timeless graduation presents.
5
A pearl necklace, diamond earrings or bracelet, or even a ring with gemstones that match
your graduate’s school colours are practically guaranteed to be a hit. Your graduate will have
something to remember their special day with — and a piece of new adornment to boot!
A Gift for a New Apartment
B College Memorabilia
C Briefcase or Nice Bag
D Things to Use in Their New City
E Classic Piece of Jewellery
F Engraved Pen
G Diploma Frame from the Graduate’s School
H A Classic Book

Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

Astoria, Oregon, is one of the Northwest’s great visitor destinations in terms of the quality and
variety of activities and attractions. Thick with fun things to see and do, you’ll find something that
will appeal to most anyone’s tastes or interests. History buffs and nature fans will certainly find the
Astoria area delightful.
We live in a technologically advanced and interconnected world. Places that were once almost
impossible to reach are now accessible by road systems, waterways and airplane rides. Despite the

421
www.e-ranok.com.ua
ease with which we can contact people on the other side of the globe — whether it be through the
click of a mouse or a letter in the post — about 10 per cent of the Earth is more than 48 hours away,
by way of land travel from the nearest city. While in recent years it definitely has become easier to
reach faraway lands, there are many places in the world that remain inaccessible, uninhabited and
secluded — in other words, the most remote spots on the Earth.
To determine whether a location qualifies as «remote», you should consider how difficult it is
to reach the spot and the distance from the nearest inhabited location. In terms of inaccessibility,
the point farthest from sea is the Eurasian Pole of Inaccessibility, which is located more
than 2,500 kilometres from any ocean and is located in northern China. The point farthest from
land is Point Nemo, which is in the South Pacific, more than 2,500 kilometres away from any land
mass. Neither of these locations are inhabited by humans.
For starters, the most isolated place in the entire world is likely Antarctica. The continent is
14 million sq km, and is inhabited by about 4,000 research scientists in summer and 1,000 in winter.
There are just over 25 research stations in the Antarctic, all but a few located within a hundred
miles of the coast. Aside from the Amundsen-Scott research station at the South Pole, the Antarctic
interior is essentially empty. This makes sense — here at the ends of the Earth, rain barely ever
falls, the sun doesn’t shine for weeks or months on end, and temperatures drop as low as 90C.
Another of the world’s most isolated places is Tristan da Cunha, the most remote archipelago on
the Earth, 2,816 km west of South Africa. Tristan da Cunha is located in the South Atlantic, about
halfway between southern Brazil and South Africa. The island’s rocky geography makes building
an airstrip impossible, so the only way to travel to it is by boat. With a population of just over
250 people, Tristan da Cunha’s economy is based on its lobster factory and the sales of stamps and
coins to collectors overseas. Today, Tristan is classified as a United Kingdom Overseas Territory,
and all of its residents are British citizens. An optician and a dentist are sent from the United
Kingdom once a year. While there’s no airport on Tristan, cruise ships occasionally visit the island,
and crawfish trawlers from Cape Town come to the island about six times per year.
6 How many remote places are being mentioned in the text?
A Two.
B Three.
C Four.
D Six.
7 What should be taken into consideration to determine a location as «remote»?
A The distance from the nearest inhabited location.
B The inaccessibility of the place.
C The distance from any ocean.
D The inaccessibility of the place and its isolation.
8 The most remote inhabited location on the Earth is
A Cape Town.
B the West Australian Desert.
C Siberia.
D Tristan da Cunha.
9 What continent has no native inhabitants?
A Eurasia.
B North America.
C Antarctica.
D Africa.
10 The residents of Tristan earn most of their income from
A fishing.
B sailing.
C boating.
D selling crayfish.

422
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

11 Astoria Column
A visit to the Astoria Column includes both great views and interesting history. Not only
will you be treated to a magnificent view of the town, the river, and the Astoria-Megler
bridge, you’ll be able to see Cape Disappointment, Youngs Bay, Saddle Mountain, Mount St
Helens, and Mount Hood (weather permitting). You can enjoy these views from the hill, or
after climbing an internal spiral staircase up to the top of the Astoria Column. The Astoria
Column is quite interesting in its own right. A story of the region’s history is told in murals
that winds up the structure. Events depicted include the arrival of Lewis and Clark and the
initial establishment of Astoria as a fur trading centre in 1811.
12 Columbia River Maritime Museum
The major river of the Northwest, the Columbia River has long been an important route
for transportation and commerce. The Columbia River bar, where the Columbia River opens
to a wide mouth and empties into the Pacific Ocean, is known as the «Graveyard of the
Pacific». The Columbia River Maritime Museum is an outstanding facility that provides
exhibits covering the region’s many shipwrecks and much more. Early European exploration,
commercial fishing, the Coast Guard, and lighthouses are among the topics covered at the
museum. You’ll also see a long list of different kinds of vessels, both life-size and models,
indoors and out on the river.
13 Fort Stevens State Park
Among the great state parks found in Oregon and throughout the Northwest, Fort Stevens
State Park stands out for the number of things to see and do within its 3,700 acres. Located
at the northwest tip of the state, the park looks out over both the Columbia River and the
Pacific Ocean; a magnificent view of the Columbia River bar is available from the South Jetty.
History buffs will enjoy learning about Fort Stevens’ past, from Civil War times through
the World Wars. A self-guided tour takes you around what remains of the fort’s buildings
and batteries. Other items of historic interest include a Native American longhouse and the
Peter Iredale shipwreck. Fort Stevens State Park’s visitors will also find a plentiful camping
and outdoor recreation.
14 Flavel House Museum
Flavel House, a historic home and carriage house, provides an interesting glimpse of life
in late-19th-century Astoria. The lovely Queen Anne mansion was built as Captain George
Flavel’s retirement home in 1886, a Columbia River bar pilot and prominent Astoria citizen.
Flavel House has been restored and furnished to reflect the life in the Victorian era when
Captain Flavel and his family lived in the stately structure.
15 Heritage Museum of the Clatsop County Historical Society
Astoria’s old City Hall building is now the home of the Heritage Museum of the Clatsop
County Historical Society. Exhibits feature the native Clatsop people as well as Astoria’s
maritime and fishing heritage. Upstairs you’ll find the «Vice and Virtue in Clatsop County:
1890 to Prohibition», a set of exhibits focusing on a particularly wild and colourful era in
local history.
16 Children’s Museum of Indianapolis
Many children’s museums can be boring and loud to adults and even teenagers, but the
Indianapolis Children’s museum in Indiana has so much to do you won’t know where to start.
Their permanent collection is like something out of a mythology book with dinosaur eggs,
precious gems, Fender guitars and folk toys. The collection is very modern too, so instead of
a trip to the past you might be explaining your own youth to the younger members of your
family.

423
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 In this place
A you can get a glimpse of the family household.
B you recall your own childhood.
C you can learn the history of the region shown in the pictures of the countryside.
D you will be able to hike trails to the canoe landing site.
E you get acquainted with different kinds of water vessels.
F all expositions are devoted to a particular period in regional history.
G the book shop is particularly interesting.
H you are introduced to the territory’s historical events.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

ARE WE PUSHING OUR KIDS TOO HARD OR NOT HARD ENOUGH?

As the United States struggles with a declining educational system — and a decline in status
amongst the world’s most educated countries — the debate wages on about (17) to complete
with the rest of the world.
But on the flip side, there are those parents (18) , or at the very least are falling a prey
to the fear that they are not pushing their children hard enough.
According to a Sunday New York Times article (19) parents are sending their toddlers
to intensive tutors to try to get them ahead of the learning curve.
The companies, which take children (20) , teach them maths and reading for 20 to
30 minutes or as long as an hour twice a week at a cost of $200 to $300 a month.
But some educators question whether this intensive learning for toddlers is any more successful
(21) . And if it’s not better, is it worth keeping them off the playground?
I am not a mother. But I am fascinated by childhood development, and I am torn on this. Americans
are lagging behind in education, but play is so important for children, especially so young, it would
be hard for me (22) instead of being covered in sand.
(By Alexandra Gekas)
A than counting with blocks on the floor
B as young as three years old
C how we can get our kids up
D to watch my child struggling over maths
E we should raise our expectations of our children
F who may be pushing their children too hard
G those who are very superstitious
H called «Fast-Tracking to Kindergarten?»

Use of English

Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

FACTS ABOUT MOUNT RUSHMORE

Located in South Dakota, Mount Rushmore National Monument was established in 1925 and
(23) the first 150 years of the history of the United States. Stunning carvings of former
United States Presidents were carved into the Black Hills. Today, the monument serves as more
than a (24) of art, but as a (25) of freedom and hope for people of all cultures.

424
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Known as the «Father of Mount Rushmore», Doane Robinson had an (26) for a colossal
carving in the Black Hills. His goal was to create an (27) that would draw people from
all over the country to the (28) of South Dakota. In August, 1924, he contacted Gutzon
Borglum, an American sculptor and artist, who was working at Stone Mountain, GA on the face
of Robert E. Lee. In a letter, Robinson invited Borglum to visit South Dakota and discuss the
(29) of carving a mountain.
Congress agreed to match up to $250,000 of (30) for the project and created the
Mount Rushmore National Memorial Commission. Work began on the project. By 1933, the Mount
Rushmore project became part of the National Park Service. Borglum did not like having the NPS
oversee the construction. However, he continued to work on the project (31) his death
in 1941. The monument was deemed (32) and ready for dedication on 31 October 1941.
The four presidents carved in the mountain are George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Theodore
Roosevelt, and Abraham Lincoln. No one died while building Mount Rushmore. The sculpture cost
$989,992.32 to build.

A B C D
23 keeps salutes cheers commemorates
24 job labour occupation work
25 symbol motto idol icon
26 aim hint idea object
27 charm lure attraction invitation
28 county region area state
29 possibility chance potential likeliness
30 interests profits cost funding
31 until meanwhile prior all the while
32 settle complete infinished integral

Task 6

Read the texts below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

Most dream vacations to Alaska revolve around wilderness hikes or cruises past mountains and
glaciers. But changes in downtown Anchorage offer visitors (33) reasons to linger in the
state’s most populous city. The city’s grid pattern, with lettered streets (34) perpendicular
to numbered avenues, seems inspired by the game Battleship. In the heart of the grid, within a block
of the G Street strip that stretches between Third and Fifth Avenues, new shops and restaurants
(35) . Their arrival happens to coincide with a revitalization project (36) Destination
Downtown, headlined by a sleek expansion of the Anchorage Museum where new exhibitions,
a planetarium and a science discovery centre (37) in May.

A B C D
33 little a little few a few
34 run ran running runs
35 has cropped up have cropped up will have cropped up would crop up
36 call called was calling has called
37 are unveiled were unveiled will be unveiled are unveiling

425
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 The crumpled cars have reddened with rust, and spring rains and a warming sun have left the
ashes and mud hardened into an earthen plate of armour. But Satoshi Watanabe still comes every
day to pick through the charred debris that was once his home, (38) for the remains of his
2-month-old infant daughter.
She (39) by the tsunami that flattened much of this fishing town and killed his wife,
mother and two other young daughters. Once he finds the missing child, Mr Watanabe said he
(40) this town and its painful memories for good.
«No one wants to build here again», said Mr Watanabe, 42, who spoke in short sentences
punctuated by long sighs. «This place is just too scary».
Two months after a huge earthquake and tsunami, (41) coastal communities like this one
remain far from recovery and, with many working-age people moving away, they face the prospect
that they could simply wither away and, ultimately, perhaps even disappear.
With neither homes nor jobs to lose, and fearing another tsunami from the continuing
aftershocks, many residents (42) . Town officials now fear losing the bulk of working-age
families, leaving this already graying town with an overwhelmingly elderly population that might
lack the energy or the incentive to undertake a lengthy reconstruction.

A B C D
38 search to search searching be searching
39 was swept away was away sweeping has swept away will sweep away
40 leaving left will leave has been left
41 devastates is devastating will devastate devastated
42 has left have already left had already left has been leaving

Writing
43 Write a letter to your friend (at least 100 words) in which you explain your point of view on the
following:
— why people are so interested in celebrities’ private life;
— what kind of celebrities you admire;
— what they are famous for;
— what you admire about them;
— whether you would like to be famous.

426
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 19
Reading
Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

VEGETARIAN DIET
1 Vegetarians are people who choose not to eat meat. This includes all animal meat, poultry,
and fish. Many vegetarians also avoid other animal products such as gelatin, rennet (used in
making cheese), and animal fats (often used in cooking).
Vegetarians that include eggs and dairy products in their diets are known as ovo-
lactovegetarians. People who do not eat any animal product (including honey) are called
vegans. Semi- or partial vegetarians sometimes eat meat (usually poultry or fish).
2 A well-planned vegetarian diet has health benefits. Vegetarians are less likely to have heart
disease, gallstones, or be overweight. Being overweight is associated with other health problems
like adult-onset diabetes, so a vegetarian diet may have additional benefits. Vegetarians
are also less likely to have a stroke and certain types of cancer. Teenage vegetarians do not
have growth problems and will reach a normal adult weight and height. Planning a healthy
vegetarian diet takes additional time, however, compared to the diet of a meat-eater.
3 If the diet is well-planned, a vegetarian diet is safe for children, teens, and adults. If
a vegetarian diet is too restricted, it may be unhealthy for a child. Some nutrients may be
missing from the diet. For example, if a child eats soda pop, potato chips and meatless pizza,
nutrients such as iron and calcium are likely to be lacking in the diet. Vegetarians may need to
make a special effort to get enough calcium, iron, zinc, vitamin D, vitamin B6, and vitamin B12.
4 One of the most important measures of a healthy vegetarian diet is measuring your child’s
weight and height. If your child is not getting enough calories, their weight will not follow the
usual growth patterns for children. The rate of increase in height should remain at a pace that
will lead to an adult height that is similar to the average height of both parents.
If your child is not getting enough vitamins or minerals, they may have symptoms such as: skin
rashes, a painful, swollen tongue, fatigue, irritability, pale skin, mental slowness, difficult
breathing. Check with your doctor if you are worried about vitamin or mineral deficiency.
5 Infants and toddlers require many calories in order to grow at the normal rate. At about 7 to
8 months of age, babies are ready to start eating protein-rich foods. Instead of puréed meats,
vegetarian infants should be given protein alternatives such as puréed legumes (peas, beans,
lentils), cottage cheese, puréed tofu, and yoghurt. Also, make sure your toddler eats high-
calorie vegetarian foods such as nuts (chopped in small pieces), olives, dates and avocados so
he/she will get enough calories. Most importantly, make sure your child eats a wide variety of
foods. The diets of older children and adolescents should be closely watched to make sure that
they are eating a variety of foods.

A How can you help your child eat healthfully?

B What vegetarian foods does the diet provide?
C Will your child get all the proper nutrients on a vegetarian diet?
D How do you know if your child is eating healthfully?
E What do typical vegetarian diets usually include?
F What is a vegetarian?
G When should you call your child’s health-care provider?
H What are the advantages of a vegetarian diet?

429
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

EARLY HISTORY OF CHOCOLATE

The earliest record of chocolate was over fifteen hundred years ago in the Central American
rainforests, where the tropical mix of high rainfall combined with high year-round temperatures
and humidity provide the ideal climate for cultivation of the plant from which chocolate is derived,
the cacao tree.
The cacao tree was worshipped by the Mayan civilisation of Central America and southern
Mexico, who believed it to be of divine origin. Cacao is actually a Mayan word meaning «God Food»,
hence the tree’s modern generic Latin name «Theobrama Cacao» meaning «Food of the Gods». Cacao
was corrupted into the more familiar «cocoa» by the early European explorers. The Maya brewed
a spicy, bitter sweet drink by roasting and pounding the seeds of the cacao tree (cocoa beans) with
maize and capsicum (chilli) peppers and letting the mixture ferment. This drink was reserved for
use in ceremonies as well as for drinking by the wealthy and religious elite, they also ate a cacao
porridge.
The Aztecs of central Mexico also prized the beans, but because the Aztecs lived further north
in more arid regions at higher altitudes, where the climate was not suitable for cultivation of the
tree, they had to acquire the beans through trade and/or the spoils of war. The Aztecs prized the
beans so highly they used them as currency — 100 beans bought a turkey or a slave — and tribute
or taxes were paid in cocoa beans to Aztec emperors. The Aztecs, like the Mayans, also enjoyed
cacao as a beverage fermented from the raw beans, which again featured prominently in ritual and
as a luxury available only to the very wealthy. The Aztecs called this drink «xocolatl», the Spanish
conquistadors found this almost impossible to pronounce and so corrupted it to the easier «chocolat»,
the English further changed this to «chocolate».
The Aztecs regarded chocolate as an aphrodisiac and their emperor Montezuma reputedly drank
it fifty times a day from a golden goblet and is quoted as saying of xocolatl: «The divine drink,
which builds up resistance and fights fatigue. A cup of this precious drink permits a man to walk
for a whole day without food».
In fact, the Aztecs prized xocolatl well above gold and silver so much so that when Montezuma
was defeated by Cortez in 1519 and the victorious «conquistadors» searched his palace for the Aztec
treasury expecting to find gold & silver, all they found were huge quantities of cocoa beans. The
Aztec treasury consisted not of precious metals, but of cocoa beans.

6 The ideal conditions for growing cacao trees are provided by

A rainfall and humidity.
B humidity and high temperatures.
C heavy rainfall, hot weather and humidity.
D high altitude and frost.

7 Chocolate
A grows on cacao trees.
B is derived from cacao trees.
C is cultivated in the rainforests.
D was worshipped by ancient Romans.

8 The Mayan people used their cacao seeds

A only for worshipping.
B for brewing a beverage.
C for preparing drinks and other dishes.
D for make-up.

430
www.e-ranok.com.ua
9 Why did the Aztecs have cacao beans?
A Because they grew cacao trees.
B Because they cultivated land in the north.
C Because they bought them from other tribes.
D The early European explorers presented them.

10 The word «chocolate» comes from the name

A «Theobrama Cacao».
B «xocolatl».
C «Food of the Gods».
D «Central America».

Task 3

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

MEXICO’S BEST PLACES FOR FAMILY BEACH HOLIDAYS

Mexico offers a great chance to combine resort amenities, beautiful beaches, plus cultural
interest. Families love to have a vacation at beach resorts in Mexico, especially at all-inclusives that
offer watersports, kids programmes, entertainment, and of course meals, snacks, and drinks. Below
find several of Mexico’s best spots.
11 Mexico’s Best: Mayan Riviera
The 130 km stretch of coast south of Cancun extending to Tulum is arguably Mexico’s best
destination for family beach holidays. All-inclusive resorts dot the coast, with all the usual
amenities plus some elaborate pool complexes. Outings are terrific: snorkelling on the second-
largest barrier reef in the world; visiting the extensive ruins at Tulum and Coba, where kids
learn about Mayan history; day-trips to the unique «eco-archeological» theme park, Xcaret,
or sister park Xel-ha, or to «cenotes»... So much to do.
12 Mazatlan for Families
Moving over to Mexico’s west coast: Mazatlan has been one of Mexico’s best tourist draws
for decades, and has long stretches of beach, a historic downtown, a busy tourist zone, an
aquarium, water park, and reputation for sportfishing. Families can find a couple of «playas»
(beaches) with calm waters, in other areas, kids can learn to surf.
13 Puerto Vallarta for Families
South of Mazatlan and north of Acapulco, about mid-way on Mexico’s Pacific coast, Puerto
Vallarta has nearly 30 miles of golden sand. Watersports include snorkelling and surfing,
plus kayaking, windsurfing, parasailing, sportfishing. Visitors can explore an old town with
cobblestone streets, and ogle the mansions that belonged to Elizabeth Taylor and Richard
Burton back in the days when they put «PV» on the map. Jungle and canopy tours are
nearby.
14 Riviera Nayarit
Until recently, the stretch of Mexico’s west coast north of Puerto Vallarta was an off-
the-beaten-path area where surfers might go for an unspoiled break. Now, this 130-mile
stretch of coast and lush tropics is called the Riviera Nayarit, and more visitors are coming
to enjoy its white-sand beaches, many of which have good surfing. Some resorts have been
built, but development is still at an early stage — which may be just what some families
want. (And you can find serious pampering, plus kids’ club, at the Four Seasons Resort
Punta Mita.)

431
www.e-ranok.com.ua
15 Los Cabos
The long Baja California peninsula extends about half-way down the west side of Mexico,
and at the bottom tip sits this popular vacation spot. Los Cabos has two «Cabos» («Capes»):
San Jose del Cabo, and (the party town) Cabo San Lucas, connected by a 17-mile «Corridor»
with resorts and golf courses. Los Cabos offers whale-watching in winter; some good
snorkelling; horse-riding; and sightseeing in the artists’ town of Todos Santos. Currents
can be strong at the beaches, so choose your resort carefully if you want a swimmable
beach.

16 Merida
Kids interested in the «lost» Maya civilization will be delighted to find the culture thriving
in a modern city. The zocalo is always a spot of family activity, and the city sponsors nightly
cultural events around the historic centre, from traditional Yucatecan dancing to guitar
trovas (trios) to folkloric ballet to serenades; every Sunday, downtown streets close for a full
day of concerts, feasts, puppet shows and dancing. The anthropology museum, in the ornate
Palacio Canton, is small enough to keep kids engaged with its displays of limestone jaguars,
skulls with jade-encrusted teeth, stelae and sacrificial instruments.
(By Teresa Plowright)

This place is ideal if

A you want to indulge in the world of national music and dancing.
B you are crazy about fishing.
C you are a very skillful swimmer and aren’t afraid of a strong water tide.
D your task is to learn about the race of people living in America when Europeans arrived.
E you need to practise the sport of riding on the crest or along the tunnel of a wave.
F you dream about having a rest in a lagoon.
G you have decided to examine the old residence of famous movie stars.
H you enjoy uncrowded beaches.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

THE LEVIATHAN WHALE

The world of paleontology was recently shaken by the discovery of a giant sperm whale fossil
in Peru. The whale was quickly called the «Leviathan» in honour of Moby Dick’s author Herman
Melville. Its size is staggering. The whale’s head was larger (17) . This whale is said to
have been up to 58 feet wide, much like the modern sperm whale (18) . But whereas the
modern sperm whale does not have teeth on the top of its gums, this ancient whale had teeth
that were over 14 inches long! They are the largest teeth ever found in a whale fossil. Scientists
speculate (19) . The fossil was found by Klaas Post in Peru’s Pisco basin. It has now been
mounted under the supervision of Dr Rodolfo Salas-Gismondi at the Museum of Natural History
in Peru.
The whale species is referred to as raptorial — that is, it was always hunting. Its skull is about
three times the size of today’s killer whales, (20) but typically in packs. Leviathan whales
needed no company to do their hunting. When a Leviathan whale grabbed a smaller whale, its teeth
probably did an enormous amount of damage with the first bite.
Giant shark fossils have been found nearby as well, suggesting that the Leviathan whale had
stiff competition in its pursuit of food. Clearly the rise of such enormous creatures meant that
the ancient Peruvian seas (21) 12 or 13 million years ago. Indeed, we might be happy
that we were not around to meet the Leviathan whale. Its skull literally could have crushed us
or a boat!

432
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Today’s sperm whales prefer to dive deep for squid, and use the suction force of their mouths to
draw in food. Much smaller lower-jaw teeth are used for quarrels with other whales (22) .
Whew! One can only imagine that our feelings towards whales today would be much less warm if
Leviathans still roamed the seas.

A is the source of different food

B that the whale fed on other whales
C than a human being
D that is attacking the fish
E that descended from it
F were rich sources of nutrition
G which do hunt other whales
H rather than hunting

Use of English
Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

It’s often thought in conversation between two or more people, that one person talking
(23) others are listening. Sadly, this is not the truth in a (24) of situations. People
can get distracted from other people’s voices, by their own thoughts, by creating a plan of what
to say next, or by many other variables. Active listening is a (25) of structured way of
conversing, especially between two people, where focus is on truly hearing the communications of
the other person. It’s a conversation model (26) in many settings.
The easiest way to understand active listening is to think of it in a one-to-one conversation model.
While one person speaks, the other listens, and they do so with great attention (27) the
speaker. The listener gives (28) of continued focus, like nodding in agreement, saying «uh-
huh» or «yeah» occasionally, and tries to withhold any personal reaction that might (29) if
the experience (30) negative or difficult emotions. The goal remains to keep centred on
what the speaker is trying to communicate while withholding judgment.
There is a place to talk in an active listening model. Listeners can (31) the flow of
conversation by asking questions of the speaker or by paraphrasing some of what the speaker has
said. This helps the speaker (32) on his or her own words and clarify them, retract them or
continue with more detail to explain the issue at hand.

A B C D
23 means predicts foretells says
24 kind type variety divisions
25 type way happening brand
26 prompted suggested used implied
27 at to in on
28 queues notions cues twists
29 take part evolve appear occur
30 sparks off sparks in sparks by sparks around
31 devote praise dispirit encourage
32 show reflect put suggest

433
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

CARIBBEAN ISLANDS
In this case movies tell the truth — thousands of sunken ships and hidden pirate treasures are
yet (33) in this region, making Caribbean Islands (34) destination for all treasure
hunters. Pirates of the Caribbean became a legend — they managed (35) in fear the whole
region (36) incredible gold, jewellery and money supply. In 16th-century Spain, world’s
leading marine country, explored new rich lands that cover the area of modern California and down
to South America. This land was not only rich in minerals, (37) full of Aztec and Incas
treasures. Spanish conquerors called this land Spanish Main and started (38) all treasures,
directing them to Spain. The way to Spain (39) through the Caribbean where strong and
reckless pirates (40) for the victims. Indeed the ships were very rich! For example, when
Sir Francis Drake ambushed Nombre de Dios in 1572, his loot was 15 tons of gold and a countless
number of silver coins! Not all treasures from boarded ships (41) by pirates as often ships
(42) quickly, so treasure hunting in this region is potentially extremely profitable.

A B C D
33 to find finding to be found find
34 more popular the most popular most popular popular
35 keep keeping to keep to have kept
36 accumulating accumulated accumulation to accumulate
37 as well but also and also
38 loot to be looted looted looting
39 laid lain lied lay
40 had waited were waiting waited waiting
41 took had taken had been taken were taken
42 sank were sinking had sunk sinking

WRITING
43 Your physical education teacher asked you to write an essay discussing pros and cons of team
sports.
Write:
— whether you and your friends play sports; what sports you play;
— whether you like playing in a team or you prefer exercising on your own;
— what the advantages and disadvantages of playing sports in a team are;
— give advice on how to develop skills working in a team.

Write an essay of at least 100 words.

434
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 20

Reading

Task 1

Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need
to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

COMMUNICATING WITH YOUR CHILD

Nothing builds your child’s self-esteem more than when you truly listen and respond to your
youngster’s thoughts and feelings. At the same time, good communication between you and your
child in the early years sets the stage for good communication between you and your teenager
later on.
While parenting communication should never become studied and self-conscious, consider the
following:
1 Your child knows what is going on inside. Do not disregard your youngster’s true feelings with
such statements as, «Why are you so disappointed? We’ll go another time», or, «Be brave and
stop crying». Instead, acknowledge your child’s feelings, though they may be painful. This
communicates acceptance and understanding.
2 What your child leaves out of a conversation is often more important than what is included.
Pay attention to your child’s body language — gestures, tone of voice, facial expression.
Read between the lines to grasp the true meaning of your child’s statements. Simple, non-
judgmental remarks like, «You look upset», or, «You sound unhappy», will let your child
know that you understand and are willing to listen.
Remember that your non-verbal messages are powerful, too. Your attitudes and feelings
are communicated quite accurately to your child through your expressions as well as your
words.
3 Accepting your child’s full range of feelings does not imply sanctioning a full range of
behaviours. Help your child understand that feelings themselves are not bad or good whereas
behaviours can be acceptable or unacceptable. For example, point out to your child that it is all
right to feel angry at a brother or sister but not all right to hurt him or her in any way.
4 By communicating in terms of «I», your child is more likely to understand and thus accept
your message. «I» messages describe the upsetting or pleasing behaviour and the effect it has
on you. For instance, «I’m upset over the noisy stereo because I have a headache. Please turn
it down and close the door». A counter-statement such as, «Why do you always have to make
such a racket? Can’t you see I have a headache!», often serves to embarrass or belittle your
child and consequently causes defensiveness.
5 Comment as soon after an event or observation as possible. Do not overload your child by
talking too much. Use specific examples whenever possible. Help your child solve a problem by
asking «What have you tried? What are the possibilities?» rather than resolving it yourself.

A Listen to your child without interrupting.

B Use «I» statements frequently.
C Assist your child in distinguishing between thoughts and actions.
D Accept your child’s full range of emotions.
E Hear what your child is not saying.
F Help your child clarify feelings, ideas, and opinions.
G Provide appropriate feedback.
H Encourage communication through creative expression.

437
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

WHAT IS CRYING?
Humans are the only animals that cry emotional tears. Other animals will cry when they’re in
pain or when they have something in their eye but only humans weep.
When we are babies, we usually cry to be picked up, fed or changed. It is a way of signalling for
help. But as we get older, individual and cultural experiences lead us to cry for emotional reasons,
such as happiness, sadness or anger.
There are three kinds of tears: basal, reflex and emotional tears. Basal tears are made up of
mucus, water and fat. They are always in our eyes to help keep our vision clear. They protect the
eye’s surface.
Reflex tears are composed mostly of water and come from the eye’s main gland, the lacrimal
gland. They are released as a reflex to something, for example irritation from peeling onions or
heavy smoke.
Emotional tears also flow from the lacrimal gland and are involuntary, just like basal and reflex
tears. Most people think emotional tears occur to release tension, but current physiological research
suggests that crying occurs after an emotional crisis, and after the body is already returning to its
normal state. Crying is not a response to crisis; it is post-crisis. It is part of the restoration.
A study by the British Psychological Society in 2005 examined the differences in the way men
and women cry. Men are more likely to cry as a result of positive feelings, while women are more
likely to cry after conflict with other people, or as a result of feeling inadequate.
The study showed that women experience more complex emotions while crying, including fear,
anger, powerlessness and frustration. In response to these feelings, men preferred repressed panic
or choked rage to crying.
The study revealed that men are five times more likely than women to cry with happiness —
usually a direct result of their love of football. One in ten men said the last time they wept it was
with joy — nine out of ten of them prompted by football matches.
The biggest single cause of tears was grief or relationship breakdown. Men are also more likely
to cry because they feel touched. The study also found that women cried, or admitted to crying,
more frequently than men.
Another recent study looked at how people view crying. A man who is crying is often seen
as sensitive and overwhelmed, whereas a woman who is crying is often seen as unstable and
emotional.

6 The people’s lacrimal gland produces tears in case of

A experiencing anger and happiness.
B feeling happiness and undergoing pain.
C going through pain, feeling happy and while clearing the eye.
D clearing the eye and suffering pain.
7 What are tears composed of?
A Slime, fluid and fat.
B Muck and liquid.
C Water and fat.
D Fat, mucus and slime.
8 All kinds of tears are
A compulsory.
B intentional.
C instinctive.
D inferior.

438
www.e-ranok.com.ua
9 Crying is the reaction of the body to the
A critical situation.
B received impulse.
C recovering process.
D released tension.
10 The scientific research proved that women
A cry as often as men.
B cry more often than men.
C don’t cry very often.
D cry as rarely as men.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

THE TAJ MAHAL IN INDIA

11 Every year, thousands of tourists board an express train or hire a car in New Delhi and journey
to Agra on a pilgrimage to the Taj Mahal. To the Western World, the image of the curved
white domes of the Taj Mahal, displayed endlessly on travel brochures, is synonymous with
India. However, the postcard picture does not adequately convey the legend and romance that
shroud the world’s most well-preserved and architecturally beautiful tomb.
12 The story behind the Taj Mahal has its roots in the Mughal Dynasty, a line of Muslim emperors
who reigned in India from 1526 to 1858.
In 1612, one of the world’s greatest love stories began when Mumtaz Mahal, a Muslim Persian
princess, married Shah Jehan, known as Prince Khurram before he ascended to the throne in 1628
to become the 5th Mughal emperor. In the tradition of the Mughals, important women of the royal
family were given another name when they married. Although Mumtaz was Shah Jehan’s second
wife, she was considered his ultimate love match. By all accounts, Mumtaz and the emperor were
soul mates. Mumtaz accompanied her husband throughout his travels and military expeditions,
and was his most trusted political adviser. Unfortunately, as with any legendary love story,
tragedy lurked in their future. In 1630, Mumtaz died while giving birth to her 14th child.
13 The death of Mumtaz reportedly affected the emperor so deeply that his black hair and beard
turned snow-white in just a few months. The emperor was overcome with grief, and vowed to
keep his beloved wife’s memory alive forever. He decided to build her a monument of eternal
love. Because Mumtaz had endeared herself to the people with her kindness, the emperor’s
subjects were inspired to help build the spectacular monument.
14 After twenty-two years and the combined effort of over twenty thousand workmen and master
craftsmen, the monument was finally completed in 1648 at a cost of 32 million rupees. It
was built with material from all over India and central Asia and required 1000 elephants to
transport the material to the site.
The Taj Mahal, built entirely of white marble, uses an architectural design known as
interlocking arabesque. Each element of the structure can stand on its own and integrate with
the main structure. The central dome, called the Taj, is 58 feet in diameter and 213 feet high.
The marble walls inside the dome are covered with intricate mosaic patterns and precious
stones. Within the dome lies the jewel-inlaid tomb of the queen. The only asymmetrical object
in the Taj Mahal is the casket of the emperor.
15 Four domed chambers surround the Taj. The main archways are chiselled with passages from
the Holy Quran. The mausoleum is part of a vast complex with a main gateway, garden,
mosque, guesthouse and several other palatial buildings. A large garden is divided at the
centre by four reflecting pools. Like the Taj, the garden elements follow the arabesque
concept, standing on their own and constituting the whole.

439
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 One of the most intriguing aspects of the Taj Mahal is the magical quality of its changing
colours. The Yamuna River behind the Taj reflects light onto the white marble. Depending on
the hour of the day or the season, the colours of the Taj are different. The best time to view its
stunning beauty is at dawn or sunset.
16 There are many contemporary historians who contend that the Taj Mahal is a mausoleum far
too great to commemorate the memory of one woman, even if she was the favourite wife of an
emperor. These historians believe that the Taj Mahal symbolizes the tyranny of a powerful
ruler exploiting his subjects and flaunting his magnificence to the world.
Whether the Taj Mahal symbolizes eternal love, an emperor’s power or a little of both, Shah
Jehan deserves credit for turning the death of his wife into a symbol of lasting beauty. He
bequeathed India and the world its most beautiful mausoleum. As English poet, Sir Edwin
Arnold, wrote, the Taj Mahal is «not a piece of architecture, as other buildings are, but the
proud passions of an emperor’s love wrought in living stones».
This passage you will read if your task is to find out more about
A the origin of the architectural site.
B the structure of the architectural complex.
C the erection of the monumental building.
D the place of tourist pilgrimage.
E the different views on the Taj Mahal’s origin.
F the reason for building the monument.
G the process of renovating the archways and passages.
H the complicated construction process.

Task 4

Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

GOOD BOOKKEEPING SAVES YOU MONEY

The most important thing any businessman can do is to keep accurate records. Every entrepreneur
is great at the job or service they perform and will work day and night perfecting their skills,
however they tend to put record-keeping at the bottom of their to-do list! If the bad habit of poor
record keeping does not cause their business to eventually fail, (17) .
QuickBooks is a computer program that every start-up company should have. It is easy to use
and has the ability to not only help you keep your records straight but can be the perfect tool for
forecasting the growth of your company, and recognizing business trends (18) .
If you do not have an accounting background it is important that you either study the user guide
of this program, hire an accountant to set it up for you, or have your business coach set it up. If
your business coach does not know how to set this easy program up for you, (19) and get
a different business coach.
Schedule a time either daily or weekly where you input all your business information into this
program. You can use it to write job estimates, prepare invoices, job costing, prepare payroll checks
and (20) . There are too many things you can use this program for based on your industry
to write in this article.
Cash receipts and mileage expense are the two things that get left out of record-keeping more
than anything else. You come in from the field or go home at night and the first thing you do is
(21) . Many of those trash items are cash receipts for small purchases or business lunches
you had that day. Since they are cash receipts, they are usually small amounts and people tend
to think they are not worth fooling with. That line of thinking can break your company! Every
penny you spend on your business is important. Quite often those expenses need to be passed on to
your customers, but poor record-keeping keeps you from being reimbursed. When you throw away
a reimbursable cash receipt, it is equivalent to making a sale to a customer and then handing them
cash back and saying «I am going to throw these two dollars away, would you like to have them?»

440
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 If you use your personal car in your business, the Internal Revenue Service allows you
(22) you drive as an expense. You must keep a record of it, though. If you are sitting in
your living room and suddenly realise you need to buy new highlighters to take to the office the
next day and go to the closest store and buy them, that is a business expense. If you decide to buy
a bottle of shampoo while you are there, it is still a business expense, because you went there for the
highlighters. You should keep something in your glove compartment at all times to write these little
side trips on. You will need the date, the business purpose and the total mileage used. People ignore
this because they think it is petty, but it does add up.

A that you have never noticed before

B make your payroll tax deposits
C it will impede the company from growing
D do yourself a favour
E or the type of company you have
F clean out all the trash you accumulated in your pockets that day
G to deduct 55 cents for every business mile
H you should not miss it

Use of English
Task 5
Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

COULD A «TINY HOME» BE THE HOME FOR YOU?

Maybe you think that your bedroom is too small for all of your clothes, books, and toys. But some
people are now choosing to get rid of a lot of their (23) and live in houses no bigger than the
(24) bedroom.
To (25) money, some people are moving into «tiny» houses, some of which are about
100 square feet in (26) . Even though the houses are small, many of them still (27)
a living room, kitchen, bathroom, and bedroom. Some «tiny-home» owners (28) a ladder to
get to the bedroom on the second floor of their home.
When business (29) for Bill Kastrinos, he and his wife, Sharon, moved into a tiny house.
The house cost only $15,000 to build and the Kastrinos’s pay $15 a month for utilities. Their home
also has (30) so they can take it with them if they decide to move.
Jay Shafer owns Tumbleweed Tiny House Company. He builds tiny houses, and he lives in one
too. His home is 8 feet wide and 12 feet long. Shafer said he built a tiny house because he did not
want to (31) a lot of rooms and he wanted to conserve energy. He gave away a lot of his
things when he moved into his tiny house. He says he doesn’t (32) the extra books or the
clothes that he never wore.
Shafer knows that tiny houses will not work for everyone. He recently got married and there is not
enough room in his house for his wife. That’s why he is building her a tiny house right near his home.

A B C D
23 possessions riches effects goods
24 regular average medium common
25 protect earn save preserve
26 dimension length size measure
27 possess involve combine include
28 rise go bring climb
29 slowed up slowed down slowed in slowed at

441
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Закінчення таблиці
A B C D
30 wheels discs rings circles
31 clean clear scrub purify
32 avoid miss escape regret

Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

TURN DOWN MUSIC TO SAVE HEARING

Do you spend a lot of time listening to songs on a (33) music player? If you do, you should
turn down the sound so you don’t harm your hearing.
Experts are (34) that portable music players are (35) the hearing of kids and
adults. A recent survey found that most teenagers have one or more signs of hearing loss. Signs of
hearing loss (36) : asking people to repeat what they (37) , having to turn up the
sound on a television, and having a «ringing» sound in the ears.
Experts think some of the reasons teens are having trouble hearing are that they are spending
too much time listening to music on their portable music players and they are playing the music
(38) loud. Most people don’t realise how loud the volume on music players can be. One expert
said the sound can be as (39) as a jet engine!
The small «earbud» earphones that come with many music players might be one of the
(40) of hearing loss. Those earphones fit tightly into the ear and send sound (41) into
the ear canal.
To protect hearing, experts say kids should turn down the volume on their portable music players,
use bigger earphones that (42) the whole ear, and spend less time using their music players.

A B C D
33 portability porthole portable portholes
34 worrying worried worry worries
35 harm harmed harmful harming
36 include included includes have included
37 say said saying says
38 enough too much also
39 loud louder loudest loudly
40 causes cause causes’ causes’s
41 direct directed directly directing
42 covers covered will cover cover

Writing
43 Write a review of a book you enjoyed. Give information about:
— the title, the author and the type of the book;
— when and where the story took place;
— who the main characters of the story are;
— explain why you find the book interesting.

Write a review of at least 100 words.

442
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 TEST 21
Reading
Task 1
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (1—5). There are three choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.
NATURAL PET MEDICINE
Natural pet medicine is also called holistic veterinary care or alternative pet medicine. No
matter what you call it, more and more pet owners are looking into it as an alternative to synthetic
medications with harsh side effects. Natural pet medicine is not a substitute for conventional
veterinary care, but can work under your vet’s supervision.
1
There are many schools of alternative medicine lumped under the term of being «natural». With
pets, the most effective schools include chiropractic treatments, acupressure, acupuncture,
traditional Chinese medicine, herbalism, nutritional therapy, massage and homeopathy. Other
natural pet medicine that only occasionally works with dogs is aromatherapy, because the dogs’
sensitive nose is often so overwhelmed by the smell of essential oils that it may get them sick or
stressed. Crystal therapy, colour therapy or urine therapy should not be used on pets.
2
Conventional medicine should always be tried first, especially with sudden injuries, pregnancy
problems or tumours. Natural pet medicine and therapies are best reserved for pets with
chronic problems that can’t be quickly fixed, such as behavioural problems, skin allergies,
food allergies, arthritis or asthma.
3
Just because a label says it is natural does not mean that it is completely safe for your pet.
Many herbs or homeopathic remedies are powerful medications with side effects and inter-
actions with other medicines that you need to be aware of. Also, there isn’t any government
regulation over many herbs or homeopathic remedies, so you may not be assured of getting
a consistent quality of natural pet medicines. It is always best to talk to your vet first before
giving any natural pet medicines.
4
Natural pet medicines or therapies can be expensive and usually are not covered under pet
health insurance. These are not quick fixes, but often need to be given throughout the life of
the pet. Your pet may need to go to several acupuncture treatments, for example, in order to
get relief from arthritis. Treatment is often quite complicated, taking into consideration the
entire life history of the pet instead of just focusing on relieving painful signs.
5
Because of the demand for alternative medicines and therapies, there are more holistic
veterinarians, chiropractors, herbalists and acupuncturists than ever before. Ask your vet
for a recommendation of a professional alternative veterinary practitioner in your area and
if such alternative therapies would really have a chance of working for your pet’s particular
condition. You can also check out the International Veterinary Acupuncture Society websites
to find someone locally to help you.
(By Rena Sherwood)
A Considerations
B Medical Information
C Types of Pets Treatment
D Finding Professional Help
E Pet Insurance
F Possible Ways to Treat Pets
G Misconceptions
H Prescription Dog Foods

445
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 2
Read the text below. For questions (6—10) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

GREEN IGUANAS
While Hollywood likes to show iguanas crawling alongside dusty Mexican roads, in the wild,
green iguanas are typically found in the rain forest, spending most of their time up in the forest
canopy. Being tree-dwellers, it’s obvious that they are excellent climbers, but less known is the fact
that iguanas are also excellent swimmers.
Iguanas are a large family of lizards with over 700 species found through much of the temperate
and tropical regions of America. The iguanas showing up in pet stores are typically the common
green iguana and likely have been imported from tropical iguana farms.
As we know, all reptiles are «cold-blooded» which means their activity increases or decreases
with their body temperature. Iguanas are accustomed to sleeping during the somewhat cool nights
of the tropics and coming out to warm up in the morning sun. They then head out to look for plants
to eat — and to keep a watchful eye on territorial rivals. Next they bask in the afternoon sun, as
their bodies need to be warmed to at least 35ºC for proper digestion.
While most reptiles and amphibians have diets consisting of insects and other small creatures,
iguanas are vegetarians, eating leaves, flowers and some soft fruits. They should not be fed anything
containing animal protein, which can be hard on their delicate digestive system. They typically get
their water from the vegetation they consume but will take an occasional drink.
Now, let’s talk about iguanas as pets. Iguanas, if raised in a healthy, friendly environment,
can become eventually quite tame, even enjoying an occasional back or head rub. While they are
not dogs (or parrots), iguanas are social animals and do develop a (lizardly) bond with their human
owners. Be warned though: they have a mouth full of sharp teeth that can easily slice open your skin
if they decide you’re deserving of a bite. An iguana’s strong serrated tail can also lash out and cause
some damage if it catches a handler in the face.
(By Naomi J)

6 How do green iguanas enjoy spending their time?

A In the trees.
B In the holes.
C Crawling along the roads.
D In nests.

7 Iguanas protect their territories from

A people.
B other reptiles.
C enemies.
D their owners.

8 They are fond of lying in the sun in order to

A relax.
B be warm.
C be able to digest food.
D get tanned.

9 The iguana’s diet doesn’t include

A ants and bugs.
B leaves and plants.
C flowers and fruits.
D vegetarian food.

446
www.e-ranok.com.ua
10 Iguanas as pets are
A always friendly.
B never devoted to their owners.
C sometimes dangerous.
D never tamed.

Task 3
Read the text below. Match choices (A—H) to (11—16). There are two choices you do not need to
use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

SCARY BUILDINGS
Whether you believe in ghosts or not, you have to agree: some buildings possess an eerie
atmosphere. Maybe their history is filled with death and tragedy. Or, maybe these buildings just
look creepy. The buildings listed here are among the world’s spookiest. Did we leave one out? Tell
us about the spookiest building you’ve seen.

11 Graceland Mansion in Tennessee

Ever since the sudden death of Elvis Presley, Elvis sightings have been reported all over the
world. Some people say Elvis didn’t really die. Others claim they’ve seen his ghost. Either
way, the best place to catch a glimpse is Graceland Mansion near Memphis, Tennessee. The
Colonial Revival house was Elvis Presley’s home from 1957 until he died in 1977, and his
body lies in the family plot there. Elvis was originally buried in a different cemetery, but
was moved to Graceland after someone tried to steal his corpse.

12 Lenin’s Mausoleum in Moscow, Russia

Stark and inhuman, Russian constructivist architecture can seem scary enough. But go
inside this red granite mausoleum and you get to see the corpse of Lenin. He looks a little
waxy inside his glass case, but our Guide to Eastern Europe Travel says that Lenin’s hands
are faintly blue and horribly life-like.

13 Notre Dame Cathedral in Paris

Just about any medieval Gothic cathedral can seem spooky, but a lavish cathedral like Notre
Dame Cathedral in Paris can truly make you tremble. It’s supposed to, with all those snarling
gargoyles perched on rooftops and ledges.

14 Breakers Mansion in Newport, Rhode Island

The big Gilded Age mansions in Newport, Rhode Island are popular tourist destinations, and
ghost stories have become a part of the promotional hype. Of all the Newport mansions, the
brooding Breakers Mansion has the most compelling tale. Believers claim that the ghost of
its former owner Cornelius Vanderbilt wanders the lavish rooms. Or, maybe it’s the spirit of
architect Richard Morris Hunt, who was born on Halloween.

15 Archbishop’s Palace in Hradcany, Prague

The castle that appears so foreboding in the Tom Cruise film, Mission Impossible, has
towered over the river Vltava for a thousand years. It’s a part of the Hradcany royal complex
where Romanesque, Gothic, Renaissance, Baroque, and Rococo facades create startling
juxtapositions. Moreover, the Archbishop’s Palace is in Prague, home to Franz Kafka, the
famous author of surreal, disturbing stories.

16 The Riddle House in Palm Beach County, Florida

It was originally a funeral parlour. The Victorian house was dismantled and rebuilt in
Yesteryear Village at the South Florida fair grounds. In the 1920’s the house became privately
owned by Karl Riddle. Joseph, one of Riddle’s former employees, committed suicide by
hanging himself in the attic of the house. Joseph, for whatever reason, hated men, and his

447
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ghost displays this hatred by attacking those who enter the attic. One man had a lid thrown
at his head, and men are now no longer allowed in the attic. Other places in the house are
haunted as well, with furniture being frequently moved.
(By Jackie Craven)

This building you should leave out if

A you are afraid of suicide victims’ ghosts.
B you disliked the figures of beasts on its roof.
C you are afraid of dead bodies.
D Vincent Price held his creepy dinner party there.
E the rock’n’roll idol’s spirit visited you.
F the spook of its owner haunted you.
G people from a famous film gathered there.
H you detested the mix of architectural styles.

Task 4
Read the text below. Choose from (A—H) the one which best fits each space (17—22). There are
two choices you do not need to use. Write your answers on the separate answer sheet.

SO WHAT CAN YOUR MANAGERS DO TO GET READY FOR GENERATION «Y»

EMPLOYEES?
Generation Y (why) employees want to be heard and valued (17) when they start with
your company. They place a high value on family and flexibility and will volunteer their time to causes
they feel are important. They are fearless and not intimidated by titles or corporate organisational
charts.
They love variety and are (18) . If they think they have a good suggestion they will
take ownership of the idea. And, they will not be afraid to take the idea up the corporate ladder
(19) .
Successful companies must find ways to harness the new employee’s talents, integrate them
into the company and turn ideas (20) . Progressive companies understand that learning is
a two-way street. Generation Y employees will revolutionise internal and external communications.
Companies have a lot to teach the Gen Y’s, but they have a lot to learn from them also. That will be
difficult in rigid, highly structured companies.
Successful companies today must develop a culture of learning, sharing and embracing
change. They will employ two-way mentoring, blogging, new training platforms, and new ways of
(21) .
Training Generation Y employees will change. Boring, all-day seminars will become less frequent.
Generation Y employees will text-message their friends during those seminars. They need the
information in the seminar, but companies will have the training available in different platforms
and in smaller «bite-sized» portions. These training modules will be downloadable to an employees’
Blackberry, iPod or computer. The employee will view the sessions at home, or on a plane or listen
to them in (22) .
A proportional to age and rank
B not afraid of change
C the hallmark of successful companies
D into a competitive advantage
E hiring and promoting people
F to be heard
G the car driving to an appointment
H by their company

448
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Use of English

Task 5

Read the text below. For questions (23—32) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

Madeira is a gorgeous island situated in the Atlantic Ocean off the coast of Portugal and
Africa. It is a perfect vacation destination, with mountains, a wonderful climate, and beautiful
views.
Madeira is located in the eastern Atlantic Ocean southwest of Portugal and off the coast of
Africa. The island is (23) beautiful with spectacular views and something for everyone.
About the only things lacking on Madeira are land and sandy beaches. The Madeirans use terraces
and bridges to (24) the flat land and (25) a short trip to the neighbouring island
of Porto Santo to sit on sandy beaches.
Portugal has controlled Madeira for over 500 years, and many British citizens (as well as
other nationalities) have (26) there for the past 200 years. The island is a very popular
European tourist destination, and cruise ships (27) port in the capital of Funchal on
repositioning cruises between the Caribbean and the Mediterranean, or on cruises from the
Mediterranean to northern Europe. About 90,000 of the 250,000 people on Madeira live in Funchal,
the capital city.
If you arrive (28) Funchal via cruise ship, your ship will dock near the centre of the
capital city. Since some ships embark or disembark from transatlantic (29) in Funchal, you
might (30) to spend more time on Madeira as part of a pre- or post-cruise extension. We
visited Madeira for only one day near the end of a wonderful cruise on the luxury cruise ship the
Silversea Silver Whisper from Barcelona to Lisbon.
The island certainly has (31) natural beauty to spend longer than just one day! Its
deeply gouged cliffs and lush, steep valleys (32) the visitors of Kauai. At 36 miles (58 km)
long and 15 miles (23 km) wide, the island is not very large, but because it is so mountainous, travel
is slow.

A B C D

23 breath breathingly thrilling breathtakingly

24 compensate for compensate with compensate about compensate at

25 put give bring take

26 emigrated immigrated settled invaded

27 frequent repeated often sometimes

28 on in at off

29 voyages tours journeys walks

30 can could will be able

31 enough too quantity variety

32 remember remind respond recollect

449
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 Task 6
Read the text below. For questions (33—42) choose the correct answer (A, B, C or D). Write your
answers on the separate answer sheet.

SAN SALVADOR, BAHAMAS

Bahamas are not only a perfect tourist destination. They’re widely known among all treasure
hunters. The search for hidden gold never (33) in Bahamas; gold diggers from all over
the world continue their search as due to old maps several huge treasures worth not millions, but
billions of dollars (34) in Bahamas. Old San Salvador inhabitants tell the story about
gold hidden in a cave near Fortune Hills. That gold (35) a cursed one, so locals preferred
to stay away from it, but old people said they played marbles with diamonds or rubies and used
gold bars as ballast for sail boats without (36) the real value of (37) things. Now
young San Salvador inhabitants (38) professional groups with sophisticated equipment try
(39) these treasures. Specialists assume San Salvador (40) the treasures of
legendary Captain Kidd. This treasure has excited the minds of historians, researchers and treasure
hunters for many years and millions of dollars (41) in expeditions aimed to find that gold.
Around 300 years ago William Kidd created 2 encrypted maps and hid them in secret compartments
of his furniture. In the late 20s of the previous century the first map (42) and starting
from that time the search for mysterious island full of gold never stopped. Specialists think they are
really close to finding the exact location.

A B C D

33 stop stops is stopping have stopped

34 are still hidden still hidden were still hidden still hide

35 considered is considered was considered consider

36 knowledge knowing know to know

37 that those this these

38 also even but as well as

39 to find find finding found

40 hid hides had hidden is hiding

41 invested have invested are invested investing

42 had been found have been found found was found

WRITING
43 Do you agree or disagree with the following statement: «Children should be required to help
with household tasks as soon as they are able to do so»?
Use specific reasons and examples to support your answer including:
— pros and cons concerning the problem;
— national traditions in Ukraine and abroad;
— your own family’s traditions.

You should write at least 100 words.

450
www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ А

У завданнях правильну відповідь позначайте тільки так:

А B C D E F G H А B C D А B C D E F G H
1 6 11
2 7 12
3 8 13
4 9 14
5 10 15
16

А B C D E F G H А B C D A B C D
17 23 28
18 24 29
19 25 30
20 26 31
21 27 32
22

А B C D А B C D
33 38
34 39
35 40
36 41
37 42

Місце виправлення помилкової відповіді

Щоб виправити відповідь до завдання, запишіть його номер у білих прямокутниках зліва.

Увага! Приклад написання цифр: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0

Номер Номер
завдання А B C D E F G H завдання А B C D E F G H

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 БЛАНК ВІДПОВІДЕЙ Б
Відповіді:
43. (Відповідаючи на завдання, не виходьте за межі ліній.)

www.e-ranok.com.ua
 ЗМІСТ

ЧАСТИНА І. ДОВIДНИК . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
Розділ І: Морфологія . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
Розділ ІІ: Синтаксис . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68
Розділ ІІІ: Орфографія . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80
Додатки . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

ЧАСТИНА ІІ. ТЕСТИ РІЗНИХ РІВНІВ СКЛАДНОСТІ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115

Програма зовнішнього незалежного оцінювання з англійської мови . . . . . . . . . . 117
Характеристика тесту з англійської мови. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120
Зразок виконання тесту . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124
Рівень: СЕРЕДНІЙ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131
Рівень: ДОСТАТНІЙ. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181
Рівень: ВИСОКИЙ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228
Бланки правильних відповідей . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273

ЧАСТИНА ІІІ. ТЕСТИ У ФОРМАТІ ЗНО-2015 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283

www.e-ranok.com.ua